《Miss Shen is Actually A Bigshot in Witchcraft》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 ¡°Xiaochun, let¡¯s call off the engagement.¡± In a high-end bar, the man said this guiltily. Shen Chun raised her ss and sshed it at the man opposite her without hesitation. The sticky champagne slid from his hair andnded on Lin Huai¡¯s face, which had an affectionate yet desperate expression. His expression changed drastically as he roared, ¡°Shen Chun, are you out of your mind?!¡± Shen Chun curled her lips into a mocking smile and asked, ¡°Is this the excuse you spent so much effort to fabricate in order to end the engagement?¡± ¡°Why are you still so immature?!¡± Lin Huai¡¯s expression was a little stiff as he took a deep breath to suppress his displeasure and anger. ¡°Can¡¯t you think for my sake?! The fortune teller said that I can¡¯t get married within three years, or I¡¯ll get a serious illness and might even die. You love me so much. Can you bear to see me die?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t wait three years, so I asked for a divorce because I didn¡¯t want to dy you!¡± The man spoke eloquently, but Shen Chun couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°You¡¯re such a pretentious hypocrite. If you had admitted that you cheated on me, I might have some respect for you, but you want to do immoral things while maintaining a good reputation.¡± Lin Huai¡¯s expression froze. Just as he was about to retort, Shen Chun sshed another ss of wine at him and stopped him. ¡°It¡¯s only been ten days since my family went bankrupt and my parents passed away, but you can¡¯t wait to break off the engagement! Are you so sure that Fu Mei will marry you so quickly?¡± When she looked at Lin Huai, her gaze was no longer as timid as usual. When Lin Huai¡¯s true intentions were exposed, his expression changed a few times. In his heart, Shen Chun had always been meek and diffident, so he thought that she would definitely agree to annul the engagement with him. However, not only did she ssh wine all over him today, but she also exposed him in public. It was as if she had suddenly changed into a different person. Shen Chun knew what he was thinking. She had changed so much because the former Shen Chun, who was always at his mercy, was already dead. Ten days ago, the Shen family¡¯s parents passed away in a car ident. Thepany they had established also went bankrupt because of the shareholders. Only the Host and her seven-year-old brother were left. Unexpectedly, on the way home, the Host was pushed into the river and drowned. For some reason, a soul from an alternate world had transmigrated into this body. In her previous life, Shen Chun was a big shot in the Xuan Sect. During the riot, she was plotted against and severely injured. In order to save the lives of tens of thousands of people in the town, she sacrificed herself, but for some reason, she obtained a second life. She used a few days to learn more about her current world. As she was adapting to this world, the Host¡¯s fianc¨¦ couldn¡¯t wait to end the engagement. Her fianc¨¦ was a typical gold digger. Because the original Host had a pure yin physique, she had to choose a man with a pure yang constitution and get married before the age of 20. Lin Huai had been chosen by the Shen family when he was young. The Shen family had sponsored him all the way to university and even covered his expenses for so many years. They were only waiting for Shen Chun to marry Lin Huai when she was 19 years old. However, they didn¡¯t expect Lin Huai to be so scheming. Previously, he acted concerned and considerate towards Shen Chun. Now that the Shen family was bankrupt, he revealed his true colors and immediately hooked up with the daughter of the wealthy Fu family. Now, he even wanted to break off the engagement in the name of not dying Shen Chun. It was really disgusting. People were already looking over. Lin Huai wiped the non-existent tears from the corners of his eyes and said affectionately, ¡°Forget it, Shen Chun. If ndering me can make you happier, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Shen Chun sneered, but her gaze suddenly froze on Lin Huai¡¯s forehead. His forehead was dark, and a foreboding air lingered around his face. It seemed that he was going to be in trouble. ¡°Be careful of what you say. When you choose to use a groundless excuse, this excuse will graduallye true. Lin Huai, you¡¯d better not get married for the next three years. Otherwise, no one can save your life.¡± Lin Huai¡¯s expression was ugly and he finally lost his temper. ¡°Shen Chun! Don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll change my mind just because of this. Not to mention a curse, even if you kneel down and beg me, it¡¯s impossible!¡± ¡°Me begging you? Aren¡¯t you afraid of retribution?¡± Shen Chun smiled disdainfully as she fiddled with her fingers. ¡°Three, two, one.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, a wine bottle flew towards Lin Huai and smashed into his mouth. Screams sounded in the bar. Lin Huai covered his mouth and felt warm blood seeping out from between his fingers. Shen Chun did this? How was that possible?! ¡°Ah! The wine bottle hit someone!¡± A woman walked over from a nearby booth. She studied Lin Huai, then pulled three stacks of money from her bag and threw them at him. ¡°You¡¯re a little ugly. Otherwise, I could have had some fun with you. Take this money to pay your medical fee. The extra ispensation.¡± Lin Huai held the money in humiliation and looked at Shen Chun, only to see her shoo him calmly. ¡°Go quickly. If your face is ruined, the Fu family will look down on you even more.¡± ¡°Just you wait! No matter what, I have to break off the engagement with you!¡± Lin Huai red at Shen Chun angrily, then he immediately rushed to the hospital. Shen Chun watched him leave in a hurry with mockery in her eyes. This was only the beginning. There were still many cmities in Lin Huai¡¯s life. She asked for another ss of wine and sat at the bar as she sipped it. Lin Huai¡¯s incident reminded her that in another month, this body would turn 20. That fortune teller was telling the truth. If she couldn¡¯t marry a man with a pure yang fate before the age of 20, she would die. In her previous life, she could easily resolve such a small matter, but after her revival, her spiritual power was already very low, so she could only let nature take its course. It was quite a challenge to find a man suitable for marriage within a month. Shen Chun put down her wine ss and was about to turn around and leave when she realized that there was amotion behind her. She followed everyone¡¯s gaze and saw a man walking out of the crowd. The man was wearing a formal suit and looked out of ce in the bar. But even so, his handsome appearance made everyone around him pale inparison. That chiseled face seemed to have been carefully carved by God. People couldn¡¯t help but feel mesmerized by his face. There were already people whispering, ¡°Who is this person?¡± Chapter 2 Chapter 2 ¡°You don¡¯t even know this? He¡¯s the second young master of the Fu family, the new CEO of the Fu Corporation, Fu Shi! He¡¯s 25 years old this year and hasn¡¯t gotten married yet!¡± ¡°My chance is here! Do I look good today?¡± The woman who was about to go hit on him was grabbed by herpanion. ¡°Do you want to die? Second Young Master Fu is very mysterious. Every woman who approaches him will suddenly fall ill. His ex-fianc¨¦e is still lying unconscious in the hospital. Such a person can only be watched from afar and can¡¯t be approached. Let¡¯s just take a look and leave it at that.¡± Shen Chun heard their conversation and raised her eyebrows. Wasn¡¯t this Fu Mei¡¯s uncle? This person was quite interesting. He had pure purple energy surrounding him and had a noble fate. If it was in ancient times, he would definitely be a legendary emperor. Even though he was born in the modern world, he was definitely capable as well. Unfortunately, not only did this kind of fate jinx one¡¯s wife, but also attracted evil spirits. Fu Shi was now entangled by evil spirits. The ck aura had already vaguely suppressed the purple aura, so he would probably suffer a cmity soon and his life would be in danger. Shen Chun¡¯s eyes lit up. This man¡¯s fate was much better than that of someone with a pure yang physique. Moreover, his purple aura could help him cultivate spiritual energy. It would be a waste to let the prey that came knocking on her door slip through her fingers. Shen Chun got off the bar counter and walked towards Fu Shi under everyone¡¯s surprised gazes. ¡°Sir.¡± Fu Shi turned around and looked at the woman who had spoken. She was wearing a dark green dress and her long ck hair was tied up with a hairpin. Her skin was fair and her face was stunning. Fu Shi¡¯s gaze swept past quickly, then he took a few steps back and kept his distance from Shen Chun. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Unafraid of the rumors about Fu Shi jinxing his wife, Shen Chun walked towards him. ¡°I see that your be is ck and you¡¯re surrounded by ck gas. It¡¯s obvious that it¡¯s an ominous sign. Soon, there will be a bloody disaster. Promise me one thing and I¡¯ll help you resolve this problem. How about that?¡± ¡°What a boring trick.¡± Fu Shi¡¯s expression was indifferent. He had seen too many pick-up techniques. Although Shen Chun¡¯s words were interesting, that was all. ¡°I¡¯m not interested.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious.¡± Shen Chun calcted with her fingers. ¡°Tomorrow evening, the north will be dangerous, so don¡¯t go out at night. If you have to go out, don¡¯t go north or take ck transportation.¡± ¡°Nonsense,¡± Fu Shi said coldly. ¡°All women who approach me will be unlucky, so you¡¯d better stay away from me.¡± ¡°What a coincidence. I¡¯m a husband jinxer, so the men I date won¡¯t live for long.¡± Shen Chun smiled slyly. ¡°President Fu, the two of us are fated.¡± Fu Shi frowned at Shen Chun with impatience. ¡°I don¡¯t have time for this nonsense.¡± Shen Chun smiled and ced a note in Fu Shi¡¯s suit pocket. ¡°President Fu, we¡¯ll meet again.¡± With that, Shen Chun stood up and walked out. She didn¡¯t drive. If she wanted to return to her residence, she had to pass through a narrow alley. As soon as she entered the alley, Shen Chun felt the light around her disappear, leaving only darkness. She looked up and saw dark clouds covering the moon and crows cawing. An evil spirit followed her over. The path behind her was blocked by a thick ck fog, revealing an ominous aura. The cold wind made her surroundings bone-chilling. All these ominous signs made one¡¯s hair stand on end. A white figure appeared in front of her. The figure gradually materialized into a ferocious evil spirit. The evil spirit suddenly looked up. Its limbs were bent in a strange arc, and its head was turned 180 degrees downward. When he grinned, iis jaw looked like it was about to fall off. ¡°I like you so much. You smell so good.¡± The evil spirit¡¯s voice sounded mournful, like the cry of a baby in the middle of the night. Shen Chun formed a curse with her right hand and attacked first. A golden light hit the evil spirit and made a sound that was like a hot iron weapon soaking in water. The evil spirit screamed in pain and pounced at Shen Chun. ¡°How dare you hurt me!¡± As soon as it finished speaking, the evil spirit was sent flying by a punch. At some point, a little ghost had appeared in front of Shen Chun. It looked to be 14 or 15 years old, but it was ruthless when he attacked. Under Shen Chun¡¯s instructions, the little ghost attacked the evil spirit again. The evil spirit had only been formed for a few days, so how could itpare to the little ghost, who had lived for many years? After a while, it was beaten until it begged for mercy. It was no longer as arrogant as before. ¡°Stop.¡± Shen Chun stopped the little ghost, who immediately stood behind her obediently. Shen Chun had fished this brat out of the river. His name was Lan Shan, and he had just entered high school before he died. This brat was young, but he was ruthless. Over the years, many people had drowned in the river and had long be evil spirits. Evil spirits were not allowed to enter the cycle of reincarnation, but Lan Shan was tired of staying in the river and wanted to be a human again, so he took the initiative to be Shen Chun¡¯s helper and let Shen Chun chant a spell to purify him. ¡°I was wrong.¡± The evil spirit was afraid of being beaten up, so it shrank into a ball of ck fog again. ¡°Master, I¡¯ll let you go now.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. I still have something to ask you.¡± Shen Chun threw out a thin thread and tied the evil spirit tightly. The thread looked ordinary, but regardless of whether the ck fog becamerger or smaller, the thread didn¡¯t rx at all. Today, it had encountered a tough nut to crack, so the evil spirit could only reply fawningly, ¡°Master, please go ahead.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the evil spirit on Fu Shi.¡± Shen Chun asked, ¡°Why are you pestering him?¡± Chapter 3 Chapter 3 The evil spirit was unwilling to say anything, so Shen Chun tugged at the thread. After a golden light shed, the evil spirit seemed to have been electrocuted and let out a shrill scream. ¡°You¡¯re so noisy.¡± Shen Chun was a little impatient. ¡°If you scream again, I¡¯ll cut you in half.¡± The screams instantly stopped, and the evil spirit said angrily, ¡°Why do you care so much about him?! You women are all shallow gold diggers. You¡¯re all superficial and materialistic!¡± ¡°Should we choose you over him? Should we choose you for your poverty, or for being petty andining?¡± Shen Chun sneered. ¡°Is this the reason you¡¯re pestering Fu Shi? Because you¡¯re jealous?¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± The ck fog suddenly expanded. If not for the silk threads restraining it, it would have rushed in front of Shen Chun. ¡°How could I be jealous of him?! If I were him and had such a good family background, I would definitely do better than him and be liked by even more women!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be able to do it soon!¡± The evil spirit smiled sinisterly. ¡°I¡¯ve already devoured the souls of ten people, so I can approach him at will. As long as I devour more souls, I will be able to possess Fu Shi. Don¡¯t you like him? When the timees, I¡¯ll use his body to date you, okay?¡± Shen Chun felt disgusted. Even Lan Shan, who was behind her, looked disgusted. ¡°Master.¡± A hint of joy appeared on Lan Shan¡¯s face as he said, ¡°Let me eat him.¡± Shen Chun didn¡¯t answer Lan Shan. She just looked at the ck fog. ¡°Fu Shi carries a purple aura and he¡¯s a person with great luck, so it¡¯s impossible for you to rece him.¡± ¡°So what?! As long as I devour more souls and be strong enough, I¡¯ll definitely be able to rece Fu Shi!¡± The evil spirit suddenly paused and became excited. Shen Chun could feel its gaze fixed on him. ¡°You smell good! Your soul smells better than everyone else¡¯s. As long as I eat you, I can upy Fu Shi¡¯s body.¡± With that, a powerful force burst out of the evil spirit. The threads wrapped around his body suddenly tightened and broke. A cold wind suddenly rose, and the ck shadow kept expanding while trying to trap Shen Chun. ¡°I want to eat you! I want to eat you!¡± ¡°In your dreams!¡± Shen Chun¡¯s gaze darkened as she quickly formed a curse with both hands. Golden light appeared around her, forming a that enveloped the ck fog. ¡°Golden Light Divine Curse, Heaven and Earth Profound Sect! Trap!¡± The evil spirit was instantly entangled by the golden. With a crackling sound, the ck fog gradually disappeared, and its strength dissipated. This was impossible! The evil spirit struggled with all its might, but the golden tightened around it. Before it could react, a bolt of lightning struck it in the chest. It looked up and saw Shen Chun surrounded by golden light, Her hair fluttered even though there was no wind. She looked dignified, like a goddess. ¡°You.¡± The evil spirit was really afraid now. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Remember!¡± Shen Chun¡¯s hands churned, and the golden emitted an intense golden light. The evil spirit was in so much pain that it wanted to die. Just before it turned to ashes, it heard Shen Chun say, ¡°I¡¯m your grandma.¡± The ck fog dissipated, and so did the dark clouds. Lan Shan cowered. Without waiting for Shen Chun to speak, Lan Shan shrank back into the jade bottle. ¡°I forgot to let you devour it this time. I¡¯ll definitely let you devour a ghost next time.¡± ¡°There¡¯s¡­¡± Lan Shan said with a quivering voice, ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Lan Shan was d that he didn¡¯t attack Shen Chun again that day. Otherwise, there would have been another evil ghost that had turned to ashes. Shen Chun knew what Lan Shan was afraid of. She put away the jade bottle and said with a smile, ¡°Why are you so afraid? I won¡¯t do anything to you.¡± ¡°A wise man submits to circumstances,¡± Lan Shan said in a muffled voice. Shen Chun smiled and didn¡¯t say anything else. This evil spirit had devoured a lot of souls. She had exhausted the spiritual energy in her body to defeat it. If Lan Shan had betrayed her at this moment, she would have been helpless. Fortunately, she had intimidated him. She turned toward the exit, but a woman blocked her way. Shen Chun confirmed that the person in front of her was a living person. Moreover, she looked very familiar. She was the one who had paid Lin Huai arge amount of money. ¡°Why did you suddenly appear?¡± She took a few steps back and stared at Shen Chun suspiciously. ¡°I was standing in the corner for a while, so you might not have seen me.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± The woman couldn¡¯t be bothered to dwell on it anymore and said, ¡°I¡¯ll pay you three hundred thousand for fortune telling.¡± Chapter 4 Chapter 4 Shen Chun was in need of money now, so she naturally wouldn¡¯t let go of this chance. ¡°What do you want to know about?¡± The woman didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°My marriage prospects.¡± As Shen Chun studied her face, she felt that she was a little strange. In the end, she simply asked the woman to extend her hand. ¡°You¡¯re born noble and have great luck with men, but none of them are suitable for marriage, so your possibility of marriage is very low.¡± Shen Chun¡¯s divination wasn¡¯t positive, but the woman burst outughing. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Anything else? Passion shed across the woman¡¯s eyes, but there was also a hint of death. ¡°You have a dead friend?¡± The woman was stunned. Her expression was no longer as aloof as before, and she looked at Shen Chun with enthusiasm as she frantically took out a few bank cards from her bag and stuffed them all into Shen Chun¡¯s hand. ¡°He¡¯s indeed an old friend of mine. Take a look and see if there¡¯s still a possibility between him and me. Can you let me see him?! As long as you can do it, this money is yours! No! These are just a deposit. As long as you can let us meet, I¡¯ll give you even more money.¡± Shen Chun shook her head. ¡°The living and and the dead are permanently separated. Even if there¡¯s fate between the two of you, you should let it go.¡± ¡°We¡¯re fated!¡± The woman didn¡¯t listen to her advice. She found all the valuable things on her, including her bag, and ced them in Shen Chun¡¯s hand. ¡°I beg you. As long as you can help me, I can give you anything you want! I¡¯m the eldest daughter of the Xu family, Xu Yan. You¡¯ve probably heard of me.¡± Everyone in the country knew about the Xu family. The Xu family¡¯s ancestors had brought the family immense prosperity, but in this generation, only Xu Yan was left. Therefore, Xu Yan¡¯s promise represented the entire Xu family¡¯s promise. This was a very tempting offer. However, Shen Chun was still hesitating. If she epted this, she would have to bear the consequences. Xu Yan stuffed her business card into Shen Chun¡¯s hand and asked for Shen Chun¡¯s contact information. ¡°I know your guild has many taboos and that there might be dire consequences if things go wrong, but I can give you everything you can think of. I can even build a temple for you. If you make up your mind, you have to contact me.¡± Xu Yan left in dismay. As Shen Chun looked at the business card in her hand, she thought for a moment before putting it in her bag. ¡ª¡ª On the other side, Fu Shi also walked out of the bar. He nced at the note in his hand and threw it into the trash can beside him. Did she really think he would fall for this trick? His assistant Luo Yong had already driven the car over. He opened the door respectfully and waited for Fu Shi to sit down before returning to the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°President Fu, there¡¯s news from the Su family that Miss Su has something on at thest minute and asked to meet you another day.¡± Fu Shi sneered in displeasure. ¡°Tell the Su family that we don¡¯t have to see each other anymore.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Luo Yong hesitated. ¡°Old Master still wants to get you and Miss Su engaged, so you shouldn¡¯t reject her so quickly.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already given them a chance.¡± Fu Shi took off his suit. The smell of alcohol made him frown. He had never liked bars. This time, he had onlye because of Miss Su¡¯s invitation, but after waiting inside for an hour, he only received ast-minute message and was blown off. ¡°However, the Old Master saw a fortune teller who said that the Su family¡¯s eldest daughter¡¯s horoscope coincides with yours and can save you from your destiny. This is fate!¡± Fu Shi¡¯s wife-jinxing tendencies had been starting to show since he was young. None of the women who approached him had a good ending. Getting injuries was already considered light. The serious ones were like his ex-fianc¨¦e, who was still lying in the hospital. Fu Shi had visited her a few times, but every time, her condition worsened. Without Fu Shi around, her condition gradually improved. Old Master Fu invited a fortune teller and canceled the engagement for them. Because of Fu Shi¡¯s destiny, there were very few women around him. Even his secretary was a man. It wasn¡¯t easy for them to find someone suitable, but now, Miss Su had offended President Fu. Although the Su family had indeed gone overboard, Luo Yong didn¡¯t want to see his boss stay a bachelor for the rest of his life. ¡°It¡¯s superstition. Grandpa just wants an excuse to force me to marry earlier. My marriage is up to me. It¡¯s not up to others to interfere.¡± Luo Yong stopped talking. Old Master Fu definitely wouldn¡¯t give up on Miss Su, his destined granddaughter-inw. Even if President Fu didn¡¯t want to marry her, he had to marry her. Chapter 5 Chapter 5 Shen Chun returned to the vi. As soon as he walked in, Liu Lan¡¯s shrill voice sounded. ¡°You¡¯re finally willing toe back after fooling around outside. You don¡¯t actdylike at all. No wonder Lin Huai broke up with you.¡± Liu Lan was the Host¡¯s aunt. Her husband was Shen Chun¡¯s father¡¯s younger brother. Back then, Mr. and Mrs. Shen had started from scratch. When Shen Zheng saw that his brother was rich, he immediately curried favor with them and obtained a lot of money. However, as soon as the Shen family went bankrupt, the two of them changed their attitude and mocked her and her brother every day. They couldn¡¯t wait to kick her and her brother out immediately. If not for the fact that Shen Chun didn¡¯t have money and her brother needed to be treated in the hospital, she wouldn¡¯t have continued to stay here. However, with the money Xu Yan had given her, she might be able to consider moving out. Seeing that Shen Chun didn¡¯t answer, Liu Lan immediately scolded, ¡°Can¡¯t you hear me talking to you? You don¡¯t have any manners at all. I wonder how Brother and Sister-inw raised you!¡± ¡°You spent my family¡¯s money, but bullied me and my brother. I also want to know who you learned your ungrateful behavior from.¡± ¡°Damn girl! How dare you talk back to me!¡± Liu Lan threw away the snacks in her hand and walked towards Shen Chun with her hands on her waist. She raised her arm and just as she was about to hit Shen Chun, the lights in the room suddenly went out. A cold wind blew in through the window, making Liu Lan shiver. She rubbed her arms and muttered, ¡°How creepy.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, a white figure appeared by the window. It slowly looked up, revealing a pair of hollow eyes. ¡°Ah!¡± After Liu Lan screamed, her eyes rolled back and she fell to the ground. ¡°How timid.¡± Lan Shan went through the window and circled around Liu Lan. Then, he blew in her face. This encounter was enough for Liu Lan to suffer for a few days. ¡°Not bad.¡± Shen Chun threw a piece of bamboo bone to Lan Shan and said, ¡°There¡¯s some spiritual energy in it. You can use it during emergencies.¡± ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± When Shen Zheng heard themotion in the living room, he quickly came over to help Liu Lan up. He shouted at Liu Lan a few times before ring at Shen Chun. ¡°What¡¯s going on! What did you do?¡± Shen Chun nced at him aloofly. Her imposing aura intimidated Shen Zheng, who swallowed hard and said, ¡°I¡¯ll just take it that we¡¯re unlucky! Go to the hospital tomorrow and pick Little Chi up. I¡¯ve spent all my money on thepany, so I don¡¯t have any more money to let him stay in the hospital for treatment.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t my parents give you your money and yourpany?¡± Shen Chun sneered. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of retribution?¡± ¡°You¡¯re crazy.¡± For some reason, Shen Zheng felt that Shen Chun was quite frightening, so he didn¡¯t say anything else to her and quickly carried Liu Lan back to the bedroom. Shen Chun also returned to her small room. This was originally Liu Lan¡¯s storage room. She had no intention of cleaning it up and just ced an extra bed in there for Shen Chun to sleep in. Shen Chun took out a few bank cards. There was 300,000 yuan in them. She couldn¡¯t touch the rest yet. The property prices in the capital were astronomical. She wanted to spend 30,000 yuan to rent a house and pay for her brother¡¯s medical expenses. Shen Chi was only eight years old this year, but because of his congenital illness, he spent most of his time in the ward. Since she had survived with the help of the Host¡¯s body, she had to take good care of her brother. However, 200,000 yuan could only allow him to stay in the hospital for two months at most. With medicine fees, the time would be even shorter. She had to find an opportunity to earn money as soon as possible. She wondered if there were any ghosts here that she could exorcise. Shen Chun had already umted some spiritual energy, so she sat cross-legged on the bed as she chanted some spells. She was appearing in the dream of the person who would be in the same car as Fu Shi tomorrow. Fu Shi might not remember her words, but that person would definitely remember them. After thest bit of spiritual power she had umted had been exhausted, Shen Chun dragged her tired body onto the bed. Even though the room was dpidated, she fell asleep quickly. After all, there was still a tough battle to fight tomorrow. ¡ª¡ª Luo Yong was dreaming that he was dining with the female celebrity he liked and chuckled foolishly, but then the content of the dream suddenly changed. It was pitch-ck all around. The female celebrity was still there, but she kept repeating something. ¡°Don¡¯t go out at seven in the morning tomorrow. If you have to go out, don¡¯t go north or take ck transportation.¡± Luo Yong screamed and suddenly woke up. Chapter 6 Chapter 6 ¡°This is really creepy.¡± Luo Yong wiped the cold sweat off his forehead, but he subconsciously muttered, ¡°What does she mean by saying I can¡¯t go north or take ck transportation? Even television dramas don¡¯t have such cheesy plots.¡± After he went to the bathroom, he fell asleep on the bed again. The next day, Luo Yong worked all day with huge dark circles under his eyes. ¡°President Fu, the dinner with the Xu Corporation is at six in the evening. You need to leave before five-thirty.¡± Fu Shi nodded, then nced at Luo Yong¡¯s eyes and asked in disdain, ¡°What did you dost night?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it.¡± Luo Yong yawned. ¡°As soon as I fell asleepst night, someone told me that I would be involved in a bloody disaster today and told me not to go out. Even if I go out, I shouldn¡¯t take a ck car or travel north.¡± Fu Shi¡¯s gaze darkened. That fraud had told him this yesterday at the bar. ¡°Who told you this?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Someone said this to me in my dreams. They even used my goddess¡¯ face. I don¡¯t want to see my goddess anymore. By the way, she also said that it was in the evening. Coincidentally, it¡¯s the time we¡¯re having a dinner meeting.¡± ¡°What a creepy trick!¡± Fu Shi sneered. He didn¡¯t want to believe it, but he couldn¡¯t help but ponder over it. ¡°Did you encounter a woman in a cheongsam yesterday?¡± Luo Yong shook his head and felt extremely aggrieved. ¡°President Fu, when I¡¯m with you, I can¡¯t meet a single woman.¡± Fu Shi nced at him, then the two of them took the elevator to the underground parking lot. Luo Yong walked to the ck Maybach and was about to open the door when he realized that Fu Shi was already standing beside a white Mercedes. ¡°Let¡¯s take this car today.¡± After Luo Yong went over to open the car door, he sat in the back seat with Fu Shi. After the car drove out of the underground parking lot, Luo Yong renned the route for the driver and chose a road from the west. This road was considered a long detour and wasn¡¯t on the capital¡¯s main line. Logically speaking, the journey would be smooth, but in less than ten minutes, the traffic on the road suddenly increased. The contract with the Xu Corporation was important, so the driver had no choice but to switch to another road. It wasn¡¯t that crowded here. While waiting for the red light, Fu Shi looked at the sign in front of him. North. He frowned and felt that something was pushing him here. Luo Yong also realized that something was wrong. He shivered and was about to speak when he saw arge truck suddenly rush out from the side and hit the ck Maybach that had just driven over. There was a loud bang. The Maybach had already been knocked over. There was a huge pit in the middle, and even the wheels had fallen off. It was a terrifying sight. The Maybach was less than ten meters away from their car. Luo Yong took a closer look and his face turned pale. ¡°President Fu, that car is exactly the same model as yours. It¡¯s a Maybach GLS. Even the license te number is only one number short. If we hadn¡¯t taken a detour, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± He didn¡¯t finish his sentence, but everyone understood what he meant. If they hade a little earlier, they would have been the ones to suffer the crash. Amidst the shock, someone had already pulled the people out of the car. There was a middle-aged man in the driver¡¯s seat and two young men in the backseat. Half of the man¡¯s head had already been cut off. It hung in front of his chest and he was already dead. Everything matched what Shen Chun had said. The ck car headed north in the evening. Fu Shi took out his phone. The next second, the time changed to six o¡¯clock. Everything was exactly as predicted. In an instant, a chill spread throughout his body and his hair went numb. Luo Yong was also muttering the words from his dream. He looked just as unnerved as Fu Shi was. The three of them almost died. ¡°President Fu, what should we do now? Should we find a fortune teller? This matter is too mysterious. Those three people are like our fall guys.¡± Fu Shi quickly restrained his emotions, but he was still trembling unconsciously. ¡°Find out the identities of these three people and the truck driver. Maybe someone nned this.¡± After a pause, he said, ¡°And investigate a woman who turned up at Helen¡¯s Barst night. She¡¯s fair-skinned and was wearing a green cheongsamst night.¡± Luo Yong¡¯s interest was instantly piqued and he asked carefully, ¡°President Fu, are you sure it¡¯s a woman?¡± Chapter 7 Chapter 7 At half past six, Shen Chun took out her phone to check the news. The car ident in the north of the city had already been reported. Because the scene was too gory, the photos had been pixted. However, through some clues, Shen Chun still recognized that the person in the car ident wasn¡¯t Fu Shi. This person was quite smart. At least, he listened to her. Shen Chun had just heaved a sigh of relief when she received a call from the hospital. ¡°Hello, Miss Shen!¡± The doctor sounded anxious. ¡°Did you take your brother away?¡± She expected an affirmative answer from Shen Chun, but she was disappointed. ¡°No, did something happen to my brother?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± The doctor was so anxious that he was about to cry. ¡°Shen Chi went missing. We¡¯ve searched all the corners, but we haven¡¯t found any trace of him.¡± ¡°How can this be?!¡± Shen Chun¡¯s expression changed. ¡°I¡¯ll go over immediately.¡± ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Before hanging up, the doctor said hurriedly, ¡°We¡¯ll continue searching.¡± Shen Chun changed her clothes, hailed a taxi, and immediately rushed to the hospital. On the day Mr. and Mrs. Shen passed away, Shen Chi was hospitalized because of a sudden infection. Coupled with gastrointestinal problems, he had been staying in the hospital up until now. After upying the original Host¡¯s body, Shen Chun went to the hospital a few times, but Shen Chi was sleeping almost every time, so the two of them didn¡¯t interact much. She had nned to visit the little fellow again today and pick him up, but she didn¡¯t expect him to disappear from the hospital. When they arrived at the hospital, the doctor in charge of Shen Chi exined the situation to Shen Chun, ¡°An hour ago, we brought Little Chi out to y with a ball. He took the initiative to go to the corner to pick up the ball. I felt that there was no danger, so I let him go, but he didn¡¯te back even after half an hour.¡± ¡°We checked the hospital¡¯s surveince footage and confirmed that he didn¡¯t appear anywhere else, nor was he picked up by you or your uncle. It¡¯s as if he disappeared from the face of the earth.¡± The doctor couldn¡¯t believe it, but that was the truth. Shen Chun could only go to the ce where Shen Chi had disappeared to investigate first. It was just an ordinary corner. There were no traps or hidden holes, but Shen Chun keenly sensed that a wisp of sinister energy had been left on the nt in the corner. Evil spirits were causing trouble again. Seeing Shen Chun¡¯s serious expression, the doctor thought that she was angry and quickly exined, ¡°Miss Shen, don¡¯t worry. Our hospital will definitely find Little Chi.¡± With that, he muttered, ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on recently, but there have been more than ten missing children.¡± ¡°How many exactly?¡± It took a few seconds for the doctor to realize what Shen Chun was asking. He replied, ¡°There are eleven missing children.¡± Shen Chi was the twelfth. Twelve children¡¯s souls were enough to nourish the evil spirit. Today was the 15th, and the blood moon provided more power to the evil spirits. At this moment, Shen Chi was probably doomed. Shen Chun tried to calcte Shen Chi¡¯s exact location, but the hexagram was covered by fog and couldn¡¯t be seen clearly. The evil spirit¡¯s capabilities exceeded her expectations. Thinking of this, Shen Chun didn¡¯t dare to dy things. She took out apass from her backpack and bit her index finger. Then, she smeared the blood on thepass. This body was blood-rted to Shen Chi. This couldn¡¯t be changed by anything. Thepass was activated by an invisible red line and spun quickly. In the end, it pointed east. After searching through the Host¡¯s memories, Shen Chun remembered that it was a factory that had been abandoned because of ghosts. At first, the factory attracted countless ghostbusters, but after that group of people fell seriously ill, it became a haunted ce that no one dared to go to. If nothing else happened, Shen Chi was probably in the abandoned factory. She found an excuse and said, ¡°I remember a ce he often goes to whenever he feels upset. I¡¯ll go over and take a look first. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to deal with things over here.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no trouble,¡± the doctor said quickly. ¡°It¡¯s the least we can do.¡± Shen Chun left in a hurry. When she walked out of the hospital, she bumped into a woman. The woman fell to the ground, but her eyes were fixed on Shen Chun. ¡°Head Nurse.¡± Someone had alreadye over to help the woman up, but the temperature on her body was so cold that she shivered. ¡°Are you alright? Why are you so cold?¡± The head nurse didn¡¯t answer. She continued to stare at Shen Chun infatuatedly and her pupils dted as she said in entrancement, ¡°You smell so good.¡± Chapter 8 Chapter 8 There was something fishy about the head nurse, but Shen Chun wasn¡¯t in the mood to dwell on this at the moment. She stood up with a frown and walked out. It was already evening. It would be seven o¡¯clock in 20 minutes, but there wasn¡¯t a single taxi by the roadside. It was as if some force was deliberately obstructing her. Shen Chun was anxious and nned to buy a car first thing after she earned money in the future. On the other side, the white Mercedes was about to pass the hospital. As Fu Shi sat in the car, he flipped through the investigation report in his hand. The truck driver had taken drugs and was delirious, so he rammed into the ck Maybach from another road. That ck Maybach was just unlucky. The time, vehicle, and direction was too coincidental. Although that road wasn¡¯t his only path, there was a high chance that the driver would drive the car up there, and the Maybach was identical to his. Fu Shi felt that there was something else going on, so he instructed Luo Yong. ¡°Keep digging. Find out who the driver¡¯s been seeingtely.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Luo Yong had yet to recover from the car ident. This matter was too mysterious. It sounded like a horror story. ¡°If only I could find the fortune teller who visited me in my dream. She definitely knows what happened.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll find her.¡± Fu Shi also wanted to know what other abilities the woman at the bar had. Luo Yong had just finished muttering when he saw Shen Chun standing by the roadside through the car window. She extended her hand towards the roadside, as if she wanted to call a taxi. He shouted excitedly, ¡°President Fu, isn¡¯t this the beautiful woman you¡¯re looking for?¡± Fu Shi looked in that direction and saw Shen Chun, who looked anxious. ¡°Drive the car over.¡± The driver agreed and the car turned a corner before stopping in front of Shen Chun. The car window rolled down. Luo Yong stuck his head out and asked excitedly, ¡°Miss Shen, what are you doing here?¡± ¡°I need to head east,¡± Shen Chun asked, ¡°Can you give me a ride?¡± ¡°How did you know we were going east?!¡± Luo Yong looked shocked. ¡°President Fu, why don¡¯t we let Miss Shene in the car first?¡± Fu Shi nodded. He had something to ask Shen Chun. After Shen Chun opened the car door and sat beside Fu Shi, she nced at her phone. It would be seven o¡¯clock in ten minutes. Their car had to avoid this time. ¡°Miss Shen, why are you going to the east of the city?¡± Luo Yong looked at Shen Chun in curiosity. She was indeed beautiful and had an outstanding temperament. No wonder she left a deep impression on the president. ¡°I¡¯m looking for my brother. I¡¯m going to an abandoned factory in the suburbs. Please send me there as a reward for helping President Fu escape cmity.¡± ¡°Then drive faster.¡± After Fu Shi gave the order, the driver immediately stepped on the elerator. Under the inertia, Shen Chun almost fell into Fu Shi¡¯s arms. She knew Fu Shi¡¯s habit and stood up to leave immediately, but their hands still touched. Fu Shi froze, then he retracted his hand and asked calmly, ¡°Miss Shen, are you the person who visited Luo Yong in his dream?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Shen Chun didn¡¯t notice the brief skin contact. She sat back down and said, ¡°Since you didn¡¯t believe me, I could only use the people around you to send you a message. After all, I couldn¡¯t just watch you die.¡± Fu Shi despised her for talking nonsense. His hand that made skin contact with Shen Chun twitched, but the warm touch just now seemed to have been engraved on his hand. ¡°What?!¡± Luo Yong was stunned. Even the way he addressed Shen Chun subconsciously changed. ¡°Master, how did you do it? Is it a sort of psychological hint? But we¡¯ve never seen each other before?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a hint. It¡¯s a spell.¡± Luo Yong¡¯s eyes widened. He wanted to ask something else, but when he met Fu Shi¡¯s gaze, he shut his mouth obediently. As a good subordinate, he should create opportunities for the CEO and the master to interact, instead of snatching the master¡¯s attention. ¡°Then can you find out who¡¯s behind this car ident?¡± Shen Chun shook her head. ¡°I can only remind you that the mole is beside you. You have to be careful.¡± For a moment, Fu Shi felt a chill run down his spine. Shen Chun¡¯s words were exactly as he had guessed. He had previously suspected that someone beside him had leaked his schedule, not only because of this car ident, but also because of his previous cooperation with the Lin family. ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± As soon as Fu Shi finished speaking, Luo Yong received a call from his subordinate. He turned on the speakerphone and the other party¡¯s voice immediately sounded. ¡°Brother Luo, we¡¯ve found out that a mole leaked President Fu¡¯s schedule. We¡¯ve already caught him. The rest will be settled when you and President Fue back.¡± Chapter 9 Chapter 9 It actually came true so quickly. Fu Shi¡¯s eyes revealed unconcealed shock. Yesterday, he had thought that Shen Chun was just a liar. He didn¡¯t expect her to be so impressive. Whether it was the dream or divination, Shen Chun was much more impressive than the fortune teller the Old Master had found. He had to befriend such a person. Fu Shi mentioned what had happenedst night. ¡°You saidst night that you wanted me to satisfy one of your requests after helping me resolve the disaster. What do you want?¡± Shen Chun said frankly, ¡°I heard that President Fu stillcks a wife. What do you think of me?¡± Luo Yong¡¯s face flushed, but he didn¡¯t dare to say anything. Was this what a fortune teller was like? She wasn¡¯t even afraid of President Fu¡¯s wife-jinxing tendencies. Since Fu Shi didn¡¯t answer immediately, Shen Chun said, ¡°You can think about it again. If you want to get married, I¡¯m definitely your best candidate.¡± After all, if it were an ordinary person, not only would they be unable to endure Fu Shi¡¯s wife-jinxing tendencies, but they would also be injured by the evil spirits around him. Fu Shi scrutinized her as he said, ¡°Miss Shen, you¡¯re quite confident.¡± Of course Shen Chun was confident. She raised her chin proudly and said, ¡°Other than me, there isn¡¯t another woman who matches your fate and can exorcise the evil spirits around you to help you avoid disaster.¡± Luo Yong couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°You know how to do so many things?¡± Shen Chun gave her his contact information. ¡°Of course. I can also help improve your luck. The price is cheap. It starts at 300,000 yuan.¡± This price wasn¡¯t cheap at all, but when he thought of the money Old Master Fu spent every time he hired a fortune teller, Luo Yong felt that it was worth the value. The two of them discussed in low voices, but the chattering annoyed Fu Shi. As Fu Shi stared at the note in Luo Yong¡¯s hand, he felt unhappy for some reason. The driver in front suddenly said in a trembling voice, ¡°President Fu, something seems weird outside.¡± Only then did they notice that there was already a thick fog outside the window. Shen Chun looked at his phone and saw that it was seven in the evening. ¡°Isn¡¯t it supposed to be sunny today?¡± Luo Yong felt cold. As he rubbed his arms, he suddenly cursed, ¡°F*ck!¡± The hospital¡¯s main door was outside the window. They seemed to have circled back again, but how was that possible? The road to the east of the city was a one-way street. If they wanted toe back, they could only make a circle around the capital or turn back halfway there. However, they didn¡¯t turn back at all, and it was impossible for them to be back here that fast. There were no other cars around, and the entire road was empty, as if they were the only ones left. The driver continued to drive forward, but he slowed down a lot. However, a few minutester, the hospital door appeared in front of them again. ¡°It¡¯s a dead end.¡± Shen Chun¡¯s expression was solemn. She flipped her fingers and took out a yellow talisman to stick on the car. ¡°All directions are clear! Break!¡± Although the fog around them didn¡¯t dissipate, they didn¡¯t pass by that hospital again. Just as they heaved a sigh of relief, they felt their bodies falling backward. The driver was so frightened that he stepped on the elerator and drove forward. ¡°Stop!¡± Shen Chun shouted for the driver to stop the car quickly. Through the rearview mirror, she saw the driver¡¯s slowly raised face. His ck pupils filled the whites of his eyes, and his lips curled into a sly smile. ¡°Go to hell.¡± Shen Chun¡¯s gaze turned sharp. She quickly drew a spell, and golden light appeared in her left hand as she ced it on the driver¡¯s shoulder firmly. The driver¡¯s eyes gradually cleared, but he didn¡¯t stop stepping on the elerator. ¡°Master!¡± He shouted in a panic, ¡°Master, I can¡¯t stop now!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Shen Chun pulled out the thread from her waist and wrapped it around the driver. The other end of the thread was thrown to Fu Shi. ¡°No matter what the two of you see, you can¡¯t let go of the thread.¡± The two of them nodded, but in the next second, they saw a ck figure being dragged out by them. The ck shadow was vaguely humanoid, but only its upper body was visible. Only half of its head was left and its long tongue hung out as it let out a shrill scream. Luo Yong¡¯s grip weakened, but he still followed Shen Chun¡¯s instructions and grabbed the rope tightly again. Shen Chun was unwilling to use her spiritual power again, so she took out another talisman. ¡°Thunder God, help me!¡± A bolt of lightning struck the ck shadow urately through the car. The ck shadow immediately screamed as white fog rose around him. His figure became smaller and smaller until he disappearedpletely. ¡°Stop the car!¡± Shen Chun¡¯s shout made the drivere back to his senses and he stepped on the brakes in time. The scene in front of them was already clear. There was a long river in the east of the city. The river¡¯s current was rapid and it was so deep that it seemed bottomless. If they fell, they would definitely be doomed. Chapter 10 Chapter 10 Fortunately, the car stopped when it was only a meter away from the river. The few of them heaved a sigh of relief. Luo Yong plopped down with cold sweat on his forehead. ¡°Master, what was that just now? Could it be¡­¡± Shen Chun confirmed his thoughts. ¡°It¡¯s a ghost, but it¡¯s just a little ghost. The real evil spirit hasn¡¯t appeared yet.¡± ¡°It¡¯s actually just a little ghost?¡± If not for Shen Chun, the three of them would have been killed by this so-called little ghost today. The driver panted heavily in his seat. He didn¡¯t even dare to move his feet, for fear of stepping on the elerator again. ¡°I-I don¡¯t know what happened just now. I kept wanting to step on the elerator, butter on, I couldn¡¯t control my body.¡± ¡°You were possessed.¡± Shen Chun threw three simple Disaster Reduction Talismans to him and said, ¡°Go home and burn them to ashes. Then, drink them.¡± The human body couldn¡¯t withstand the corrosion of ghost energy. Without these talismans, the driver would be seriously ill after he returned. ¡°Where¡¯s mine?¡± Luo Yong reached out and looked at Shen Chun eagerly. ¡°Master, give me some too.¡± Shen Chun handed the talismans to Luo Yong. After thinking for a moment, she handed a few more to Fu Shi. ¡°The evil spirits are targeting me. The few of you have already sent me to the east of the city, so you can go back the way you came. Remember, don¡¯t look back no matter what you hear along the way. When you get home, ce a brazier on the east side.¡± Luo Yong was afraid, but he couldn¡¯t watch Shen Chun take the risk alone. ¡°Master, why don¡¯t you wait a little longer? I¡¯ll call a few more masters over. There¡¯s strength in numbers.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. I can deal with a mere evil spirit.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll go with you.¡± After Fu Shi made the decision, he instructed the driver, ¡°Continue driving.¡± They didn¡¯t know what danger they would encounter on the way back. If Shen Chun wasn¡¯t around, the three of them wouldn¡¯t be able to resolve it alone. Instead of that, it was better to go together and win Shen Chun¡¯s favor. Fu Shi felt as if his worldview had been changed, but his long-standing habits still enabled him to quickly make a decision. Shen Chun was very useful, so he couldn¡¯t let go of her. However, for safety purposes, he also asked Luo Yong to contact those masters from Changqing Temple. ¡°Miss Shen.¡± His gaze was calm as he said, ¡°The lives of the three of us depend on you.¡± The driver took a deep breath and started the car again. However, the closer they got to the factory, the darker the sky became. In the end, they couldn¡¯t see anything at all. ¡°Master, what should we do now?¡± ¡°Go 500 meters south, turn left, and go straight for another 1,000 meters.¡± Shen Chun took out hispass for navigation. Ten minutester, they finally arrived at the factory. It was dark all around, and only the sky was bright. However, the ground was covered in sticky blood. There were only a few branches left on the surrounding trees, and they grew twistedly, like struggling souls. Luo Yong swallowed hard and was so frightened that he could barely stand. ¡°Are we really going in?¡± Shen Chun handed the three of them talismans and said, ¡°The Golden Light Talisman can save your lives.¡± Then, she raised her right hand and a long whip appeared out of thin air. This was a divine weapon from her previous life, the Thunder God Whip. This whip was extremely powerful. Even an evil spirit with a thousand years of cultivation couldn¡¯t withstand the power of ten whips from it. Since this evil spirit dared to capture her brother and plot to kill her, it shouldn¡¯t me her for being ruthless. ¡ª¡ª When Shen Chi opened his eyes, he realized that he was locked in a dark house and was surrounded by the cries of children. Soon, he was so frightened that tears welled up in his eyes. ¡°Sister! I want my sister! I want to go home!¡± ¡°You¡¯re so noisy.¡± An ethereal female voice suddenly sounded from behind Shen Chi¡¯s ear. Her sharp nailsnded on Shen Chi¡¯s face and then went down inch by inch. The surrounding temperature plummeted, and the cold seemed to seep into his bones. Shen Chi trembled and was so frightened that he didn¡¯t dare to move. ¡°Your soul is not bad. In a while, I¡¯ll eat you first.¡± Shen Chi had already stopped crying, but after being frightened by her, he started crying again. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be eaten by you. You evil ghost, I want to see my sister!¡± ¡°Who¡¯s that disgusting thing?¡± The woman¡¯s nails scratched Shen Chi¡¯s face and the sweet smell of blood made her close her eyes in ecstasy. ¡°Child, remember this. I¡¯m a noble ghost bird!¡± Chapter 11 Chapter 11 ¡°What ghost bird? You¡¯re just a pretentious crow!¡± After a thunder talisman flew from the window and struck the woman¡¯s arm, the pain of the burn made her scream. She looked down and saw that her arm had been corroded. A few feathers fluttered to the ground. That was her most precious feather. ¡°Ah¡ª¡± The woman let out a pained and angry roar. Her face began to distort as her sharp mouth stuck out. Her beady eyes looked red and zed, scaring Luo Yong, who was hiding outside the door. ¡°President Fu! That doesn¡¯t seem like a human!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± What was happening in front of him had already exceeded Fu Shi¡¯s understanding. He tightened his grip on the yellow talisman and hid at the side ording to Shen Chun¡¯s instructions. The woman¡¯s head hadpletely turned into a bird¡¯s head. She turned 360 degrees and fixed her gaze on Shen Chun. ¡°You¡¯re actually not dead!¡± Her voice sounded hoarse and old, like the sound of someone scraping a piece of bark. ¡°You want to attack me with that little trick of yours?¡± Shen Chun snorted coldly. She couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk to this crow, so she simply threw a few thunder talismans over. There was a crackling sound in the factory as one of the lightning bolts struck the bird¡¯s head. ck smoke came out of the bird¡¯s head. The ghost bird seemed to have been struck and stood rooted to the ground in a daze. Shen Chun took the opportunity to carry Shen Chi out and throw him to Fu Shi, who was outside the window. When she turned around, the smoke had already dissipated. Only then did Shen Chun realize that she had balded the crow¡¯s head, revealing a piece of white skin, but the pile of fur around the crow¡¯s head was still sticking up. ¡°Damn it!¡± The ghost bird waspletely angered by Shen Chun. This damn woman actually removed her noble feathers time and time again. ¡°I¡¯m going to eat you today!¡± Unafraid of her threat at all, Shen Chun sneered. ¡°For a lousy bird, you¡¯re quite arrogant! Today, I¡¯ll teach you what it means to tuck your tail between your legs!¡± ¡°You¡¯ll end up as my food today.¡± A sinister look shed across the ghost bird¡¯s eyes as she staggered towards Shen Chun, took off her half-human skin, and turned into a crow with six wings. Shen Chun raised her eyebrows when she saw that it was really a female ghost bird, but unfortunately, its bloodline was impure. However, she happened tock a pet that could send messages, so she nned to keep this bird for the time being. The ghost bird still didn¡¯t know Shen Chun¡¯s n. She raised her head and howled at the blood moon. Soon, the sound of wings pping could be heard outside the window. Countless ferocious crows who responded to the cries flew over and surrounded the factory as they looked at Shen Chun fiercely. Fu Shi and Luo Yong were also stunned by this scene. Luo Yong felt his teeth chattering. He didn¡¯t dare to touch Fu Shi¡¯s hand, so he could only grab the driver. The two of them huddled together. Shen Chi was so frightened that tears welled up in his eyes and he subconsciously hugged Fu Shi. ¡°I¡¯m scared.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Fu Shi covered Shen Chi¡¯s eyes and looked at Shen Chun worriedly. At this moment, Shen Chun was already surrounded by crows, revealing only her calves. He didn¡¯t know when those masters would arrive, and he was worried that Shen Chun wouldn¡¯t be able to fight against so many crows all alone. Shen Chun didn¡¯t care. After she released Lan Shan from the jade bottle, Lan Shan grabbed a bird and stuffed it into his mouth. Flesh with killing intent was very nourishing to him. ¡°Don¡¯t eat too much,¡± Shen Chun reminded her. ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll have to exorcise for you again.¡± Lan Shan agreed, but his movements didn¡¯t slow down at all. He grabbed a crow in each hand and stuffed them into his mouth. The sound of his teeth chewing flesh was very unnerving. The driver boldly stole a nce and saw Lan Shan stuffing a crow into his mouth. Flesh flowed down the corner of Lan Shan¡¯s mouth and dripped to the ground. Even the bones and feathers were swallowed by him. When Lan Shan felt someone peeping behind him, he turned around. His gaze met the driver¡¯s. Lan Shan¡¯s mouth was still chewing as he swallowed a twitching crow. ¡°Ghost! Ghost!¡± The driver screamed in fear. Then, his eyes rolled back and he fainted. Chapter 12 Chapter 12 ¡°You actually raised a ghost!¡± The ghost bird didn¡¯t expect a ghost to be following Shen Chun. Moreover, this ghost¡¯s cultivation wasn¡¯t low. Its soul was red, so it was obvious that it had killed many people. She felt a little afraid and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°I told you, I¡¯m your grandma!¡± The ghost bird was already thinking about escaping. Coincidentally, the driver¡¯s shout sounded outside the door, so she nced around and locked onto the driver¡¯s location. Fortunately, they were humans. However, in the blink of an eye, the ghost bird was furious again. ¡°How dare you bring people over?¡± She forced a group of crows to rush out of the door and kidnap the unconscious driver. Then, they flew into the air and disappeared. Shen Chun was shocked and instructed Lan Shan, ¡°Take good care of them. I¡¯ll go catch that bird.¡± Shen Chun tore a talisman and chanted an incantation as she flew into the air. Then, she formed hand seals with both hands, and the Thunder God Whip emitted a dazzling golden light as she rushed towards the ghost bird. Shen Chun followed closely behind and quickly caught up to the ghost bird. ¡°If you put him down, I can consider letting you live.¡± The ghost bird didn¡¯t believe Shen Chun since she didn¡¯t expect a human to be so capable. She grabbed the driver¡¯s neck angrily. ¡°Don¡¯te over, or I¡¯ll kill him!¡± ¡°How stubborn!¡± Shen Chun¡¯s expression darkened as she said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you onest chance. Let him go.¡± It was impossible for ghost bird to let go of the driver, but the driver was so heavy that he almost brought her down. This was a death exemption, so the ghost bird gritted her teeth and picked up the driver as she said, ¡°If you stab yourself now, I¡¯ll let this person go.¡± As she spoke, she pped her wings and a feathernded in front of Shen Chun. The feather was very hard and had a sharp edge at one end. It looked like a knife. Shen Chun looked at the bird with even more fervor. ¡°Hurry up.¡± For some reason, the ghost bird felt goosebumps all over her body. She kept urging Shen Chun, but then her back suddenly suffered a powerful impact. The power of the Thunder God Whip couldn¡¯t be underestimated. With just one strike, the ghost bird¡¯s flesh wascerated, and the golden light on the whip kept corroding the murderous aura and spiritual power on her body. The ghost bird screamed and threw the driver down in pain. After Shen Chun caught the driver and ced him on the ground, the Thunder God Whip had already returned to her hand. Shen Chun swung it casually, but the sound of the whip ripping through the air frightened the ghost bird. ¡°Who are you?!¡± Even someone from the Xuan Sect wouldn¡¯t have such a powerful magical artifact. Shen Chun didn¡¯t answer her question. She waved her whip and hit the ghost bird¡¯s chest heavily. After the ghost bird screamed and fell to the ground, she couldn¡¯t get up anymore. The murderous aura on her body kept corroding, and she rolled back and forth in pain. As Shen Chun stood in front of her, she looked down arrogantly. ¡°I¡¯ll give you onest chance. Do you want to die here or be my pet?¡± The ghost bird didn¡¯t have time to think, so she immediately chose the second one. She didn¡¯t want to die. Moreover, this woman was so powerful, so she could definitely help her cultivation improve. ¡°Master.¡± She leaned over and said obsequiously, ¡°I¡¯m willing to be your pet.¡± Shen Chun didn¡¯t give her a chance to go back on her word. After she took out a spirit contract, she asked the ghost bird to squeeze out its heart¡¯s blood and drip it on the spirit contract. After the blood entered the spirit contract, it dyed the paper a faint red. Shen Chun put it away and threw a pill at the ghost bird. ¡°Find a ce to recuperate. Look for me in my residence in three days.¡± The ghost bird swallowed the pill impatiently and immediately nodded at Shen Chun. ¡°Master, I¡¯ll definitely serve you faithfully in the future.¡± Shen Chun sneered. Then, she carried the driver back to the factory. Lan Shan had already ughtered most of the crows. To be precise, he had eaten most of them, so now, the ground was covered in crow feathers. Fu Shi¡¯s expression was a little ugly. ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Shen Chun put him back into the jade bottle. Just as she was about to carry Shen Chi over, she felt her vision go dark. She had used too much spiritual energy today and even used the Thunder God Whip, so now, her spiritual energy had beenpletely exhausted. Shen Chun held onto the wall at the side, but before she could steady herself, she fell. Seeing that she was about to fall to the ground, Fu Shi reached out and pulled her into his arms. The girl was soft to the touch, aplete contrast to her murderous look just now. Fu Shi gazed at her with mixed emotions. Chapter 13 Chapter 13 The next day, Shen Chun woke up in the hospital bed. Fu Shi, who didn¡¯t realize that she had opened her eyes, was still talking to the doctor beside her. ¡°Doctor, how¡¯s her health? Is she any different from ordinary people?¡± The doctor found Fu Shi¡¯s question strange, but he still answered, ¡°We¡¯ve already examined her. There¡¯s nothing wrong with the patient¡¯s body, but she¡¯s a little weak. We¡¯ve already injected some nutritional fluid for her. When you guys get home, you have to help her recuperate.¡± Fu Shi asked, ¡°When will she wake up?¡± ¡°It should be soon.¡± As soon as the doctor finished speaking, he saw that Shen Chun had opened her eyes. After Shen Chun slept the entire night, she felt much better, but her limbs were still weak. This body was too weak. It became like this after using only a little bit of spiritual power. ¡°What a coincidence.¡± The doctor flipped open the medical record book. ¡°Do you feel ufortable anywhere?¡± Shen Chun shook her head and replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± The doctor was tactful. After making a simple record, he left so Fu Shi and Shen Chun could have some time alone. Shen Chun propped herself up on her arm. Thest thing she rememberedst night before she fainted was the smell of Fu Shi¡¯s perfume. ¡°Thank you for taking me to the hospital.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a small matter.¡± Fu Shi pulled a chair over and sat down opposite Shen Chun. He had too many questions, but he didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, aboutst night, I¡­¡± ¡°Where¡¯s my brother?¡± Shen Chun asked at the same time. The two of them were stunned. Fu Shi answered, ¡°Your brother was frightened and started having a feverst night. He¡¯s in the ward next to yours now. I hired a nurse to take care of him. His condition is much better now.¡± After a pause, he told Shen Chun the rest. ¡°After you fainted, the masters of Changqing Temple came over and saved the other children from the basement. They were all boys who had gone missing some time ago.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you found them.¡± Shen Chun recalled Lan Shan¡¯s brutal behaviorst night and couldn¡¯t help but pinch her temples in exasperation. ¡°Pretend you don¡¯t know anything about what happenedst night. I owe you guys a favor.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t tell anyone about what happenedst night. I¡¯ve also told the masters from Changqing Temple to keep it a secret. You can rest assured about this.¡± Shen Chun heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Lan Shan must have frightened you guysst night. I¡¯ll definitely teach him a lesson when we get back.¡± She took out three beads and ced them in Fu Shi¡¯s hand. ¡°This ispensation. Put these beads at the head of your bed. I guarantee that you won¡¯t have nightmares again.¡± Fu Shi didn¡¯t refuse. After he reached out to take the bead, he heard Shen Chun¡¯s stomach growl. The empty ward was extremely quiet, so the sound was very obvious. Shen Chun smiled sheepishly. ¡°I might have gone too long without eating.¡± Fu Shi¡¯s gaze swept across Shen Chun. She had a slender waist and weighed very little when he hugged herst night. ¡°The doctor said that you¡¯re malnourished, so you can¡¯t skip meals in the future.¡± With that, he asked the nurse to bring Shen Chun breakfast. Because Shen Chun onlycked nutrition, there was nothing she couldn¡¯t eat. The nurse brought over a bowl of egg porridge and a few breadsticks. The nurse was young. When she saw that there were only the two of them in the room, she thought that they were boyfriend and girlfriend. She looked at Shen Chun¡¯s right hand, which was still receiving the IV, and handed the porridge to Fu Shi. ¡°Sir, it might not be convenient for your girlfriend to drink porridge, so I can only trouble you.¡± Fu Shi was stunned and felt that the bowl of porridge in his hand was like a hot potato. ¡°We aren¡¯t¡­¡± The nurse immediately made a shushing gesture. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I understand. I¡¯ll go out now. Don¡¯t be shy.¡± She winked at Shen Chun and said, ¡°You can call me if you have any instructions. I won¡¯t disturb you guys anymore.¡± The nurse immediately turned around and left, leaving Fu Shi behind. ¡°She might have misunderstood.¡± Fu Shi exined awkwardly, but Shen Chun smiled. ¡°President Fu.¡± She smiled innocently as she said, ¡°I really can¡¯t eat porridge myself now, so I can only trouble you. But if you¡¯re unwilling to, you can call that nurse in again.¡± ¡°No.¡± Fu Shi pursed his lips and took a spoon nervously. Then, he scooped up some porridge and brought it to Shen Chun¡¯s mouth. His face was expressionless, and his movements were very stiff, making him look a little clumsy yet innocent. Shen Chun suddenly felt yful. She approached Fu Shi and said softly, ¡°President Fu, aren¡¯t you going to blow it for me?¡± Chapter 14 Chapter 14 After a pause, Fu Shi blew on the porridge to cool it down. Then, he fed Shen Chun spoonful by spoonful. Shen Chun didn¡¯t have a big appetite. After finishing a portion of porridge, she was already full. After eating her fill, she subconsciously revealed a satisfied smile. Fu Shi felt that Shen Chun was acting like a little hamster that had sessfully stocked up on food. She was quite cute. He instructed the nurse to bring out the remaining food. When he turned around, he suddenly remembered Shen Chun¡¯s words fromst night. ¡°You said you want to be my wife, but are you serious?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just giving you a suggestion. After all, I¡¯m the best marriage candidate for you. You¡¯re born with a purple aura and have a noble destiny, but you attract evil spirits easily. Ordinary women can¡¯t handle you at all.¡± ¡°Besides, I also need you to ward off cmity for me. I have a pure yin fate, so I have to marry a man with a pure yang fate before I¡¯m 20 years old. You happen to fit the requirements.¡± Shen Chun was right. Fu Shi had hired someone to investigate and this matter was indeed mentioned in the information. Shen Chun¡¯s ex-fianc¨¦ was also mentioned. ¡°Was your previous fianc¨¦ also born with a pure yang fate?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Thinking of Lin Huai, Shen Chun felt a little disgusted. ¡°But how can his destinypare to yours? If I want a better life, I naturally have to pursue someone with better conditions.¡± Fu Shi nodded. He had been at the bar that night, so he roughly knew what had happened. Now, his family was trying to matchmake him with the eldest daughter of the Su family, especially his father, but he didn¡¯t have a good rtionship with his father. It could even be said that they hated each other. Back then, after his mother passed away because of her illness, Fu Shi¡¯s father brought back a woman. Fu Shi felt disgusted living with them. In name, his father was helping him choose a wife, but in fact, he wanted to control him through marriage. Old Master Fu also knew what his son was thinking, but Fu Shi had a special destiny. He had found so many women, but the only suitable one was the eldest daughter of the Su family, so he could only acquiesce to his son¡¯s actions. Fu Shi didn¡¯t want to be controlled and Shen Chun was the best way to break out of this situation. Not only could he escape this marriage, but he could also stop his father from controlling him. Moreover, Shen Chun¡¯s family was bankrupt, and only she and her brother were in the family, so they had simple interpersonal rtionships. Moreover, she had unique skills, so she could be the best help to him. ¡°It¡¯ll be your twentieth birthday in two months.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Shen Chun said frankly, ¡°So you still have two months to consider it.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to think about it. Since you want to get married to ward off disaster, I can help you now.¡± A meaningful look shed across his eyes as he said, ¡°We just have to sign an agreement. The marriage willst for three years. We¡¯ll get a divorce three yearster and have nothing to do with each other from then on.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Shen Chun had no objections. She even felt that three years was a little too long. In just a year, she would be able to take down this CEO. She was looking forward to seeing Fu Shi beg her not to get a divorce. After the two of them hit it off, Fu Shi quickly got someone to draft a prenuptial agreement, print two copies, and send them to the ward. The contents of the agreement were basically all proposed by Fu Shi. They wouldn¡¯t hold a wedding or announce it to the public. They would be loyal to each other during the engagement and divorce peacefully three yearster. No matter which one of them was vited, the party who vited the agreement would have to immediately pay the other party 80 million yuan. Shen Chun had no objections to the contents of the agreement and signed her name quickly. ¡°President Fu, today¡¯s an auspicious time to get married and move into a new residence. What do you think?¡± Fu Shi had no objections. Since they had already made a decision, the sooner the better. The two of them took the expressway and did a marriage checkup at the hospital. After receiving the report, they immediately went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register their marriage. Because of Fu Shi¡¯s special identity, they chose a rtively remote Civil Affairs Bureau. There were a few couples inside, but they were all in the process of getting a divorce. Fu Shi nced around. ¡°This is the auspicious time you¡¯re talking about.¡± Shen Chun¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change as she said, ¡°Today is an auspicious time for you and me.¡± The staff quickly noticed the two of them and immediately greeted them warmly. ¡°You¡¯re going to get a divorce, right? Go over there and queue up. It should be your turn soon.¡± Shen Chun was silent. What kind of luck did she have to be mistaken for wanting a divorce as soon as she entered? Fu Shi took the initiative to hold Shen Chun¡¯s hand and wrapped his broad palm around it. ¡°We¡¯re here to register our marriage.¡± Chapter 15 Chapter 15 ¡°Sorry, sorry!¡± The staff member¡¯s face turned red as she exined in a panic, ¡°Sorry. Come this way. I¡¯ll take you to go through the procedures.¡± Because of their negligence just now, the staff treated the two of them very well. Not only did they give them wedding candy, but they also kept praising them for beingpatible. Shen Chun responded with a smile as she held Fu Shi¡¯s arm affectionately. ¡°Thank you for thepliment.¡± Because of his special destiny, Fu Shi had maintained a distance from women since he was young. This was the first time someone had been so intimate with him. Feeling Shen Chun¡¯s warmth, Fu Shi felt a little dazed. However, the warmth quickly disappeared when Shen Chun followed the staff over to fill in the information. Seeing that he didn¡¯t follow them, she beckoned to him. ¡°Come on, we have to fill in the information.¡± The information was all basic, so the two of them quickly filled it in and went to take a photo together. The photographer was also young woman. She rarely saw such apatible couple, so she covered her mouth and gasped softly before instructing the two of them to take photos. ¡°Madam, please hold your husband¡¯s hand! Yes! Please be more intimate! Look at the camera!¡± When Fu Shi felt the person beside him approaching, he pursed his lips nervously and straightened his back. ¡°Sir,¡± the photographer reminded him in amusement, ¡°You can rx a little. Shouldn¡¯t you be happy to have such a beautiful wife?¡± Fu Shi forced a smile, but he didn¡¯t look happy. He looked quite threatening. When Shen Chun saw this, she burst outughing. Then, she took the initiative to reach out and rub Fu Shi¡¯s cheek. Her overly intimate gesture made Fu Shi subconsciously lean back. ¡°Why are you hiding? I won¡¯t eat you!¡± Shen Chun argued. ¡°This is our wedding photo. Just smile a little. Otherwise, people will think that you have facial paralysis.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Fu Shi smiled stiffly as the photographer quickly took wedding photos of the two of them. In less than half an hour, the marriage certificate was in their hands. Shen Chun opened it and looked at it with mixed feelings. Be it in her previous life or this life, she had never been in a rtionship before, but now, she married herself off just like that. The staff sent the two of them to the door and said, ¡°Congrattions. I wish you guys a happy marriage and that you guys will have a child soon.¡± Fu Shi thanked her politely and led Shen Chun back to the car. Recalling the staff¡¯s blessing just now, he frowned and reminded Shen Chun again, ¡°We¡¯re just in a contractual marriage. It¡¯s impossible for us to have a child.¡± Shen Chun agreed readily. She didn¡¯t take the staff¡¯s words to heart at all. She wasn¡¯t even 20 years old, so she didn¡¯t want a child to tie her down. Seeing that she had agreed so readily, Fu Shi felt a little upset. He stole a nce at Shen Chun, but quickly looked away before she could look over. He said vaguely, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, so I¡¯ll take you back to the hospital.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with my body anymore, so I can be discharged at any time. Besides, I need to live with you.¡± Only by living with Fu Shi could her cmity be resolved. ¡°Sure.¡± Fu Shi exchanged his contact details with her. ¡°At the moment, I¡¯m staying at Yawang Vi in the south of the city. After you pack your things, I¡¯ll arrange for Luo Yong to pick you up. There¡¯s a butler and servants in the vi who can take care of your food, shelter, and transportation. I just need you to apany me to some banquets. The rest of the time, you can do whatever you want.¡± Shen Chun was very satisfied with his arrangements. ¡°I¡¯ll pack up as soon as possible.¡± When Fu Shi drove Shen Chun back to the hospital, he happened to see Luo Yong. Luo Yong nced at the two of them and revealed a meaningful smile. ¡°President Fu, where did you and the fortune teller go?¡± Fu Shi said calmly, ¡°We went to get our certificate.¡± Luo Yong was stunned. ¡°Certificate? What certificate?¡± Shen Chun added, ¡°Of course it¡¯s a marriage certificate, so from now on, you should call me Madam.¡± Luo Yong was shocked. News of Fu Shi getting married was even more ridiculous than what had happenedst night. He forced a smile and asked, ¡°Are the two of you kidding?¡± ¡°We¡¯re not that bored.¡± Chapter 16 Chapter 16 Fu Shi really registered his marriage with the fortune teller?! In an instant, Luo Yong felt stupefied. ¡°President Fu.¡± He quickly pulled Fu Shi out of the door. ¡°Why did you register your marriage with the fortune teller? Did the fortune teller cast some spell on you? You¡¯re still engaged to the Su family¡¯s daughter. What if the old master and the head of the family find out?¡± Fu Shi had never epted his engagement to the Su family¡¯s daughter. That family was greedy and went back on their word. Whenever he thought of it, he felt disgusted. ¡°That¡¯s just their wishful thinking. Tell Father that I¡¯m already married to someone else. Let him resolve the engagement with the Su family himself.¡± Seeing Fu Shi¡¯s unyielding attitude, Luo Yong couldn¡¯t say anything else, but he was worried about Shen Chun. Not only had she embarrassed the Su family, but she had also ruined the family head and the old man¡¯s n. Things probably wouldn¡¯t be easy for her in the future. ¡ª¡ª Fu Shi and Luo Yong had other things to deal with at thepany, so Shen Chun sent the two of them out and went to her brother¡¯s ward. Shen Chi woke up once in the morning, but now, he fell asleep again. He was seven years old this year, but because he had been weak and sickly since he was young, he looked much younger than his peers. The little fellow was curled up obediently under the nket, and his pale face made one¡¯s heart ache. Not only that, but this child was very hapless. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have be the target of the ghost bird. However, this was also a cmity in his life. After this, things would definitely turn out well in the future. With Shen Chun around, she wouldn¡¯t let anything happen to Shen Chi. She sat in the room for a while. Seeing that it was still early, she nned to buy some yellow paper and cinnabar. Most of the thunder talismans from yesterday had been used by the ghost bird, so she had to replenish them in time. After leaving the hospital, relying on her memories, Shen Chun went to the antique street not far away. The capital was prosperous, and the antique street was equally lively. The story of the treasure hunt invigorated people, and many people gathered in front of every stall to ask for prices. However, this sort of ce was mostly filled with fakes and imitations. There were very few originals, so Shen Chun wasn¡¯t very interested. She went straight to a small shop deep in the street. The shop was called Hengxiang. It looked inconspicuous, but it was a century-old shop. The things inside were authentic and there was nock of precious things. Shen Chun often came here to buy yellow talismans in her previous life. After she pushed the door open and walked in, she saw that the furnishings in the shop had not changed. The shop assistant, who was yawning, immediately rubbed his eyes and stood up when he heard the sound. ¡°Miss, you¡¯re here to buy something?¡± He had worked here for more than ten years, but Shen Chun looked unfamiliar, so he asked, ¡°May I know which family you¡¯re from?¡± Shen Chun knew that they would only take out some top-notch goods when they encountered insiders, so she said, ¡°Liu Mangshan.¡± Liu Mangshan¡¯s sect master was her junior brother. Her junior brother had received a lot of help from her back then. ¡°I really couldn¡¯t tell.¡± The shop assistant asked, ¡°Then what do you want to buy? I¡¯m not bragging, but the things we have are all genuine and impressive.¡± ¡°Sandalwood, yellow paper, cinnabar, copper coins. All of these have to be the best.¡± This was a big order! The shop assistant¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Alright, wait for me. I¡¯ll get them for you now.¡± After he went to the storeroom happily, Shen Chun found a ce to sit down. Then, she heard someone shouting outside, ¡°Look! It¡¯s Master Bei Chen!¡± Master Bei Chen? Shen Chun had never heard of this person. After she walked to the door and looked out curiously, she saw a middle-aged man in a green Daoist robe walking over with a horsetail whisk in his hand. There were a few young Daoists behind the middle-aged man. They looked to be in their teens. Each of them was holding an exorcism object in their hands and other people were surrounding them. They looked very imposing. ¡°Who is this person?¡± The old man, who was watching from the side, exined to Shen Chun, ¡°Little girl, you don¡¯t even know this? This is Liu Mangshan¡¯s First Elder. He¡¯s very famous in the capital. Whether it¡¯s fortune-telling or exorcism, his skills are famous.¡± Shen Chun only remembered that Liu Mangshan was very poor, and his disciples were poor as well. He would alwaysin to her that he was poor. She didn¡¯t expect Liu Mangshan to be so imposing a few years after she had died. ¡°Then what¡¯s he doing here?¡± ¡°To exorcise ghosts! Here!¡± The old man gestured for Shen Chun to look at the antique shop beside him. ¡°He¡¯s here to help that shop exorcise ghosts!¡± Chapter 17 Chapter 17 Seeing that Shen Chun was still young, the old man wanted to show off. He clicked his tongue and said, ¡°Something very strange happened. A month ago, the wife of the boss of the antique shop suddenly fell ill. She went to the hospital many times, but still didn¡¯t recover. Guess what happened after that? Master Bei Chen happened toe over to buy things and pointed out that her illness was caused by evil spirits.¡± Shen Chun asked, ¡°Then what happened?¡± ¡°At first, the boss didn¡¯t believe it, so Master Bei Chen performed a ritual for free. The wife was already dead, but after this ritual, she revived!¡± It sounded miraculous, but Shen Chun felt that something was amiss. The person beside her chimed in, ¡°I was watching from the side during the first ritual. It¡¯s really not an exaggeration at all. She opened her eyes immediately after the ritual.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Master Bei Chen said that after another ritual, the boss¡¯ wife willpletely recover. It¡¯s a piece of cake for him to treat an illness that even doctors can¡¯t treat. Master Bei Chen is the reincarnation of a god!¡± Shen Chun frowned and observed Master Bei Chen carefully. At first nce, he looked sage-like, but his eyelids were drooping, his cheekbones were high, and he looked mean. He didn¡¯t look like someone from the Xuan Sect at all. Master Bei Chen also noticed Shen Chun¡¯s gaze. He nced over casually, but his eyes lit up when he saw Shen Chun¡¯s appearance. This little girl was young and beautiful. She was just his type. After this ritual was over, he would find an excuse to trick her. This wasn¡¯t the first time he had done this anyway. On the other side, the owner of the antique shop had alreadye out to wee them. The owner¡¯s name was Zhao Chen, and he was a middle-aged man in his forties. He was wearing a tunic suit and dressed sharply. However, there was fatigue in his eyes, as if something had exhausted him. When Zhao Chen saw Master Bei Chen, he felt relieved. He said respectfully, ¡°You¡¯re finally here. Follow me in!¡± Master Bei Chen swept away the dust and said mysteriously, ¡°Mr. Zhao, you can¡¯t be anxious. The more anxious you are, the more mistakes you make.¡± Zhao Chen froze, but then he hurriedly nodded and followed Master Bei Chen into the inner courtyard, while the others followed. Shen Chun also wanted to take a look, but when she turned around, she saw the shop assistant walking out with a pile of yellow paper. She immediately said, ¡°Wait a moment. I¡¯lle over and buy itter.¡± The shop assistant waved his hand in understanding. ¡°Is Master Bei Chen from Liu Mangshan here? If you want to watch themotion, go over there first. Speaking of which, you two are from the same sect!¡± After Shen Chun thanked him, she mixed into the crowd to enter the Zhao family¡¯s residence. Zhao Chen¡¯s courtyard was a four-part architecture. It had three entrances and three exits. The price was estimated to be around 300 to 400 million yuan. The room in front happened to be facing the street, so he made it an antique shop. The rest of the ce was used for amodations. When she passed by the shop, Shen Chun noticed a trace of an evil aura. She stopped in her tracks and looked at a pottery figurine on a shelf. Shen Chun¡¯s eyes flickered. Then, she looked away and walked towards the inner courtyard. The courtyard in the middle had already been tidied up by Zhao Chen. Tables, yellow talismans, candles, and other things were ced in the empty space. When Shen Chun entered, it was already a littlete. Because no one could stand in front of Master Bei Chen when he performed the ritual, people crowded behind him to watch. Shen Chun was at most 1.7 meters tall, so even if she tiptoed, she could only see half of Master Bei Chen¡¯s body. She simply bent down and squeezed in. When she stood up again, she was just in time to see Master Bei Chen doing the ritual. First, he lit an incense and inserted it into the incense burner. Then, he raised the Seven Star Coin Sword on the table and waved it as he muttered something. The disciples standing around him kept spraying rice wine at him as they shook brass bells in their hands. When Shen Chun saw this scene, she couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. She had thought that this so-called master was very impressive, but in the end, he was dancing. She didn¡¯t know how he tricked these people into obeying him. Especially Zhao Chen. Although his expression didn¡¯t change, he clearly looked relieved. The surrounding audience also marveled. ¡°Master Bei Chen is really impressive. I heard that this is an Ancient Great Wizard¡¯s Invitational Dance. If you don¡¯t have any cultivation foundation, you can¡¯t even dance it. Even if you¡¯re able to dance it, you won¡¯t be able to achieve Master Bei Chen¡¯s effect!¡± Chapter 18 Chapter 18 This group of people had really been deceived by Master Bei Chen. Even a mere dance was praised to this extent. Shen Chun rolled her eyes, but she couldn¡¯t help but be curious. ¡°How much does each ritual cost?¡± ¡°I heard from Mr. Zhaost time that each ritual costs seven million yuan. It¡¯s a little expensive, but Master Bei Chen is worth this price! In the future, if any evil spirits cause trouble in my family, I¡¯ll definitely hire Master Bei Chen.¡± Shen Chun¡¯s eyes widened. Seven million yuan! This was only the price of one ritual. Two rituals would cost fourteen million yuan. This amount of money was enough for Shen Chi to stay in the hospital for ten years. This swindler earned quite a lot of money. No wonder he gave himself such a grand entrance. On the other side, Master Bei Chen raised the Seven Star Coin Sword and pointed it at the sky. Then, he took a sip of rice wine and sprayed it on the sword. ¡°Gods, listen to my orders. Eliminate evil and bring peace to the world!¡± Then, Master Bei Chen wriggled crazily. His movements didn¡¯t change at all. He looked like a mentally unstable gori. Shen Chun couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Although Liu Mangshan¡¯s disciples liked to toy with her, they had morals and would definitely not do such a thing. She was called Grandmaster by Liu Mangshan¡¯s people, so she naturally couldn¡¯t sit back and watch Master Bei Chen ruin their reputation. ¡°Master! No matter what, you have to put on a more realistic performance. Can¡¯t you learn a few more dance moves? You keep repeating the same moves. I think the evil spirits weren¡¯t exorcised away by you, but left on their own because they were disgusted by you!¡± As soon as she said this, everyone was stunned. Even Master Bei Chen stopped what he was doing. He put away the copper coin sword and stared at Shen Chun with a sinister gaze as he said, ¡°Little girl, you can¡¯t spout nonsense. Be careful, or you¡¯ll get retaliation from god.¡± ¡°Where is the so-called god you¡¯re talking about? The god you invited to dance here?¡± Shen Chun wasn¡¯t afraid at all. She even walked forward and lifted the yellow cloth on the table. ¡°Even if you want to lie, you have to do more homework. Which god did you hire? You just danced an unknown dance, but you im you can exorcise evil spirits? Your scam is really low-level.¡± Master Bei Chen felt a little guilty after being exposed, but he quicklyposed himself. ¡°Little girl, there are many ways to invite a god. How do you know that my method is wrong? Besides, everyone knows that I saved the boss¡¯ wife. How dare you say that I¡¯m a liar?¡± The surrounding people originally felt that Shen Chun¡¯s words made sense, but when they heard Master Bei Chen¡¯s words, they began to criticize Shen Chun. ¡°That¡¯s right. You really don¡¯t know your ce! You actually dare to doubt the master?!¡± ¡°If this had happened in thest century, you would have been beaten to death! Hurry up and get out, lest you ruin the master¡¯s ritual.¡± Zhao Chen¡¯s expression was also ugly. He was afraid that the method would fail, so he quickly called for his follower to chase Shen Chun out. Master Bei Chen said aloofly, ¡°Zhao Chen, once the ritual begins, we can¡¯t interrupt it. Since this woman suddenly appeared and interrupted the ritual, don¡¯t me me for not being able to save your wife.¡± ¡°You!¡± Zhao Chen red at Shen Chun fiercely. ¡°Lock this person in the storeroom at the back. You better pray that my wife is fine. If anything happens to her, I¡¯ll let you die with her.¡± Shen Chun dodged a few waiters nimbly. Then, she flipped her fingers, took out a yellow talisman, and threw it at the table. With a loud bang, everyone saw a bolt of lightning appear in the sky and strike the table. The table instantly shattered, and the things on it turned charred ck. ¡°Watch carefully! This is true capability!¡± Shen Chun sneered. ¡°If you let him continue to dance, that¡¯ll really harm the boss¡¯ wife!¡± Everyone was stunned by Shen Chun¡¯s move. They looked up at the sky and then at Shen Chun. That¡¯s right. It was indeed broad daylight. The old man who was talking to Shen Chun at first pinched his arm. The pain made him scream. ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± ¡°This is a true god. Then, how did he do it just now?!¡± Zhao Chen had aplicated expression. He coughed and asked in a softer tone, ¡°Then how did he do it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because of the pottery figurine you ced on the shelf!¡± Chapter 19 Chapter 19 There was something fishy about the female figurine? Everyone turned around in shock. When Master Bei Chen heard Shen Chun mention the female figurine, he couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡°You¡¯re full of nonsense!¡± He scolded loudly. ¡°You¡¯re making things up. Which Daoist temple are you from?! How dare you cause trouble here?! Zhao Chen, let me tell you, if you believe her, don¡¯t ask me to help you in the future! If your wife dies, she lost her life because of her, not because of me!¡± Zhao Chen no longer knew who to believe. He felt that Shen Chun¡¯s words made sense, but he didn¡¯t dare to reject Bei Chen. He clenched his fists and asked the waiter to chase Shen Chun out. ¡°Miss, please leave!¡± ¡°Idiot!¡± A few yellow talismans flew out of Shen Chun¡¯s hand and actually passed through the crowd beforending on the female figurine. The onlookers made way and even hid behind them, for fear that they would be implicated. The yellow talismans wrapped around the female figurine. Strangely enough, the female figurine actually moved on its own. It trembled on the ground violently, and a few yellow talismans bulged, as if something was about to crawl out. The surrounding people were even more afraid now. They immediately walked back and hid behind Shen Chun. At this moment, the female figurine suddenly shattered, and a ck gas slowly rose. With a thud, the doors of the shop and courtyard closed tightly. A cold wind blew around them, and the sky seemed to be blocked by something. It became gloomy and dark, and even the temperature dropped dramatically. An old man rubbed his arms and muttered softly, ¡°What the hell.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a weak cry entered everyone¡¯s ears and their scalps went numb. They looked up at the sky and saw that the ck gas was getting bigger and bigger. It soared into the sky and actually turned into a big ck snake. Every time the ck snake opened its mouth, people could hear a woman crying. ¡°Ah! There¡¯s a ghost!¡± After there was a cry from the crowd, everyone reacted and ran out, but all the doors were blocked by the snake, so how could they escape? Even Master Bei Chen tried to escape, but he was pulled back by Shen Chun. ¡°Master.¡± She said in a mocking tone, ¡°You¡¯re so powerful, so you should save us.¡± Master Bei Chen red at Shen Chun. At this moment, he still wanted to maintain his dignity, so he said, ¡°This snake is too cunning, so I want to get reinforcements!¡± Shen Chun sneered. Then, she grabbed the master by the cor and threw him in front of the ck snake. Upon being stared at by the ck snake¡¯s scarlet eyes, Master Bei Chen was so frightened that he didn¡¯t even dare to move. ¡°Master! Hurry up and do it.¡± Shen Chun watched calmly, her tone filled with mockery as she said, ¡°We¡¯re still waiting for you to save us.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Master Bei Chen trembled. His face was pale as he stared fixedly at the ck snake. Countless thoughts raced through his mind. He wanted to vent his fear, but his throat seemed to be blocked and he couldn¡¯t make a sound. The ck snake seemed to beughing. If not for the inappropriate, Shen Chun would have praised its voice. ¡°Since you¡¯ve already sent him over, I have to eat them.¡± It spoke in humannguage. In the next second, it actually swallowed Master Bei Chen. Master Bei Chen¡¯s miserable scream sounded, making them feel even more fear and despair. After the ck snakeughed, it pounced at Zhao Chen. Its huge body wriggled, terrifying Zhao Chen. At such a close distance, he didn¡¯t even have time to run. At the critical moment, a yellow talisman flew to the ck snake¡¯s forehead. In the blink of an eye, a bolt of lightning was released. The ck snake let out a shrill scream and turned into a ball of ck fog again. Master Bei Chen also fell from the sky. The ck fog was no longer as solid as before. The woman¡¯sughter and cries sounded from all directions, making one¡¯s hair stand on end. Everyone grabbed onto Shen Chun, who was their life-saving straw. ¡°Master, you have to save us!¡± Shen Chun didn¡¯t speak, but she formed a curse with both hands, and a golden appeared out of thin air before wrapping around the ck fog firmly. ¡°You dare to cause trouble in front of me with just a few decades of cultivation?!¡± Shen Chun chanted a spell as she walked towards the ck snake step by step. The light emitted by the golden became even more intense, and the ck fog kept rumbling inside. In the end, it actually begged for mercy. ¡°I was wrong! Please spare me!¡± Chapter 20 Chapter 20 The woman softened her voice and begged Shen Chun miserably. Those who were indecisive had already been bewitched by this voice and began to plead for mercy for her. ¡°How can you be so heartless? She already knows her mistake. Shouldn¡¯t you forgive her?!¡± Master Bei Chen, who was on the ground, also stood up shakily and tried to stop Shen Chun. However, before he could reach Shen Chun, he was thrown over by the old man and fainted again. ¡°You¡¯re unrepentant!¡± Shen Chun¡¯s gaze was firm. In a few seconds, the ck fogpletely dissipated, turning into a ball of ck gas that evaporated in the air. Their surroundings gradually returned to normal, and even the sky brightened. Everyone finally heaved a sigh of relief and looked at Shen Chun with admiration. Shen Chun ignored them and walked towards Master Bei Chen quickly. Before the master woke up, a ck caterpir suddenly crawled out of his forehead with difficulty. ¡°Why did this buge out of his head?¡± Shen Chun stomped the caterpir to death and said, ¡°This is a Gu worm. It carries the evil aura of the female ghost from just now and canmunicate with the female ghost at any time.¡± Zhao Chen was puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Shen Chun exined, ¡°Someone sent that pottery figurine to your shop some time ago, right? The thing is real, but there¡¯s a female ghost inside. This female ghost¡¯s cultivation isn¡¯t deep, so she can only absorb the essence of females. The boss¡¯ wife interacts with her every day and gets the most essence absorbed, so she fell ill.¡± ¡°This fraud probably had a deal with the female ghost, so your wife woke up afterwards. Therefore, Mr. Zhao, you guys were all deceived by him.¡± Zhao Chen couldn¡¯t care less about Master Bei Chen now. He grabbed Shen Chun¡¯s sleeve and said, ¡°Master, what about my wife? Can she be saved?¡± ¡°She can only slowly recuperate from the loss of vitality. nt a few peach trees and plum trees in this courtyard. Every day, from nine to eleven o¡¯clock, and from one to three in the afternoon, she has toe out to bask in the sun.¡± Shen Chun threw three yellow talismans to Zhao Chen and said, ¡°At twelve o¡¯clock every day, burn this and feed it to her. Your wife will wake up in three days.¡± After Zhao Chen took the three yellow talismans, he bowed repeatedly and said, ¡°Thank you, Master. Thank you! I was ignorant previously, so I¡¯d like to apologize. You saved my wife, so I¡¯ll give you as much money as you want. What do you think of 20 million? If it¡¯s too little, I can add more!¡± 20 million! Shen Chun widened her eyes. ¡°So much money?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not much!¡± The old man said, ¡°Mr. Zhao has a lot of money. Besides, you saved his and his wife¡¯s lives. Even if he paid you 50 million, it wouldn¡¯t be too much!¡± After Shen Chun calcted what she could do with 20 million yuan, she rejected Zhao Chen¡¯s suggestion. ¡°I can¡¯t ept this money.¡± The Xuan Sect had its own rules. They couldn¡¯t ept undeserved wealth. Otherwise, it would be detrimental to their cultivation. ¡°You just need to pay me for the yellow paper and cinnabar.¡± After Shen Chun calcted, she extended her hand towards Zhao Chen. ¡°A total of 500 yuan.¡± Zhao Chen didn¡¯t expect Shen Chun to turn down the money. A hint of admiration shed across his eyes. ¡°Since you don¡¯t want money, let¡¯s be friends instead. Although I, Zhao Chen, am not very capable, I have some prestige in this area.¡± With that, he handed Shen Chun a business card. The surrounding people followed suit and said that they wanted to be friends with Shen Chun. Although this business deal wasn¡¯t sessful, she could still do other businesses, so she took out her phone and said, ¡°Other than exorcising ghosts, I can also read fortunes. It¡¯s definitely urate and cheap! Do you guys want to give me your contact details?¡± Everyone agreed. Shen Chun looked at the list of rich potential customers on her phone and said happily, ¡°Let¡¯s keep in touch in the future.¡± The old man nodded quickly and instructed Shen Chun, ¡°I¡¯m the one with the green profile picture. My name is Zhou Bo.¡± Shen Chun found the name familiar, but she didn¡¯t think too much about it. After she put away her phone, she saw that Master Bei Chen, who was on the ground, had opened an eye. Seeing that he had been discovered by Shen Chun, Master Bei Chen immediately closed his eyes and pretended that he had not woken up yet. Shen Chun sneered and walked over to kick Master Bei Chen. ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be dead when you¡¯re awake. Otherwise, I¡¯ll really send you to hell!¡± Chapter 21 Chapter 21 Everyone¡¯s gazes turned to Master Bei Chen in unison. ¡°You!¡± Master Bei Chen could only get up from the ground. He pointed at Shen Chun and defended himself in a weak voice, ¡°You¡¯re ndering me. I have nothing to do with that female ghost! Besides, I didn¡¯t send that figurine over. What you said just now was just a wild guess!¡± ¡°Come on, we all know what you¡¯re like. If not for this master, you would have been swallowed by that female ghost just now!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s lying! How shameless!¡± Master Bei Chen was rendered speechless. Then, he got up from the ground in a sorry state. ¡°Just you wait! I¡¯m going to show you who the real master is!¡± As he spoke, he led his disciples out. ¡°Wait.¡± Zhao Chen¡¯s words frightened Master Bei Chen so much that he broke out in cold sweat. ¡°Master Bei Chen, you took my money but harmed my family. If word gets out, won¡¯t your reputation be damaged?¡± Master Bei Chen smiled awkwardly. ¡°Since I didn¡¯t help this time, I¡¯ll transfer the money to you when I get back. Don¡¯t worry!¡± ¡°It seems that you think we¡¯re pushovers.¡± Zhao Chen¡¯s gaze was fierce as he pped Master Bei Chen¡¯s face. Then, he waved his hand and a few followers immediately went forward. ¡°Bring this person to the backyard. Everyone, remember what happened today. Don¡¯t let this liar have another chance to scam people.¡± ¡°Remember this clearly. Making a deal with a ghost is shameless!¡± The follower escorted Master Bei Chen to the backyard. Seeing that the situation wasn¡¯t good, his disciples also slipped away. Shen Chun knew that Master Bei Chen was finished. It was unlikely that he would have the chance to swindle people in the future. Since the matter had been resolved, the others left. Zhao Chen bowed to Shen Chun again. ¡°Master, it¡¯s all thanks to your help. If you need anything in the future, don¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± Shen Chun agreed and said with a smile, ¡°I still have something on, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send you off.¡± Zhao Chen sent Shen Chun out of the shop respectfully. Coincidentally, Hengxiang¡¯s shop assistant was also squatting at the entrance of his shop. When he saw Shen Chune out, he immediately stood up and said warmly, ¡°Master,e quickly. I¡¯ve saved everything for you.¡± Zhao Chen immediately said, ¡°Master, you want to buy something from Hengxiang? Just take it. Write it on my tabter as a greeting gift.¡± Shen Chun refused. ¡°Mr. Zhao, there are rules in our line of work. We can¡¯t ept undeserved gifts. Remember to call me the next time you need anything.¡± ¡°But I¡¯d really like to express my gratitude.¡± ¡°Rules are rules.¡± After Shen Chun followed the shop assistant into Hengxiang, she chose the most expensive cinnabar and yellow paper in the shop. Although there were not many of them, they cost about 30,000 to 40,000 yuan in total. Shen Chun was about to swipe her card when she heard the shop assistant say, ¡°My boss waived the payment for these things. He said that he wanted to be friends with you.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s your boss?¡± ¡°He¡¯s at the back. It¡¯s not convenient for him to see you. These are worthless things to him, so just ept them.¡± This wasn¡¯t against the rules, so after thanking him, Shen Chun took her things and left. As Zhao Chen stared at Shen Chun¡¯s back figure, he called over the follower beside him. ¡°Go and investigate her identity.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡ª¡ª Shen Chun called the caregiver at the hospital and found out that Shen Chi hadn¡¯t woken up yet, so she had a meal outside and then strolled around. Many things in the capital were different from those of her previous life, but there were also some things that remained the same. For example, the fortune tellers under the overpass were all dressed in bright yellow Daoist robes and big sunsses. There were even signs in front of them that said, ¡°No charge if the divination is inurate.¡± When they saw Shen Chuning over, they immediately started to advertise. ¡°Miss, do you want toe over for a divination? No charge if the divination is inurate!¡± Shen Chun found it strange. In her previous life, people had begged her for fortune-telling, but no one had ever predicted her fortune before. Seeing that these fortune-telling stalls were quite popr, she had an idea. ¡°I don¡¯t need it. I see that there¡¯s still a seat beside you guys, so do you mind if I set up a stall here?¡± Chapter 22 Chapter 22 Before the stall owners could react, they saw Shen Chun pick up a sign. The sign said that the fortune-telling would be free if it wasn¡¯t urate. With a thud, it was ced in the empty space beside them. After they exchanged looks of dismay, their gaze turned hostile. ¡°Miss, how much does this divination cost?¡± ¡°A hundred thousand.¡± Her divination was definitely worth this much money. A few people gasped and said, ¡°You must be crazy. We only dare to ask for two hundred. If you ask for a hundred thousand, isn¡¯t that highway robbery?¡± Shen Chun couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue. ¡°If I sit here, I¡¯ll naturally meet fated customers.¡± ¡°Ridiculous!¡± The few of them thought that Shen Chun was fooling around. How could a rich person pay 100,000 yuan for a divination under the bridge? Unless this person was crazy. ¡ª¡ª On the other side, in a high-end teahouse opposite the bridge, Fu Shi was catching up with his two good friends. The two of them were Wang Ming, the young master of the Wang family, and Wei Zhun, the young master of the Wei family. Wang Ming was a famous celebrity in the industry. He had just won a famous international award some time ago, and Wei Zhun was a famous director. The two of them had just returned from overseas, so Fu Shi weed them back. ¡°Fu Shi, I heard that Old Master Fu wants you to marry the eldest daughter of the Su family?¡± Wang Ming raised his teacup and teased, ¡°I thought you would be a bachelor for the rest of your life. I didn¡¯t expect there to be a day when you interacted with women.¡± ¡°That engagement has been called off.¡± Wei Zhun was stunned. ¡°When did you cancel it? Why didn¡¯t we receive the news?¡± ¡°A few hours ago.¡± Fu Shi¡¯s tone was calm, but his words were like a bombshell. ¡°I¡¯ve already registered my marriage today.¡± ¡°How is that possible?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± The two of them spoke in unison, their handsome faces filled with confusion. ¡°With whom? When did you meet other women?¡± Fu Shi took out the marriage certificate and threw it in front of the two of them. Wang Ming opened the marriage certificate. When the two of them saw the beautiful girl beside Fu Sh, their eyes widened even more. ¡°Shen Chun? Whose daughter is she? Why haven¡¯t I heard of her before?¡± Fu Shi drank his tea slowly. ¡°Just remember it in the future.¡± Wang Ming flipped through the marriage certificate again and again to confirm that Fu Shi hadn¡¯t faked it. ¡°You¡¯re really impressive. You married such a beautiful wife without saying anything. Tell me, how did you two meet?¡± Fu Shi¡¯s gaze was gloomy as he asked, ¡°Are you sure you want to hear it?¡± ¡°Of course! Tell me quickly.¡± Fu Shi could only satisfy their wishes. ¡°We met at a bar. She read my fortune and said that I would be in a bloody disaster, so I followed her instructions and changed to another car. I sessfully avoided the car ident. Then, I watched her catch ghosts with my own eyes, and after that, we got married.¡± There was so much mindblowing news from Fu Shi¡¯s words that the two of them were stupefied. ¡°Fu Shi, did you encounter a scammer? What on earth are you talking about? I think you should go to the hospital to check your brain.¡± Wei Zhun nodded as well. ¡°That¡¯s right. We have to believe in science. What kind of chatan did you encounter? Even the fortune tellers under the bridge don¡¯t lie like her.¡± With that, he subconsciously looked at the bridge and saw Shen Chun among a group of old men. ¡°That¡¯s strange. Why is there a little girl over there?¡± ¡°Where?¡± Wang Ming followed his gaze and saw a little girl mixed in. ¡°She¡¯s quite good-looking, but what a pity that she¡¯s involved in this sort of business.¡± He took a closer look and felt that the little girl looked familiar, so he picked up Fu Shi¡¯s marriage certificate. Afterparing for a moment, he came to a conclusion. That girl was Fu Shi¡¯s wife¡ªShen Chun. ¡°Fu Shi, you¡¯re so stingy. You don¡¯t even give the little girl any pocket money, so she has to set up a stall to earn money.¡± Fu Shi frowned as he looked at Shen Chun. Wasn¡¯t Shen Chun in the hospital just now? Howe she had set up a stall in the blink of an eye? Wang Ming nudged Fu Shi¡¯s arm. ¡°Do you need my help? I¡¯ll go over and let her read my fortune, then I¡¯ll expose her true colors on the spot.¡± ¡°Shen Chun is not a fraud.¡± Fu Shi retracted his gaze and waved his hand as he said aloofly, ¡°If the two of you want to go, go.¡± After all, back then, he felt the same as Wang Ming and Wei Zhun did now. In the end, Shen Chun changed his worldview. Chapter 23 Chapter 23 Without hesitation, Wang Ming and Wei Zhun got up and went to Shen Chun¡¯s stall. The men at the side wanted to solicit business, but they saw Wang Ming and Wei Zhun walk towards Shen Chun. ¡°Young man!¡± An old man shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t go over there just because she¡¯s good-looking. Her divination is very expensive. She charges 100,000 yuan per divination!¡± ¡°A hundred thousand?¡± Wei Zhun was shocked and looked at Shen Chun with disdain. This woman was quite bold. She actually dared to scam money here. ¡°Even the masters of the Three Pure Temple only dare to ask for 80,000 yuan. I wonder if your divination is worth 100,000 yuan.¡± Simrly, Shen Chun was also sizing up the two of them. She said firmly, ¡°Since I dare to ask for that price, I¡¯ll definitely make the two of you feel that it¡¯s worth it. Do you guys want a divination?¡± Wei Zhun and Wang Ming exchanged looks and nodded. ¡°Yes! But if you¡¯re inurate, we won¡¯t let you off easily.¡± They transferred 200,000 yuan to Shen Chun¡¯s ount. Shen Chun was ted when she heard the money being transferred. ¡°Tell me, what do you guys want to find out?¡± Wang Ming said aloofly, ¡°Just divine my rtionship prospects.¡± Unlike other fortune-tellers, Shen Chun didn¡¯t need to write words or read palms. She just scrutinized Wang Ming before saying, ¡°You¡¯ve had a lot of pursuers before and these pursuers are all very famous. They¡¯re probably socialites or celebrities.¡± Wang Ming sneered. ¡°You can find out about these things on the Inte. Master, is that all you¡¯ve got?¡± Shen Chun didn¡¯t refute him. Instead, she continued, ¡°Although you have many admirers, they¡¯re all bad ones. It wasn¡¯t peaceful when you guys broke up. You have a girlfriend now, but the two of you won¡¯tst long.¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Wang Ming was so angry that he almost kicked the stall down. ¡°We¡¯re getting married next month! She¡¯s the best girl I¡¯ve ever met!¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible for the two of you to get married. Firstly, your family won¡¯t agree. Secondly, your girlfriend has other men by her side. You have to be careful, or else you won¡¯t even know that you¡¯ve been cheated on.¡± ¡°How dare you curse me!¡± Wang Ming really liked his girlfriend, so he naturally couldn¡¯t ept such nder. He was about to lose his temper, but then he was interrupted by the sudden ringing of the phone. ¡°Brother Wang,e to the Hanjiang Hotel quickly. I saw your girlfriend enter arm in arm with a male model!¡± Wang Ming¡¯s expression instantly turned livid. ¡°You¡­¡± He stammered a little as he asked, ¡°Look carefully. Is it really Lili?¡± The assistant pped his thigh and took a photo of them quickly. ¡°How can I not recognize your girlfriend? Come quickly. I can¡¯t stop them all by myself and I might alert them.¡± Wang Ming¡¯s hand trembled as he clicked on the photo, but the woman in the photo was indeed his girlfriend, who was supposed to be filming overseas. Her hand was wrapped around the male model¡¯s waist, and even her mask couldn¡¯t hide the smile on her face. ¡°B*tch!¡± Wang Ming clutched his chest and cursed, ¡°She actually dared to cheat behind my back!¡± With that, he hailed a taxi and went straight to Hanjiang Hotel. Wei Zhun and the fortune tellers were stunned. What was going on? He was actually cuckolded for real? Before Wei Zhun could recover, Shen Chun patted his shoulder. ¡°What do you want?¡± He didn¡¯t dare to have his rtionship prospects divined, so he said, ¡°Divine my family.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Shen Chun paused for a moment and said, ¡°It¡¯s obvious that you¡¯re from a privileged family. You have two brothers and a sister. Your parents are loving, your brothers are respectful, and your family is harmonious. Your parents must have done some sort of charity before, so they¡¯re still very healthy even at their age.¡± ¡°These are all true, but they¡¯re also things that can be found online.¡± Feeling that what had just happened to Wang Ming was just pure luck, Wei Zhun began to suspect Shen Chun again. ¡°Can you divine anything else?¡± Shen Chun naturally could. She flicked her fingers as she said, ¡°After you go back today, pay attention to the time. There will be a fire in the house from 10 p.m. to 6 a.m. This matter can be serious or trivial. If you control it in time, you will only lose some property. Otherwise, your life will be in danger.¡± ¡°In addition, there are also a few willow trees nted in your courtyard. When the fire is extinguished, immediately find someone to pull out those willow trees.¡± Chapter 24 Chapter 24 ¡°Do you mean that my house will catch fire?¡± Wei Zhun revealed a mocking smile. ¡°Liars really dare to say anything nowadays. Our house is equipped with top-notch fireproofing devices. There are servants and security guards guarding the house 24 hours a day. There hasn¡¯t been any problem for so many years, so howe you think so?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just reminding you out of kindness.¡± Shen Chun¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change as she said, ¡°After all, the two of you are Fu Shi¡¯s friends. I don¡¯t think he wants to see anything happen to the two of you.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Wei Zhun was stunned. ¡°How do you know? Fu Shi tipped you off?!¡± Shen Chun shook her head. These two people were tainted with Fu Shi¡¯s purple aura, so it was obvious that they had just met with Fu Shi and had specificallye to test her. ¡°I¡¯m here and the stall is already set up, so if the divination isn¡¯t urate, I can return the money to you at any time.¡± Wei Zhun frowned. It was better to be careful about such things. ¡°I¡¯ll go back and guard the house now. If the fire you mentioned doesn¡¯t happen tonight, I¡¯ll get someone to smash your stall.¡± With that, he rushed home and didn¡¯t even bother to bid farewell to Fu Shi. The fortune tellers at the side were dumbfounded. ¡°Youngdy, your timing is so urate. It¡¯s obvious that you¡¯ve just entered the industry. You don¡¯t even know this rule.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not a rule.¡± Shen Chun mocked, ¡°It¡¯s just an excuse to cover up your inability to divine anything.¡± The old man mmed the table and stood up. Then, he red at Shen Chun. ¡°Brat, you¡¯re mocking us? Seems like you don¡¯t want to stay here anymore!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have the capability, yet you¡¯re ming me for telling the truth.¡± Shen Chun looked at him with an intimidating aura as she said, ¡°That won¡¯t work.¡± With that, she picked up her sign and walked towards the roadside. Since there would be no more business today, she might as well leave early and get a ride back. As expected, as soon as they reached the roadside, a Maybach stopped. The car window rolled down, revealing Fu Shi¡¯s handsome face. ¡°You¡¯re quite capable. You chased away two of my friends. Now, there¡¯s no one to drink tea with me.¡± ¡°So you asked the two of them to test me?¡± Shen Chun suddenly approached and ced her hand on the car window. ¡°They don¡¯t know my ability, but don¡¯t you know, President Fu? We¡¯re already married. It¡¯s a littlete for you to suspect that I¡¯m a liar.¡± Fu Shi shrugged helplessly. ¡°I¡¯m not suspicious of you. It¡¯s just that the two of them are worried.¡± He asked aloofly, ¡°Do youe here often to set up a stall?¡± Shen Chun shook her head. ¡°This is the first time. I guessed that there would be business, so I stayed. I just didn¡¯t expect¡­¡± ¡­It would be that sort of business. Fu Shi understood what she meant and smiled. ¡°Get in the car. I n to return to the vi now. Do you want to follow me over to take a look? If there¡¯s anything you need or anything else you¡¯re dissatisfied with, I¡¯ll immediately arrange for someone to buy it and adjust it. Shen Chun agreed. Then, she went up from the other side and sat down beside Fu Shi. She used the rest of the space to put the signboard and bag. Fu Shi was still a little resistant to intimate interaction, so he moved his body awkwardly and was about to ask Shen Chun what was in her bag when he heard her exim. ¡°Wow! Look hubby, there¡¯s an ice cream shop ahead! Can I go down and buy ice cream?¡± Fu Shi was stunned. ¡°What did you call me?¡± ¡°Hubby.¡± Shen Chun said matter-of-factly, ¡°We¡¯re already married. Is there anything wrong with me calling you that?¡± Seeing that the car was about to drive past the ice cream shop, Shen Chun grabbed Fu Shi¡¯s sleeve and shook it gently. His beautiful eyes were fixed on him. ¡°Hubby, I really want to eat ice cream.¡± Helpless, Fu Shi could only instruct the driver, ¡°Stop the car.¡± After the car stopped as she wished, Shen Chun opened the car door and ran out briskly. A few secondster, she turned around and leaned against the window as she asked, ¡°Hubby, do you have any preferences?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t eat ice cream.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Shen Chun left quickly. In the car, Fu Shi kept thinking about Shen Chun addressing him as ¡®husband¡¯. He felt a little strange about it, but happy as well. Chapter 25 Chapter 25 Shen Chun quickly returned with two ice creams and ced one in Fu Shi¡¯s hand. ¡°I don¡¯t eat this kind of thing.¡± ¡°Then help me hold it for a while.¡± After Shen Chun took a bite of the ice cream, she frowned in relish. Fu Shi pursed his lips in displeasure. ¡°We just got married by agreement, so you don¡¯t have to call me Hubby.¡± Shen Chun paused and turned to look at Fu Shi. ¡°Then what should I call you? Fu Shi? Babe? Or Brother Shi? I can¡¯t call you President Fu anymore, right? Otherwise, others will suspect our rtionship.¡± Fu Shi felt even more speechless when he heard thest few titles. ¡°Just call me Fu Shi.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Shen Chun¡¯s lips curled up as she called out in a sweet voice, ¡°Fu Shi!¡± ¡ª¡ª Half an hourter, the car arrived at Yawang Vi. The vi-styled garden house had a mixture of Chinese and Western architectural styles. Not only was there a garden, but there were also various fountains and flowerbeds. The two stylesplemented each other. Not only didn¡¯t it look out ofe, but it was also ssical and fashionable. This vi was where Fu Shi¡¯s mother had lived when she was alive. She had designed some ces herself. After she passed away, this vi had been inherited by Fu Shi. Ever since he returned to the country, he had been living here. Shen Chun followed Fu Shi into the vi. As she observed her surroundings, she felt that the Shen family¡¯s small vi paled inparison to this. ¡°This vi is really nice. I can tell that it¡¯s been carefully taken care of.¡± Fu Shi liked hearing people praise this vi, so he nodded gently and said, ¡°My mother was an architect when she was alive. Many ces in this vi had been designed by her, so I naturally have to take good care of it.¡± ¡°No wonder.¡± Shen Chun praised, ¡°Then my mother-inw is really a impressive woman!¡± When the two of them walked to the front hall, the servants were already waiting at the door. The one in the lead was the butler, Uncle Shang. Fu Shi introduced Shen Chun to them solemnly. ¡°This is my wife. She will be the madam of this family in the future.¡± Uncle Shang didn¡¯t show any shock. He bowed and greeted respectfully, ¡°Hello, Young Madam.¡± ¡°Hello.¡± Fu Shi thought for a moment and said, ¡°She is new here and might not understand some things. Uncle Shang, please go through more trouble to help her. She¡¯s my wife, so she definitely can¡¯t suffer any grievances here. If I find out that someone dares to target Shen Chun, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless.¡± Uncle Shan¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he immediately said, ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Alright, the rest of you can go ahead and get busy. Uncle Shang, show Madam around the vi.¡± After he finished instructing him, he turned to Shen Chun and said, ¡°If you need anything or are dissatisfied with anything, you can tell Uncle Shang directly.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Shen Chun waved her hand and said, ¡°Go ahead and deal with your own business.¡± Shen Chun watched Fu Shi leave. She had a better impression of him because although it was just a contractual marriage, Fu Shi had given her enough respect. She had indeed chosen the right person. Shen Chun followed Uncle Shang around the entire vi. There wasn¡¯thing she was dissatisfied about. She just hoped that there would be a few more cabs in her room. After all, she still had to store some charms and talismans. However, Uncle Shang misunderstood her. ¡°Madam, you have a dressing room. It¡¯s in the room next to yours. Shall I show it to you again?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not putting clothes away. I have other important things to store.¡± Uncle Shang thought for a moment. ¡°Then I¡¯ll clear out another room for you. If you have anything you want to put there, you can put it there. The bedroom isn¡¯t big to begin with. It¡¯ll look even smaller if you put a few more cabs. That room wasn¡¯t big? This room was about 100 square meters. Not to mention the storeroom where she lived at her uncle¡¯s house, even her room before the Shen family went bankrupt couldn¡¯tpare to this one. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t thank me.¡± Uncle Shang said respectfully, ¡°This is what I should do.¡± After all, he had never seen a woman who could get close to Fu Shi easily and even marry him. This woman wasn¡¯t simple. He definitely couldn¡¯t afford to provoke her. At night, Uncle Shang had already instructed the kitchen to prepare food. However, Shen Chun received a call from the hospital saying that Shen Chi, who had woken up, was a little agitated and wanted to see his sister. After Shen Chun spoke to him on the phone, she quickly returned to the hospital. Chapter 26 Chapter 26 After Shen Chun arrived at the hospital, she went straight to Shen Chi¡¯s ward. When the little fellow who finally woke up saw her, he immediately got off the bed and threw himself into her arms. After Shen Chun hugged Shen Chi, she heard him say with tears in his eyes, ¡°Sister, I¡¯m so afraid. That monster wants to eat me!¡± ¡°No monster wants to eat you.¡± After Shen Chun carried Shen Chi back to the bed, he was still trembling slightly. It seemed that she was really frightened by the ghost bird. ¡°That was just a dream. You¡¯re so brave, so you definitely won¡¯t be afraid.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid! I¡¯m a brave man!¡± Shen Chi¡¯s eyes were filled with tears, but he still clenched his fists and said firmly, ¡°In the future, I want to protect you! I¡¯ll definitely be super powerful!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you to grow up.¡± Shen Chun ruffled his hair and then told Shen Chi, ¡°I¡¯m already married and will move into that person¡¯s house. Do you have anything you want to bring from our uncle¡¯s house?¡± ¡°Married?¡± Shen Chi reacted a few secondster. ¡°To Brother Lin Huai?¡± When she heard Lin Huai¡¯s name, a trace of disgust shed across Shen Chun¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve already canceled my engagement with Lin Huai. The person I¡¯m married to now is called Fu Shi.¡± Shen Chi had no impression of this name. He tilted his head and asked, ¡°Then are you happy to be married to him?¡± After a pause, Shen Chun nodded and said, ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m relieved.¡± Shen Chi heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°If he mistreats you in the future, I¡¯ll teach him a lesson!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Shen Chun apanied Shen Chi in the hospital for the night. She had a few hundred thousand yuan on hand now, so she nned to let Shen Chi stay in the hospital for a few more days while she returned to Yawang Vi. She and Wang Ming arrived in the living room almost at the same time. Shen Chun had just sat down when she heard Wang Ming¡¯s voiceing from outside the door. ¡°What the hell? Not only did that woman cheat on me, but she¡¯s also pregnant with someone else¡¯s child! I want to kill that adulterous couple now!¡± ¡°Also, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s ridiculous that Wei Zhun¡¯s home really had a fire? The entire vi was burned down. If not for the fact that they ran quickly, they would have died. If not for the fact that I knew the truth, I would have suspected that your wife set that fire!¡± Wang Ming mored as he walked in, but the moment he saw Shen Chun, he fell silent. He took a step back in horror, as if he had seen a ferocious beast. ¡°Why¡­ why are you here?¡± Shen Chun nced at him with disdain in her eyes. ¡°Fu Shi and I are already married. What¡¯s strange about me living with him?¡± Since he brought Shen Chun to Yawang Vi, it seemed that Fu Shi was really serious about the marriage. Wang Ming processed this news with difficulty. After all, it was already shocking enough that Fu Shi got married. From the looks of it, the two of them truly loved each other. Fu Shi walked down the stairs with disdain in his eyes, like Shen Chun. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m here to see you.¡± Wang Ming leaned over to Shen Chun and asked curiously, ¡°Sister-inw, why is your fortune-telling so urate?¡± ¡°You want to know?¡± Wang Ming hurriedly nodded. Of course he wanted to know. ¡°Of course it¡¯s because of my talent. I was born with a pair of yin-yang eyes, so I can predict your future.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Wang Ming was skeptical. ¡°Then can you see ghosts?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Shen Chun smiled meaningfully. ¡°For example, there¡¯s a female ghost staring at you from behind. She¡¯s quite beautiful.¡± Wang Ming screamed and jumped up when he heard this. ¡°Damn it!¡± He felt a chill run down his spine and stammered as he shouted, ¡°Are you serious?! What does that female ghost want from me? I don¡¯t have that much Yang energy for her to absorb!¡± Shen Chun smile at him and took a few sips of water before saying slowly, ¡°Of course it¡¯s a lie.¡± Wang Ming heaved a sigh of relief. He was angry that Shen Chun had tricked him, but he didn¡¯t dare vent it. After enduring it for a while, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Then can you read my fortune again?¡± Shen Chun shook her head and refused. ¡°I can¡¯t read the same person¡¯s fortune twice within a week.¡± However, after a pause, she said, ¡°But I see that you have dark circles, and there¡¯s a faint ck aura between your eyebrows, so you might encounter misfortune in the future. However, I have a safety talisman here to protect you. How about I sell it to you for a cheap price?¡± Chapter 27 Chapter 27 It was human nature to seek benefits and avoid harm. Although Shen Chun had tricked him just now, Wang Ming still believed her. Moreover, he had a movie that had been in the making for five years and was about to start filming. If something went wrong with this movie, he would suffer a huge loss. Therefore, Wang Ming waved his hand and said very generously, ¡°Alright, how much do you charge for one talisman? Give me twenty!¡± ¡°200,000 yuan each.¡± Shen Chun smiled and extended two fingers as she said, ¡°No bargaining.¡± Each safety talisman had a substantial amount of her spiritual power. In her previous life, even if it was 20 million yuan each, there would be people fighting over it. Wang Ming¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°200,000 yuan! A single talisman costs so much money?! This is highway robbery?! I finally understand why you were able to marry Fu Shi. You guys are both profiteers!¡± Fu Shi had already walked up to the two of them. He looked at Wang Ming as he warned coldly, ¡°Be respectful to Shen Chun. Otherwise, I don¡¯t mind canceling our cooperation.¡± Even if he and Shen Chun married as an agreement, Shen Chun was still his wife in name. If people didn¡¯t respect Shen Chun, they were going against him. ¡°No way.¡± Wang Ming was a little dissatisfied. ¡°Are you serious? I¡¯m your buddy, but you actually¡­¡± Halfway through his sentence, he met Fu Shi¡¯s gaze. His heart skipped a beat and his expression became much more serious. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I said something wrong. I won¡¯t say it again.¡± Shen Chun didn¡¯t expect Fu Shi to protect her, and a strange feeling welled up in her heart. Wang Ming didn¡¯t darein that the talisman was expensive now. He said, ¡°Then 200,000 yuan it is. I¡¯ll transfer the money to you.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. However, I can only sell you two Safety Talismans. This is the rule.¡± If there were too many Safety Talismans, it would be useless. Wang Ming didn¡¯t dare to object. ¡°Alright, two then.¡± He took out his phone and transferred 400,000 yuan to Shen Chun. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡± Shen Chun was in a good mood after seeing her ount bnce go up, so she gave Wang Ming a few pointers. ¡°You should be preparing things now. You guys are about to start. If you want to seed, you have to be focused. You can¡¯t focus on anything else, especially romantic rtionships.¡± Wang Ming was confused, but he memorized these words. He still had a lot of preparing to do for his movie, so he didn¡¯t stay for long before getting up and leaving. Only Shen Chun and Fu Shi were left in the living room. The two of them spoke almost at the same time. ¡°Thank you for defending me just now¡­¡± ¡°Ignore Wang Ming¡­¡± Shen Chun was stunned for a moment before she smiled and repeated herself, ¡°Fu Shi, thank you for defending me just now. I¡¯m very happy.¡± Fu Shi nodded and said awkwardly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Wang Ming isn¡¯t a bad person. You don¡¯t have to take what he said to heart.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Shen Chun said with a sly look, ¡°I just have to take your words to heart.¡± Fu Shi heard such ttery often, but when it came from Shen Chun, it felt different. This feeling was very strange, for some reason, but he didn¡¯t feel resistant. Since Fu Shi didn¡¯t speak for a long time, Shen Chun walked to his side and handed over the red string bracelet in her hand. ¡°Here, this bracelet can help you ward off a cmity,¡± Shen Chun said proudly. ¡°I made this myself. It¡¯s the only one in the world. It¡¯s much more powerful than those safety talismans!¡± This bracelet not only contained her spiritual power, but also three drops of spirit blood, so it could basically block all disasters. Fu Shi was a little surprised. He took the bracelet and ced it in his palm. Although the bracelet was only made of red string, it looked very exquisite. There was a round jade stone and six white jade beads on it. It was extremely beautiful. ¡°Let me put it on for you!¡± Fu Shi didn¡¯t refuse and let Shen Chun put the bracelet on his wrist. Other than his deceased mother, this was the first time Fu Shi had received a gift personally made by someone else. His heart skipped a beat for a moment before it started beating like a drum. All of this was because of Shen Chun. Chapter 28 Chapter 28 The purple aura around Fu Shi became stronger. As Shen Chun looked at the purple aura that was about to wrap around her, she licked the corner of her mouth impatiently. ¡°Fu Shi.¡± She asked tentatively, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you give me a gift too?¡± Fu Shi raised his eyebrows. ¡°What do you want?¡± Whether it was money or items, he could satisfy Shen Chun. ¡°I want the purple aura on you.¡± Shen Chun pursed her lips and said pitifully, ¡°I¡¯ve used too much spiritual energy these past few days and I¡¯m about to run out. I want to absorb some of the purple aura on you to replenish my energy. Don¡¯t worry, this won¡¯t affect you at all. You won¡¯t object, right?¡± Fu Shi didn¡¯t expect Shen Chun to make such a request, but he said, ¡°Sure.¡± He thought that it would be fine as long as he was by her side, but he didn¡¯t expect Shen Chun to crawl into his arms. In an instant, Fu Shi¡¯s entire body stiffened and his ears and neck began to turn red. His arm hung in midair, and he didn¡¯t know if he should push Shen Chun away or let her be. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Sucking purple aura,¡± Shen Chun said matter-of-factly. ¡°The closer we are, the more obvious the effect will be. Fu Shi, you¡¯re not that stingy, right?¡± ¡°How much longer do you need?¡± Shen Chun sniffed, intoxicated by the rich purple aura. ¡°It¡¯ll take about a minute.¡± Fu Shi didn¡¯t say anything else. He calcted the time and immediately stood up after a minute. ¡°I still have documents to deal with. If you need anything, go find Uncle Shang.¡± With that, he left the living room in a hurry and headed upstairs. Shen Chun sucked in the remaining purple aura and smiled slyly. However, just hugging was enough to make him blush. She didn¡¯t expect Mr. Fu to be so innocent. ¡ª¡ª During dinner, Shen Chun talked about Shen Chi. The little fellow¡¯s health was slowly improving and he couldn¡¯t stay in the hospital forever. He definitely had to live with her. Fu Shi had no objections and agreed to Shen Chun bringing Shen Chi over. Anyway, his vi was very big and was more than enough to raise a child. Shen Chun went to the hospital to settle the discharge procedures and bring the little fellow out. Shen Chi was overjoyed that he could finally live with his sister. He even ran around Shen Chun a few times in circles. Shen Chun pulled the little fellow¡¯s hand and said in amusement, ¡°Enough, or else you¡¯ll get dizzy in a while. Are you hungry? I¡¯ll bring you somewhere to eat first.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Shen Chi shouted. ¡°I want to eat with you!¡± Shen Chun led him to the snack street opposite the hospital. This street¡¯s delicious aroma spread far and wide, making Shen Chi hungry. The two of them were about to order octopus meatballs when aint sounded from behind them. ¡°Young Master Song! It¡¯s this woman! She ndered me and even got someone to beat me up!¡± This voice sounded familiar. Shen Chun turned around and saw Master Bei Chen, who was covered in gauze, looking at her smugly. Behind him, there was a group of hooligans. All of them were tall and fierce. The leader of the hooligans looked to be in his early twenties. Although he had rainbow-colored hair, he still looked handsome. Shen Chun found this person from the Host¡¯s memory. He was Song Han of B University. He was handsome and came from a wealthy family, but he hung out with a bunch of hooligans and fought with people all day long. He was considered the most famous hooligan in this area. ¡°What a coincidence.¡± Master Bei Chenughed exaggeratedly, but then his wound started hurting. He looked at Shen Chun, the culprit, with even more hatred. ¡°With Master Han around today, don¡¯t even think about escaping. B*tch, you¡¯re finished!¡± Shen Chun rolled her eyes. ¡°You have such a potty mouth. It¡¯s stinkier than the stinky tofu beside you.¡± Master Bei Chen was so angry that he was speechless, but then heined to Song Han, ¡°Master Han, you¡¯re standing right here, but this woman doesn¡¯t take you seriously at all.¡± Song Han threw away the cigarette in his mouth and looked at Shen Chun fiercely. ¡°I usually don¡¯t hit women, but you provoked Master Bei Chen, so don¡¯t me us for being ruthless.¡± ¡°Sister.¡± Shen Chi stood in front of Shen Chun and said, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about hurting my sister!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Shen Chun pulled the little fellow to the side. ¡°I can deal with a few useless people on my own.¡± Chapter 29 Chapter 29 ¡°You¡¯re quite bold.¡± Song Han snorted and gave the people beside him a look. ¡°How can Ipare to the person beside you?¡± Shen Chun flexed her wrist and said, ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know that Master Bei Chen is a liar? You chose to believe him, so it seems that you aren¡¯t any smarter.¡± ¡°I can judge for myself whether he¡¯s a liar or not. Master Bei Chen saved my life, so I have to avenge him today. As for you, if you have the time to spout nonsense, you might as well find a few people to help you, to prevent others from saying that we¡¯re bullying you with numbers.¡± With that, Song Han waved his hand, then theckeys who had been prepared rushed out with steel pipes and pounced on Shen Chun fiercely. However, before they could get close, they were kicked away by Shen Chun. Her gaze was sharp, and her intimidating aura actually suppressed Song Han¡¯s. ¡°Is that all your subordinates can do?¡± Song Han¡¯s expression froze for a moment before he ordered, ¡°Everyone, attack!¡± A few more people rushed out, but in the blink of an eye, everyone was lying on the ground. No one even saw Shen Chun¡¯s movements clearly. Master Bei Chen swallowed in fear and couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps back. ¡°Master Han, what should we do now?¡± ¡°What a bunch of trash.¡± Song Han¡¯s expression was fierce as he clenched his fists and walked towards Shen Chun. After Shen Chun kicked the steel pipe under his feet, the steel pipe drew a perfect parab in the air andnded urately on Song Han¡¯s head. ¡°You¡­¡± Master Bei Chen panicked. Then, he pulled the bandage on his body as he turned to run. ¡°You actually want to run?¡± Shen Chun raised her hand and a talisman flew to Master Bei Chen. In an instant, there was a p of thunder. White smoke came out of Master Bei Chen¡¯s head and he fell to the ground in a daze. When the surrounding people heard themotion, they went over and saw that Master Bei Chen¡¯s entire face had been charred ck. His entire body was twitching like a fish that had juste ashore. ¡°Damn it! What kind of sorcery is this?!¡± Song Han was also stunned. He covered his head as he stood up and the way he looked at Shen Chun changed. ¡°Who are you?!¡± Shen Chun smiled and raised the talisman in her hand. ¡°Do you want to try it too?¡± ¡°No.¡± Theckey beside Song Han spoke up for him. Then, they carried him away from the street quickly. After a while, they returned and carried Master Bei Chen away. No one dared to look at Shen Chun the entire time, for fear that she would lose her temper. After the matter was easily resolved, Shen Chi walked over with his mouth agape. ¡°Sister, why were you so powerful just now? Are you Ultraman?¡± Shen Chun patted his head and made up an excuse. ¡°I¡¯m not Ultraman. That was a magic trick. If you like it, I¡¯ll teach it to you in the future.¡± Shen Chi pped his hands in surprise. ¡°Then I want to learn from you!¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go eat before we start.¡± ¡ª- In Yawang Vi, Song Han wasining to Fu Shi. Uncle Shang handed him an ice pack and told him to use it to cover the big bump on his forehead. ¡°Cousin, you have to avenge me.¡± Song Han copsed onto the sofa. ¡°That woman isn¡¯t human. I don¡¯t know where she got the lightning from, but it struck Master Bei Chen. The bump on my head was also caused by her hitting me with a steel pipe. I remember that you know the masters of the Three Pure Temple. Can you introduce them to me so that I can punish that witch?¡± Fu Shi narrowed his eyes and sized up Song Han. ¡°Why would she hit you for no reason?¡± Song Han felt speechless and embarrassed. He wanted to teach her a lesson, but in the end, he was taught a lesson. He stammered, ¡°I-I was just taking revenge for someone.¡± Fu Shi sneered. ¡°You¡¯re asking me for help after something happened? You reap what you sow.¡± Song Han was Fu Shi¡¯s aunt¡¯s child. He had been impulsive since he was young and his aunt had always doted on him. In the end, he developed a rebellious and unruly personality. He was from a blue-blood family, but he dressed up like a hipster and mingled with hooligans every day. Previously, on ount of his aunt, Fu Shi had helped Song Han deal with trouble a few times. In the end, Song Han became even more unscrupulous. ¡°Cousin, you can¡¯t just watch me get bullied and not do anything. She hit me with a steel pipe. My skull was almost bashed.¡± ¡°You deserved it.¡± Chapter 30 Chapter 30 Song Han sat beside Fu Shi and revealed the big bump on his forehead. ¡°Cousin, I¡¯m begging you. Please help me. She hit me in front of so many people. How can I hold my head high in the underworld in the future? I promise you that as long as you help me teach that woman a lesson, I¡¯ll definitely be obedient after that.¡± After Fu Shi nced at the wound on Song Han¡¯s forehead, his heart softened and he relented. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send someone to investigate that woman so that you won¡¯t get humiliated again.¡± ¡°That woman!¡± Song Han was so angry that he gritted his teeth. ¡°That woman isn¡¯t human. She even has a brat beside her. She looks quite pretty, but she must have used a demonic technique. She even wanted to¡­¡± ¡°Fu Shi, I¡¯m back.¡± A crisp female voice interrupted Song Han. After Song Han turned around, he was so frightened that his face turned pale. He jumped up and hid behind Fu Shi. ¡°Howe you even chased me to my house?! Cousin, it¡¯s this woman. Hurry up and summon the archmage of Three Pure Temple!¡± ¡°This is my brother-inw¡¯s house.¡± Shen Chi refuted Song Han¡¯s words. ¡°Why are you here?!¡± His voice was childish, but his expression was serious. ¡°Get out quickly, or my sister will teach you a lesson.¡± ¡°Listen! Cousin, you¡¯re still standing here, so how dare they talk to me like this!¡± He shouted at the top of his lungs for the bodyguards outside. ¡°All of you,e in and capture this woman!¡± However, none of the bodyguards moved. Song Han was furious, but he didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. Fu Shi¡¯s gaze darted between the two of them and he roughly understood what was going on. ¡°Shut up! Show some respect. This is my wife, your cousin-inw.¡± ¡°Cousin-inw?¡± Song Han could no longer control his expression. His expression became distorted for a moment. ¡°How is that possible?! Cousin, aren¡¯t you engaged to that woman from the Su family?¡± ¡°The engagement with the Su family never counted. She¡¯s my only wife.¡± Shen Chun didn¡¯t expect the hooligan to be Fu Shi¡¯s cousin. She nced at Song Han and said with disdain, ¡°Fu Shi, this is actually your cousin. How unexpected.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Cousin!¡± Song Han was dissatisfied. ¡°How can you go along with this witch¡¯s words? Have you been bewitched by her?!¡± ¡°Song Han! Shut up!¡± Fu Shi¡¯s expression darkened as he looked at Shen Chun. ¡°What happened between the two of you?¡± Shen Chun briefly exined what had happened, and didn¡¯t forget to include what Master Bei Chen had done. When Fu Shi heard this, his expression darkened. ¡°You went to seek revenge because of this matter? Song Han, I think you¡¯re getting more and more unruly.¡± Song Han trembled in fear, and his voice sounded aggrieved as he said, ¡°I just wanted to avenge Master Bei Chen.¡± ¡°You believe in whatever that master says? Don¡¯t you have a brain? Idiot!¡± It was rare for Fu Shi to be so angry. Song Han felt frightened, but he still tried his best to defend himself. ¡°Cousin, you can¡¯t believe her one-sided story. Master Bei Chen saved my life before. Even if he¡¯s a liar, I should help him this time. Besides, she was the one who kept beating us up. We didn¡¯t do anything.¡± ¡°Did you not make a move or did you not make a move in time?¡± Shen Chun sneered. ¡°You really know how to distort the truth.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because of you¡­¡± Song Han held back his words because of Fu Shi¡¯s gaze. ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t have that much time to listen to youin. I¡¯ll get someone to send you to Uncleter and let him educate you.¡± ¡°No!¡± Song Han was truly flustered this time. ¡°If my father finds out about this, he¡¯ll definitely kill me!¡± ¡°If I weren¡¯t your cousin, I would have killed you now.¡± Fu Shi nced at Song Han in disdain and called the bodyguards in to bring him out. Song Han was forcefully brought out of the vi. He struggled with all his might, but he was easily subdued by the bodyguards. Shen Chun waved at him in amusement. ¡°Cousin, as a greeting gift, I¡¯d like to remind you to cherish your life and stay away from women.¡± ¡°Pfft, stop pretending!¡± Song Han shouted. ¡°Just you wait. I¡¯ll expose your true colors sooner orter!¡± Shen Chun smiled. ¡°You¡¯re wee to do so at anytime.¡± Chapter 31 Chapter 31 After Song Han left, the entire living room fell silent. Fu Shi asked, ¡°Are you injured? Song Han has been spoiled by his family. I¡¯ll definitely teach him a lessonter.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to make a move.¡± Shen Chun smiled mysteriously. ¡°He will learn his lesson soon.¡± Fu Shi had experienced Shen Chun¡¯s divination skills before, so he naturally didn¡¯t doubt her words. Although Song Han was a little disappointing, he was still his cousin. He frowned and asked worriedly, ¡°Nothing serious will happen, right?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t die. At most, he¡¯ll lose some Yang energy and be weak for a few days.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of him.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Shen Chun winked at him. ¡°He¡¯s your cousin, so he¡¯s my cousin. I definitely won¡¯t go overboard.¡± Shen Chi stuck his head out and sized up Fu Shi. Then, he reached out his hand. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Shen Chun¡¯s younger brother. My name is Shen Chi.¡± ¡°Hello.¡± Fu Shi held Shen Chi¡¯s hand. Shen Chi straightened his back and said with a mature demeanor, ¡°Brother-inw, my sister and I will live with you in the future. I¡¯ll try my best not to cause trouble for you guys, so don¡¯t bully my sister. I¡¯ll grow up soon. If you bully my sister, I¡¯ll bully you in return.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Fu Shi replied seriously. ¡°I won¡¯t bully your sister. You don¡¯t have to feel too restrained when you live here.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Shen Chi revealed a bright smile. ¡°Then we¡¯ll be a family from now on!¡± Fu Shi was stunned for a few seconds. Ever since his mother passed away, he had rarely heard such words. His family had already be broken when his stepmother stepped in, but now, it seemed that he had a new family. Seeing that Fu Shi didn¡¯t speak, Shen Chun thought that he didn¡¯t like to hear such words, so he exined, ¡°Shen Chi is still young. There are some things¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Fu Shi interrupted her. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with what yOUR brother said. Since you married me, we¡¯re a family.¡± ¡ª- Song Han didn¡¯t expect Fu Shi to be so ruthless as to send him to his biological father. It took him a lot of effort to sneak out. As for his father, he was also ruthless. Not only did he hit him, but he also made him kneel in the ancestral hall. Sometimes, Song Han even suspected that he wasn¡¯t his biological son. Song Han found a ce to park, then took out his phone to call his friends and ask them out for a drink. He was about to drive to the bar when he realized that a pink wallet had suddenly appeared on the road ahead. He looked around and saw that there was no one around, so he went over and picked up the wallet. There wasn¡¯t much money inside, only five to six hundred. In addition, there were a few bank cards and a fresh peach blossom petal. In this season, the peach blossoms had long withered, so he wondered where this person got them from. There was also a note on the side of the wallet. It was the contact information of the wallet¡¯s owner. ¡°Tao Tian? This name is really strange,¡± Song Han muttered and dialed the number of the wallet¡¯s owner. The call was picked up quickly. Her gentle and sweet voice captivated Song Han. ¡°Hello, did you pick up my wallet?¡± Song Han was entranced by the voice. He froze for a few seconds before replying, ¡°Yes, I found your wallet. It was under the locust tree across the pedestrian street. Do you want toe over and get it?¡± ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± Tao Tian¡¯s voice was as sweet as honey. ¡°I¡¯ll be there soon. Sorry to trouble you.¡± The call had already been hung up, but Song Han still said stiffly, ¡°No, it¡¯s fine.¡± Tao Tian arrived very quickly. She was wearing a long red dress. In contrast to her voice, she looked enchanting and charming. As she walked over, Song Han was mesmerized by her beauty. Song Han fell in love at first sight. ¡°Did you see my wallet?¡± Song Han nodded and handed over the wallet with both hands. Tao Tian burst outughing. As she took her wallet, her fingers brushed against Song Han¡¯s palm. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite. I should be the one thanking you.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Song Han¡¯s face was already blushing. ¡°You¡¯re wee. It¡¯s only right for me to do this.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so kind!¡± Tao Tian kept approaching Song Han. She tilted her head and said, ¡°You haven¡¯t told me your name yet.¡± Chapter 32 Chapter 32 ¡°My name is Song Han.¡± Song Han didn¡¯t like close contact with strangers, but for some reason, he didn¡¯t dodge. He even wanted to get closer to Tao Tian. ¡°Your name is really nice.¡± Tao Tian took the initiative to distance herself from him. Then, she took out a bracelet made of red string from her bag and ced it in Song Han¡¯s palm. ¡°Brother Song Han, I specifically asked for this from the temple as a thank-you gift. I hope you can be protected by it and stay safe.¡± Song Han quickly put away the bracelet and smiled foolishly. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee. I¡¯ll get going first.¡± Tao Tian waved at him. ¡°I look forward to our next meeting.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Song Han stood where he was and waited for Tao Tian¡¯s back to disappear before sitting back in the car. He didn¡¯t realize that he was very excited. Even his face was abnormally flushed. After calming down a little, Song Han went to the bar. This time, he drank absent-mindedly, his mind filled with thoughts of Tao Tian. Before it was even ten o¡¯clock, he ended the drinking session early. At this moment, the school was already closed, and if he returned home, he would be beaten up by his father again, so Song Han simply ordered a designated driver and asked someone to send him to a small vi in the north of the city. This vi was aing-of-age gift from his mother. It was close to the school and quiet. The only downside was that it was too quiet. The shadows of the trees around him swayed, making the surroundings seem a little scary. After the designated driver sent Song Han to the vi, he left. Song Han was already a little dizzy, but he wasn¡¯t in the mood to sleep at all. After he massaged his temples, he took out a bottle of water from the fridge. After drinking the cold water, he felt much soberer. He wanted to return to his room upstairs, but halfway there, he sat back on the sofa. ¡°Why do I suddenly want to watch a ball game?¡± Song Han muttered as he copsed on the sofa and turned on the television. Originally, everything was normal, but just as it turned twelve o¡¯clock, all the lights in the room were suddenly switched off. However, the television was still ying for some reason and had even changed channels on its own. Song Han was shocked and touched his chest. Thinking that the circuit was broken, he was about to go to the basement and pull the electric switch when the lights suddenly lit up again. Then a cold wind blew, making Song Han shiver. He wiped his arms and was about to go upstairs to sleep, but he heard the sound of gongs and drums outside. The scene on the television also became a wedding ceremony for the bride and groom. When the two newly-weds slowly raised their heads, he saw that they were him and Tao Tian. For a moment, Song Han¡¯s hair stood on end. He wanted to turn off the television, but no matter what, he couldn¡¯t. The sound of gongs and drums was getting closer and closer. When he mustered the courage to look out, he saw a bridal procession walking down the street. The group was dressed in red and walked briskly. They looked very excited. The leader was a matchmaker in a red and green robe. She suddenly looked up and met Song Han¡¯s gaze. Her eyes were zed over. Immediately after, the corners of the matchmaker¡¯s mouth slowly curled up into a creepy smile. Song Han immediately looked away. He covered his violently beating chest and stood rooted to the ground while panting. What was going on? It was the middle of the night. Was he having hallucinations after drinking too much? He pinched himself hard. The pain in his arm told him that he wasn¡¯t dreaming. There was really a bridal escort team outside, and they were walking towards his house. Song Han boldly took another look and realized that those people¡¯s faces were pale and their feet were floating. They didn¡¯t look like normal humans at all. This group of people was getting closer and closer to his house, as if they wanted to drag him out to get married. Song Han was afraid, so he quickly took his phone to call Master Bei Chen, but there was no signal. ¡°Damn it! What the hell is going on?!¡± Song Han put away his phone and rushed into the study. Then, he picked up a long knife from inside. This was his collective item and was said to be able to easily cut through iron. If that group of people dared toe in, they shouldn¡¯t me him for being ruthless. With the long knife in his hand, Song Han felt more confident. He walked out of the study and happened to see that the strange bridal escort team had already arrived at the vi. The door was locked, but the matchmaker pushed it open easily. ¡°It¡¯s time.¡± The matchmaker¡¯s voice sounded in the vi. Her voice was very hoarse, like coarse sandpaper. ¡°Groom, it¡¯s time to attend the wedding.¡± Chapter 33 Chapter 33 The bridal sedan had already parked at the door. The bright red color was like that of thick blood. In an instant, all the lights in the house were extinguished. The streetmps outside the door flickered a few times before they were extinguished. The surroundings seemed to be wrapped in a thick ck fog. The only source of light was the big redntern in the sedan chair¡¯s hand, which was the same red color as the sedan chair. Seeing that Song Han didn¡¯t move, the matchmaker repeated her words. ¡°Groom, let¡¯s go to the wedding hall.¡± The bearers echoed her words and shouted in a monotone, ¡°Groom! Hurry up and pay your respects! Let¡¯s enter the bridal chamber!¡± They didn¡¯t seem like normal humans at all. In an instant, Song Han felt his scalp tingle. He took a few steps back and waved the long knife in his hand. ¡°Damn it! Get lost!¡± ¡°Groom, you have to behave yourself.¡± A ck fog came out of the matchmaker¡¯s mouth. Soon, Song Han realized that he couldn¡¯t move. He watched helplessly as the matchmaker walked over. Her hollow eyes made Song Han¡¯s hair stand on end. ¡°Change the groom¡¯s clothes!¡± The matchmaker raised the corners of her mouth and her arms swayed stiffly like a marite. Then, she took out a bright red shirt from somewhere and forcefully put it on Song Han. The clothes smelled bloody, like they had been buried for a long time and had just been dug out of the ground. Song Han turned his head away in resistance, but the matchmaker pinched his chin again. The matchmaker¡¯s fingers were cold, like rotten meat that had been frozen in the freezer for a long time. It didn¡¯t feel like the temperature of a living person at all. ¡°You.¡± Song Han¡¯s teeth were chattering. ¡°Who are you people?¡± The matchmaker didn¡¯t reply. She only chuckled a few times. Song Han frowned, but then he fainted the next moment. ¡ª- At five in the morning, Uncle Shang hurriedly knocked on Fu Shi¡¯s door. A few minutester, Fu Shi pushed open the door. His voice was hoarse and he looked displeased. Uncle Shang quickly said, ¡°Young Master, there¡¯s news from the Song family that Young Master Song Han is missing!¡± Fu Shi pinched the space between his eyebrows as he said in an annoyed tone, ¡°Isn¡¯t he in the Song family¡¯s home? How did he suddenly disappear?¡± ¡°Someone from the Song family said that after the head of the Song family punished Young Master Song Han severely, Song Han snuck out to drink. After that, he called Song Han many times, but no one answered. They went to the small vi to look for him, but they realized that the door of the vi had been rammed open and Young Master Song Han had disappeared. He had probably been kidnapped.¡± ¡°This idiot only knows how to cause trouble!¡± Fu Shi¡¯s expression was dark. ¡°Did they leave any clues at the scene?¡± Uncle Shang shook his head. Just as he was about to say no, he remembered the redntern that the Song family¡¯s bodyguards had mentioned to him. ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. It¡¯s just that two rednterns were hung at the entrance of Young Master Song Han¡¯s small vi. They looked quite scary.¡± Fu Shi suddenly remembered what Shen Chun had told him yesterday and immediately instructed, ¡°Bring some people and search for Song Han with the Song family. I¡¯ll go look for Shen Chun.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to look.¡± Shen Chun walked out of the stairwell. She was dressed and carrying arge backpack. ¡°I already know about Song Han¡¯s disappearance. You guys won¡¯t be able to find him.¡± Then, she dropped a bombshell. ¡°Because the person who kidnapped him isn¡¯t human.¡± Uncle Shang shivered in fear. ¡°Madam, you can¡¯t joke about this.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not joking.¡± Shen Chun calcted with her fingers. ¡°Song Han is in the west of the city now. If you believe me, go over there and look for him. If you don¡¯t believe me, forget it.¡± Uncle Shang looked troubled. He looked at Fu Shi, who immediately said, ¡°Inform the Song family to look for them in the west of the city. Arrange for another car. Shen Chun and I will go to the west of the city together.¡± Seeing that Fu Shi didn¡¯t seem to be joking, the butler could only follow his instructions and inform the Song family. After the car was ready, Fu Shi put on his clothes and rushed to the west of the city with a group of bodyguards. On the way, Fu Shi couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Is the person who captured Song Han a ghost?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like it. No matter what it is, the other party¡¯s cultivation level isn¡¯t low.¡± Shen Chun teased with a smile, ¡°It seems that your cousin has good luck with women.¡± Fu Shi sneered. ¡°He¡¯s just an idiot. But are you sure you can deal with that thing?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Shen Chun raised her chin. Even someone with thousands of years of cultivation wasn¡¯t qualified to go against her. Chapter 34 Chapter 34 Song Han woke up on the bed in a daze. When he opened his eyes, he suddenly saw a patch of bright red, but this patch of red was too red. It was as if it had been dyed with thick blood, making one¡¯s scalp tingle. Song Han moved his fingers. After realizing that he had returned to normal, he immediately jumped off the bed. He hugged his arms and cursed, ¡°What the hell is this ce?!¡± He looked around and when he saw that no one was around, he tentatively pushed open the door to the room. When the door was actually pushed open by him, Song Han was overjoyed and quickly rushed out. However, before he could take a few steps, something grabbed his foot. Due to inertia, Song Han fell to the ground. ¡°Damn it!¡± Song Han looked up and realized that there was a peach blossom forest in front of him. The peach blossoms were blooming vibrantly. They were red, like flesh that had just been cut. He stared at the peach blossom forest in a daze. While he was mesmerized by this patch of red, he also felt nauseous. ¡°Brother Song Han.¡± The woman¡¯s sweet voice sounded in his ear. Then, he was helped up from the ground. It was Tao Tian. At this moment, she lookedpletely different from during the day. Previously, Song Han felt that she was gorgeous, but now, she was even more charming. While standing in this peach forest, she didn¡¯t look like a normal person at all. He asked warily, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m your bride, so of course I have to be with you.¡± Tao Tian leaned close to Song Han and ced her slender and soft hand on his shoulder. ¡°We¡¯re about to get married. Are you happy, Brother Song Han?¡± ¡°Who the hell wants to marry you?! Are you crazy?!¡± Song Han pushed Tao Tian away. ¡°Let me tell you, this is kidnapping. Let go of me quickly, or I¡¯ll call the police!¡± ¡°You¡¯re so naive.¡± Tao Tian smiled coquettishly. ¡°Do you think you can walk out of this peach forest now? Even if you call the police, no one will be able to find your location. Just stay here obediently and be my groom!¡± ¡°Dream on! Let go of me quickly!¡± The first person to pop up into Song Han¡¯s mind was actually Shen Chun. ¡°Let me tell you, my cousin-inw is very powerful. She¡¯ll discover that I¡¯m missing soon. At that time, you¡¯ll be struck by lightning!¡± ¡°She¡¯s just a mortal. So what if she finds me?¡± Tao Tian licked her lips, as if she was looking forward to it. ¡°But she can be nourishment for my peach forest. Brother Song Han, you¡¯re really considerate.¡± ¡°You¡¯re f*cking crazy!¡± Song Han¡¯s hair stood on end. After some mental preparation, he asked, ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not human.¡± Tao Tian said aggrievedly, ¡°Can¡¯t you tell? I¡¯m the Peach Blossom Fairy. I¡¯ve cultivated here for hundreds of years. When I came out of the mountain after so long, I bumped into you.¡± She leaned her head on Song Han¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Brother Song Han, the two of us are really fated. After all, among so many people, you¡¯re the only one who picked up my wallet, called me, and epted my token.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me brother.¡± Song Han¡¯s shoulder hurt from the freezing cold touch. He shivered and kept dodging her as he said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to marry you. Let me go! I was wrong. Please be magnanimous and let me go!¡± ¡°Brother Song Han.¡± Tao Tian covered Song Han¡¯s mouth as a fierce look shed across her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t say such things again, or I¡¯ll be angry. I like you so much, so I don¡¯t want to eat you up.¡± Her fingers moved slowly as she caressed Song Han¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯re destined to be my husband. Our fate has already be intertwined. You can¡¯t escape.¡± Song Han wanted to speak, but realized that not only was he unable to move this time, but he was also unable to speak. The bearers suddenly jumped out from beside him, lifted him up, and threw him onto the bed again. The bearer¡¯s head swiveled around as he shouted excitedly, ¡°Groom! Groom!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the groom.¡± Tao Tian walked behind them and looked at these bearers with a smile. ¡°Today is my big day. All of you will be rewardedter.¡± Song Han watched everything in front of him in horror. He felt like amb thrown on a chopping board. There was no telling when he would be bled and eaten. He was filled with regret now. If he had known this would be the oue, he wouldn¡¯t have picked up the wallet. Chapter 35 Chapter 35 After Tao Tian chased the bearers out and closed the door, only the two of them were left in the room. ¡°Brother Song Han, it¡¯s time for us to consummate our marriage.¡± She covered her face shyly, but immediately appeared in front of Song Han. She looked down at Song Han, her eyes shining like a cat that had seen meat. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. You¡¯ll enjoy it.¡± With that, she began to take off Song Han¡¯s clothes. The clothes were taken offyer byyer, revealing his strong body. ¡°Your figure is not bad.¡± Tao Tian reached out slowly and caressed touched Song Han¡¯s abs. ¡°I like it very much.¡± Song Han had a mental breakdown. He tried his best to struggle, but his body was already under Tao Tian¡¯s control. Just as Tao Tian was about to take off Song Han¡¯s underwear, the door was suddenly kicked open. Tao Tian paused and turned around in frustration. Then, she saw a young woman standing outside the door with a few yellow talismans in her hand. After Song Han turned his head with difficulty, he recognized Shen Chun. Seeing that she was finally here, Song Han heaved a sigh of relief, but in the next second, he tensed up because he heard Shen Chun say, ¡°My cousin-inw is consummating his marriage with his bride. It seems that I came at the wrong time and interrupted the two of you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re my cousin-inw?¡± Tao Tian stared at Shen Chun greedily. ¡°You¡¯re pretty and smell so good. Cousin-inw, we¡¯re family now, so can you let me eat you?¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do.¡± Shen Chun raised the yellow talisman in her hand. ¡°I feel disgusted by the thought of dying in the mouth of a ghost like you.¡± With that, a few yellow talismans flew out and surrounded Tao Tian. ¡°Petty tricks!¡± Tao Tian sneered. She waved her arm to knock away these yellow talismans, but the yellow talismans instantly exploded. The powerful force forced Tao Tian to dodge in a sorry state. ¡°B*tch! How dare you hurt me!¡± She roared angrily. Her fingers instantly lengthened, and she pounced at Shen Chun with a ferocious expression. ¡°I¡¯m going to eat you no matter what!¡± ¡°That depends on whether you have the ability or not.¡± Shen Chun¡¯s gaze was cold as she threw out a yellow talisman. The yellow talisman instantly released a powerful spiritual energy and shook Tao Tian away forcefully. Tao Tian retreated to the side. As she looked at her broken arm, her pupils dted and she asked in shock, ¡°Who are you?!¡± Shen Chun didn¡¯t answer. She took out the Thunder God Whip and whipped Tao Tian ruthlessly. Tao Tian let out a shrill scream and the sound made Song Han feel like his head was about to explode. Before he could recover, a shocking scene appeared in front of him. Tao Tian¡¯s skin seemed to have been separated by someone, and a wrinkled human skin gradually fell to the ground. Under the human skin, there was a monster with wrinkled skin and roots all over its body. It wasn¡¯t human form at all. Song Han¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Thinking of how intimate he had been with this monster just now, he wanted to vomit. Tao Tian didn¡¯t expect her true form to be forced out. She bared her teeth at Shen Chun, but she was afraid of the Thunder God Whip in her hand and didn¡¯t dare to go forward again. ¡°Who are you?! Why do you have such a thing?!¡± Shen Chun flung her whip as she looked at Tao Tian disdainfully. ¡°You¡¯re not worthy of knowing my identity. If you stop now, I can consider sparing your life. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be reduced to ashes along with this peach forest.¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you?!¡± The roots on Tao Tian¡¯s body twisted in a terrifying manner. ¡°You can¡¯t kill me or eliminate this peach forest. As long as there¡¯s a single peach tree, I won¡¯t die! You should think about how to escape this peach forest now!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the ground shook violently. The peach blossom root broke through the ground and connected to the branch, forming a huge that pounced at Shen Chun. ¡°You¡¯re so unrepentant!¡± Shen Chun sneered. With a swing of his whip, powerful spiritual energy collided with the tree. Soon, the huge was cut in half. Shen Chun jumped out and rushed towards Tao Tian with the whip. ¡°You actually escaped so quickly.¡± Tao Tian was shocked. As her body quickly twisted, the peach tree heard her summon and countless roots stabbed at Shen Chun like poisonous snakes. Chapter 36 Chapter 36 Shen Chun raised the Thunder God Whip and buckled it. The Thunder God Whip immediately became a sharp sword. She took a few steps back and shed at the tree roots with her sword. Her moves were fierce, and with every step she took, many debris fell from the sky. As Song Han watched all of this, he was mindblown. Was this a sci-fi movie? No, this scene was even more shocking than those sci-fi movies. Before long, Song Han realized that the bearers hade over again. They lifted Song Han from the bed and carried him out. Song Han widened his eyes and tried his best to send a signal to Shen Chun to ask her to save him. He could tolerate having sex with Tao Tian, but if it was with this old demon, he would rather kill himself now. However, Shen Chun ignored him. Song Han was filled with sorrow and was about to bite his tongue tomit suicide when a gust of cold wind suddenly blew behind him and a gloomy-looking youth appeared in front of him. ¡°Go to hell! Little paper effigy!¡± A gust of cold wind wrapped around Lan Shan and easily shattered the bearers. Then, he picked Song Han up. After absorbing the spiritual energy from the bearers, he carried Song Han out. The moment he was caught by Lan Shan, Song Han suddenly realized that he could speak and move again. He heaved a sigh of relief and patted his chest as he said, ¡°I can finally speak. I was really scared to death today.¡± With that, he patted Lan Shan. ¡°Brother, thank you so much this time. Otherwise, I would have had to sleep with that old tree demon. I¡¯m really grateful to you.¡± ¡°Master asked me to save you.¡± Lan Shan said in a cold voice. Then, he brought Song Han and flew through the peach forest while absorbing the spiritual energy here. ¡°Master, who is it? My cousin-inw?¡± Lan Shan nodded. Then, Song Han suddenly realized that his body was floating in the air. ¡°Jesus!¡± Song Han was a little excited. ¡°Brother, you¡¯ve practiced martial arts before, right? You actually know how to fly. Do you know how to ride a sword?¡± ¡°Neither.¡± ¡°Then howe you¡¯re floating?¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m a ghost. Isn¡¯t it normal for ghosts to float?¡± Song Han screamed, ¡°What did you say you were?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a ghost,¡± Lan Shan said calmly. Thinking of how he was actually being carried by a ghost, Song Han recalled the terror he felt from being dominated by Tao Tian and cked out again. ¡°He fainted from fear?¡± Tears of blood flowed from Lan Shan¡¯s eyes, then he wiped them away with an impassive expression. ¡°How boring.¡± On the other side, Shen Chun and Tao Tian were fighting fiercely. As expected of someone who had cultivated for many years, Tao Tian was quite capable. Countless roots waved in the air, making Shen Chun feel a little overwhelmed. Tao Tian stood in the middle of these roots and stared at Shen Chun with a smug smile on her wrinkled face. ¡°So what if you have a divine artifact? You still can¡¯t beat me. No matter how talented you are, you¡¯re just a little girl in her twenties. How are you qualified to fight me?!¡± Shen Chun took out a few yellow talismans from her bag. The yellow talismans formed a barrier that blocked the branches that filled the sky, giving her some time to catch her breath. She stabbed the longsword transformed from the Thunder God Whip into the ground and shook her bag. Then, countless yellow talismans flew out. The yellow talismans fluttered around Shen Chun. Shen Chun stood in the center and formed a seal with both hands as she chanted an incantation. In an instant, the yellow talisman emitted a violent golden light. Wherever the golden light went, all the peach trees immediately withered and turned into dust. In the blink of an eye, there were much fewer peach trees in this peach forest. Tao Tian finally felt fear. She wanted to stop Shen Chun, but she was blocked by the zing golden light. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. You won¡¯t be able to escape either.¡± The golden light was already flying in Tao Tian¡¯s direction. Even if she turned around and ran, she still couldn¡¯t escape the golden light. Enveloped by the golden light, Tao Tian¡¯s body quickly started to burn. A few secondster, Tao Tian sensed that something was wrong. She roared in pain, and her expression became very sinister. ¡°What is this?! What talisman did you use?! How could this be?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that the talismans are powerful, but the array formation is.¡± Shen Chun smiled mockingly when she saw Tao Tian¡¯s terrified gaze. ¡°This is a soul destruction array that specializes in countering you.¡± ¡°How is that possible?!¡± Tao Tian¡¯s body was gradually shrinking. She tried to crawl out in a sorry state, but she was nailed to the ground by the golden light and couldn¡¯t move. ¡°This is an ancient array formation. How can you know such a formation?!¡± Chapter 37 Chapter 37 ¡°I know a lot of things!¡± Shen Chun¡¯s gaze was fierce as she bit her finger, then a drop of blood flew out andnded in the array¡¯s center. In an instant, golden light shone brightly, and many cracks appeared on Tao Tian¡¯s body. She rolled in pain, and fear gradually appeared in her eyes. ¡°Master! Master, I was wrong! I don¡¯t have any ill intentions towards your cousin! I just want to marry him. Please spare me this time. As long as you¡¯re willing, I can be your servant and pet, as long as you can spare me this time.¡± Shen Chun sneered. The array was still operating and was only a few moments away from killing Tao Tian. Tao Tian resisted the golden light with all her might and kept pleading with Shen Chun. Just as she thought that she was about to die here, Shen Chun suddenly asked, ¡°You said that you want to be loyal to me, but why should I believe you?¡± ¡°I can give you my heart!¡± Tao Tian spat out the heart and handed it to Shen Chun. ¡°I can sign a master-servant contract with you. From now on, I¡¯ll be your servant.¡± As Shen Chun took the heart, she raised her eyebrows in surprise. She didn¡¯t expect this female ghost to be willing to hand over the heart. It seemed that she was telling the truth this time. ¡°Are you sure you want to sign a master-servant contract with me?¡± Shen Chun said calmly. ¡°You have to think carefully. Once you be my servant, you can¡¯t disobey any orders I give.¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing!¡± Before Shen Chun could finish speaking, Tao Tian shouted, ¡°Master, please ept this array formation.¡± Shen Chun nced at her, then carved a talisman on Tao Tian¡¯s heart before throwing it back at Tao Tian. ¡°There¡¯s already a contract engraved on your heart. From now on, as long as you have any evil intentions, your heart will instantly shatter and there¡¯s no way you can revive.¡± Tao Tian looked at the heart floating in her palm, then she gritted her teeth and swallowed it. She became dazed for a moment before kneeling down and bowing to Shen Chun. ¡°Yes, Master.¡± After Shen Chun retracted the array, the golden light immediately dissipated. Tao Tian finally had a moment to catch her breath. She fell to the ground in a sorry state, and a trace of hatred shed across her eyes. However, in the next second, she spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°You! You¡­¡± Shen Chun walked over and looked down at Tao Tian as she said, ¡°It seems that you had the intention to do evil again just now. However, your heart can¡¯t withstand such torture. If there¡¯s a next time, I¡¯ll reduce you to ashes.¡± Tao Tian looked at Shen Chun and struggled for a while before choosing to submit. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Master,¡± she said word by word. ¡°I definitely won¡¯t do it again.¡± ¡°You¡¯d better not.¡± Shen Chun put away the whip and summoned Lan Shan back. They had already destroyed most of this peach forest, and a baleful aura lingered in the air. Shen Chun stood where she was and absorbed all the baleful aura into her body. Her physique was special. No matter what entered her body, it would transform into spiritual energy. The baleful aura in this peach blossom forest had been umted for a long time. When Shen Chun felt the endless spiritual energy in her body, she revealed a smile. It seemed that she had gained quite a lot today. If she encountered a few more ghosts like Tao Tian, her cultivation would gradually recover. Tao Tian was heavily injured this time, so Shen Chun temporarily left her where she was to recuperate. She would summon her when she needed her. ¡°By the way.¡± Shen Chun suddenly turned around and smiled at Tao Tian, who stiffened. ¡°This contract can restrain you and also help raise your cultivation level. As long as you¡¯re kind and do good deeds, your cultivation level will naturally increase.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Tao Tian was a little surprised and gained more trust Shen Chun. As long as Shen Chun could raise her cultivation level, it wouldn¡¯t be a loss for her to acknowledge her as her master. ¡°Believe it or not.¡± Shen Chun picked up Song Han from the ground and said, ¡°You¡¯ll know the answer in a few days.¡± ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± Tao Tian¡¯s words were much more sincere this time, making Shen Chun smile in satisfaction. Shen Chun carried Song Han out of the peach forest. On the way, she resented Song Han for being too heavy, so she simply dragged him along. When they reached the foot of the mountain, she realized that Song Han¡¯s head had already been bruised by the dragging. When she saw Fu Shi and the bodyguard walking over, Shen Chun pushed the me to Tao Tian without any guilt. ¡°This ghost is too outraegous. Look at what she did to our cousin!¡± Chapter 38 Chapter 38 Fu Shi only nced at Song Han before returning his gaze to Shen Chun. ¡°How are you? Are you hurt?¡± Shen Chun stayed on the mountain for three hours. Every minute of these three hours was torture for Fu Shi. If not for the fact that he couldn¡¯t find a way in, he would have rushed up with his bodyguards long ago. ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that our cousin is a little pitiful,¡± Shen Chun said deliberately, ¡°If not for me, he would have consummated his marriage with that female ghost. I interrupted their wedding night.¡± ¡°Wedding night?¡± Fu Shi nced at Song Han again and quickly instructed the bodyguards to put on his clothes. ¡°Not only did I ruin their wedding night, but I also subdued my sister-inw. It seems that the two of them aren¡¯t destined to be together.¡± Fu Shi couldn¡¯t help but smile. Shen Chun¡¯s vengeful look seemed very adorable. ¡°When Song Han wakes up, I¡¯ll definitely ask him to apologize to you in person. Since that female ghost is already dealt with, let¡¯s go back first.¡± Shen Chun nodded. She had just absorbed so much baleful aura, so she needed to rest. The few of them entered the car and left the west of the city to return to Yawang Vi. Fu Shi looked at Shen Chun and asked, ¡°Do you need me to send a few masters to clean up the mess?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. That female ghost is my servant now. She won¡¯t dare to do evil again in the future. Let¡¯s just go back.¡± Fu Shi looked at Shen Chun in surprise, but he didn¡¯t say anything else. He only instructed the convoy to move forward at full speed. On the way back to the city, Shen Chun gradually felt tired, so she closed her eyes and fell asleep on Fu Shi¡¯s shoulder. Fu Shi froze, but then he carefully pulled the nket over Shen Chun. After the car fell silent, Fu Shi couldn¡¯t help but lower his head and look at Shen Chun. Her face was very gorgeous, and her eyshes were long. Every time she blinked, Fu Shi felt as if her eyshes had swept over his heart, making his heart flutter. An hourter, the car arrived at Yawang Vi. Fu Shi carried the sleeping Shen Chun out of the car. Seeing that they had returned safely, Uncle Shang was about to walk over to talk when he was stopped by Fu Shi¡¯s gaze. He lowered his voice and said carefully, ¡°Is your wife asleep?¡± ¡°She¡¯s too tired. If there¡¯s anything, we¡¯ll talk about itter. Song Han is in the car behind. Arrange for a doctor to take a look at him.¡± Uncle Shang immediately went to get it done. After a while, he realized btedly that Shen Chun had actually been carried down by Fu Shi. In all these years, he had never seen Fu Shi this close to any woman. It seemed that Shen Chun was indeed quite extraordinary. ¡ª- Fu Shi carried Shen Chun back to her room and ced her on the bed gently. Just as he was about to get up and leave, Shen Chun suddenly grabbed his arm and pulled him back. Fu Shi was caught off guard and fell on her. His lipsnded on Shen Chun¡¯s beautiful rosy lips. The two of them were so close that Shen Chun¡¯s warm breathnded on his face. Fu Shi felt his heart skip a beat. All his senses were focused on his mouth. Shen Chun suddenly opened her eyes. When she felt the warmth on her lips, her eyes widened. When their eyes met, Fu Shi suddenly came back to his senses and immediately got up from Shen Chun. Shen Chun paused for a moment, then she touched her lips and said firmly, ¡°Did you secretly kiss me?¡± Fu Shi¡¯s face flushed as he exined in a panic, ¡°No, I lost my bnce just now and identally kissed you.¡± ¡°In that case, you¡¯re really careless,¡± Shen Chun said deliberately. Then, she sat up in bed and approached Fu Shi bit by bit. ¡°Hubby.¡± Her voice was soft, and the smile on her lips was very charming. ¡°Next time, you can kiss me above board. After all, we¡¯re legally married.¡± Fu Shi suddenly took a few steps back and his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. He could no longer remain calm. ¡°I still have work to deal with, so I¡¯ll go back now. Have a good rest.¡± Shen Chun stared at Fu Shi¡¯s back figure as she smiled slyly. Fu Shi¡¯s reaction was really cute. Her secretly tugging at him was worth it. Shen Chun was a little curious about how Fu Shi would react if she took the initiative to kiss him. On the other side, Fu Shi¡¯s ears were still burning. He quickly walked back to his room and took a cold shower before finally suppressing his restlessness. However, he couldn¡¯t help but think of Shen Chun¡¯s rosy lips. This woman was really capable. She actually tantalized him to this extent. Cursing under his breath, he returned to the bathroom. Chapter 39 Chapter 39 When Song Han opened his eyes again, it was already evening. As he stared at the dim room, he jumped out of bed. Where was he? Was he still in the female ghost¡¯s nest? The scene of him being forced to sleep with herst night shed through his mind. He was so frightened that he touched his body to confirm that there was nothing abnormal before he was finally relieved. He thought for a moment, then pulled open his pants again to take a look. Then, he let out a scream. His bright red underwear was actually ck now. The female ghost must have taken them off. The chastity he had maintained for so many years had been ruined by a female ghost. ¡°Young Master Song Han.¡± When Uncle Shang heard themotion inside, he pushed open the door and walked in. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Uncle Shang?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Song Han jumped up and stared at Uncle Shang suspiciously. ¡°You¡¯re not that female ghost in disguise, are you? Let me tell you, even if my cousin is here, I definitely won¡¯t believe it!¡± Fu Shi walked out of the room opposite. His expression was dark as he asked, ¡°What are you fussing about?¡± ¡°You¡¯re quite capable. You even transformed into my cousin.¡± ¡°Idiot.¡± Shen Chun couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She walked to the door and said, ¡°Is your brain as small as a walnut? You can¡¯t even tell a real person apart from a fake?¡± When he saw Shen Chun, Song Han¡¯s expression changed again. He copsed onto the bed and started muttering that everything in front of him was a dream. Then, Fu Shi picked him up from the bed. ¡°Song Han, you should remember that you smashed a porcin bottle from the Ming Dynasty and a piece of jade from the Han Dynasty. If you still think that I¡¯m fake, I can help you recall it again.¡± ¡°No need!¡± Song Han smiled awkwardly. ¡°Cousin, I believe you. Don¡¯t say anything else.¡± In order to change the topic, he even took the initiative to talk to Shen Chun. ¡°Thank you for saving me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee. Just don¡¯t me me for interrupting your wedding night.¡± The image of Tao Tian¡¯s true body shed through Song Han¡¯s mind. The rough bark and the tentacles all over her body almost made him vomit. His face turned pale. ¡°Cousin-inw, please stop talking. I don¡¯t want to remember that old tree demon ever again for the rest of my life. Do you have a yellow talisman that can make me forget this memory? I feel disgusted just thinking about it.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no yellow talisman.¡± Upon seeing him like this, Shen Chun was amused. ¡°But the effect of a brick should be about the same. It can make you forget about this.¡± ¡°Then forget it.¡± Song Han¡¯s face turned pale as he continued to ask, ¡°By the way, did you defeat that old tree demon after that?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Shen Chun raised her chin. ¡°There¡¯s nothing in this world that I can¡¯t deal with. She has already be my servant. There will be many opportunities for you two to meet in the future.¡± ¡°Who wants to meet her?!¡± Song Han had an intense reaction. ¡°Cousin-inw, you¡¯re my dear cousin-inw. Please don¡¯t bring that monster over!¡± ¡°Why?¡± Shen Chun said deliberately, ¡°So you aren¡¯t calling me a demoness anymore?¡± ¡°I was ignorant and rude,¡± Song Han said humbly. ¡°Please spare me this time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not impossible for me to forgive you.¡± Shen Chun deliberately paused for a moment to keep Song Han in suspense. ¡°But you also know that my marriage to Fu Shi is not epted by others¡­¡± Fu Shi looked at Shen Chun in surprise. He didn¡¯t expect her to ask this question, but before he could ask, Song Han responded in a ttering voice. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll be my cousin-inw in the future. No matter which family¡¯s daughter it is, they¡¯re definitely not aspatible as you and my cousin. I guarantee that as long as I¡¯m around, no one will say anything bad about you.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee!¡± Song Han didn¡¯t dare to face Shen Chun anymore. He excused himself to take a shower and quickly hid in his room. Without him around, the vi instantly fell silent. When Fu Shi looked at Shen Chun, his gaze softened and he said, ¡°Song Han is just like that. You don¡¯t have to take it to heart.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do.¡± Shen Chun smiled at him. ¡°I¡¯ve obtained the approval of one of your family members, so I have to take this matter to heart.¡± Shen Chun¡¯s words had exceeded the requirements of the marriage agreement, but Fu Shi didn¡¯t retort. He even tacitly agreed with her. He pursed his lips and said, ¡°Dinner is ready. Let¡¯s go down and eat.¡± Chapter 40 Chapter 40 When Shen Chun walked downstairs, she found that Shen Chi already sitting at the dining table. He was fiddling with the cutlery in front of him, as if he had obtained an interesting toy. Seeing the two of them walk down, the little fellow¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Sister! You¡¯re finally awake!¡± Shen Chun nodded and patted Shen Chi¡¯s head before sitting down beside him. Shen Chi smiled at Fu Shi happily. ¡°Brother-inw, can we start eating now?¡± Fu Shi nodded. ¡°If you feel hungry in the future, you can eat first. You don¡¯t have to wait for us.¡± ¡°No.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s gaze followed Shen Chun closely. ¡°I have to wait for my sister.¡± After dinner, Shen Chi said very seriously, ¡°Sister, I want to go back to school.¡± Shen Chun was a little surprised. She didn¡¯t want to send Shen Chi to school so early, since he was very weak and sickly. After their parents¡¯ death and being kidnapped by the ghost bird, she was afraid that Shen Chi would find it difficult to adapt to school now. ¡°Are you sure you want to go back to school?¡± Shen Chi nodded vigorously and clenched his fists. ¡°I have to go to school and learn some skills so that I can protect you in the future!¡± Shen Chun was touched. She hugged Shen Chi and said, ¡°I respect your decision, but if you encounter any trouble in school, you have to tell me, okay?¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Shen Chi stretched out a finger and hooked it with Shen Chun¡¯s. ¡°I¡¯ve already made a pinky promise with you, so I¡¯ll definitely do it.¡± It wasn¡¯t that easy for Shen Chi to go to school. The first thing Shen Chun had to do was to go to her uncle¡¯s house to get Shen Chi¡¯s identification as well as their things that were left there. ¡°Then we¡¯ll go to our uncle¡¯s house tomorrow and get our things back. Then, I¡¯ll pick a school to send you to¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Fu Shi asked, ¡°Do you want me to go with you?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Shen Chun had her own concerns. If Liu Lan and her uncle found out about her marriage to Fu Shi, she wouldn¡¯t be able to have any peace in the future. This family was like parasites. Once they were infected, they wouldn¡¯t be able to get rid of them. Fu Shi was a little disappointed, but he respected Shen Chun¡¯s decision. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll arrange for a driver to send you there tomorrow.¡± ¡ª- The next morning, Shen Chun brought Shen Chi to their uncle¡¯s house. Shen Chun pressed the doorbell and waited for a long time before Liu Lan finally walked over and opened the door. Then, Liu Lan sized up the siblings with disdain. ¡°After fooling around outside for so long, you guys still have the cheek toe back? Why don¡¯t the two of you just die outside, like your short-lived parents?¡± When she said this, Shen Chun and Shen Chi¡¯s expressions changed. Shen Chun raised her hand and pped her face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll definitely live longer than you.¡± Liu Lan covered her face and pointed at Shen Chun as she scolded, ¡°Shameless b*tch! How dare you hit me? No wonder your parents died early. They were probably angered to death by you.¡± Shen Chun sneered. Just as she moved his hand, Liu Lan immediately dodged a few meters away. ¡°Just you wait! You little b*tch!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to badmouth my sister!¡± Shen Chi stood in front of Shen Chun, his face flushed with anger. ¡°You¡¯re an old witch!¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Shen Zheng walked in from outside. Then, he locked the door calmly and said sternly to Liu Lan, ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for the two children toe back. Why are you shouting here? Wouldn¡¯t it be embarrassing if others heard you?!¡± Immediately after, he said to Shen Chun, ¡°Don¡¯t take it to heart. Your aunt has a sharp tongue but a soft heart. She¡¯s been extremely worried while you and Little Chi were away.¡± ¡°Worried?¡± Shen Chun looked at him coldly. ¡°I think she was probably worried that we won¡¯t die. Otherwise, why would you guys buy such expensive insurance for me and Little Chi?¡± Shen Zheng¡¯s expression became a little stiff. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? We¡¯re your family. Shouldn¡¯t we be worried about you guys? You think too badly of people.¡± ¡°Stop pretending.¡± Shen Chun felt disgusted when she saw Shen Zheng¡¯s expression. ¡°Do you really think I don¡¯t know that after Mom and Dad passed away, you immediately changed the beneficiary of our insurance to the two of you? For the sake ofpensation, you even wanted to push me into the river and drown me. Are the two of you even human?!¡± Shen Zheng was shocked. He didn¡¯t expect his naive and stupid niece to know these things. The smile on his face disappeared, and his expression suddenly became sinister and terrifying. ¡°Since you know, don¡¯t even think about walking out of this door alive today!¡± Chapter 41 - 41: Special Interrogation Method Chapter 41: Special Interrogation Method Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Shen Chun pulled her brother behind her and met Shen Zheng¡¯s gaze with mockery. ¡°With just you?¡± ¡°I alone am enough to deal with the two of you.¡± Shen Zheng took out a bottle of green spray from the drawer and approached Shen Chun. ¡°You¡¯re really the same as your father. You¡¯re so stubborn even on the brink of death.¡± When she heard the Host¡¯s father¡¯s words, Shen Chun¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Were you involved in my father¡¯s death?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t nder me.¡± Shen Zheng revealed a fake smile. ¡°Your father and I were biological brothers, so how could 1 harm him?¡± With that, he sighed pretentiously. ¡°The two of you are also my family. If I had an alternative, 1 wouldn¡¯t have attacked you guys, but I¡¯m really short of money. Don¡¯t worry, this medicine definitely won¡¯t cause any pain. 1¡¯11 let your family reunite now.¡± ¡°Reunite?¡± Shen Chun sneered. ¡°Save these words for ghosts!¡± ¡°You¡¯re always so insensible. In that case, don¡¯t me me for being heartless.¡± Shen Zheng¡¯s fingers were already on the spray button, but before he could press it, Shen Chun kicked him. She was aiming for Shen Zheng¡¯s chest. Her actions were fast and ruthless. After Shen Zheng fell to the ground, he felt an excruciating sense of pain for a long time. Liu Lan was shocked and quickly went over to help him up. Then, she red at Shen Chun, as if she wanted to skin her alive. ¡°Little b*tch! Just you wait! Today, neither of you will walk out of this door alive!¡± ¡°Sister.¡± Shen Chi was a little afraid and he grabbed the corner of Shen Chun¡¯s shirt tightly. ¡°Let¡¯s leave quickly.¡± Shen Chun held her brother¡¯s hand. The little guy¡¯s palms were sweating and it seemed that he was really afraid. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. 1 still have something to ask them. Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here.¡± Shen Chi nodded vigorously. Then, he clenched his small fists and shook them a few times. He wasn¡¯t afraid. He still had to protect his sister! Shen Chun didn¡¯t want to continue wasting time. After she covered Shen Chi¡¯s eyes, she called Lan Shan out. In an instant, the room turned dark. A thick fog rose outside the window, blocking out all light. Lan Shan approached Shen Zheng and the other person without revealing himself, but his cold aura made the two of them shiver. Before they could react, Lan Shan¡¯s swollen face suddenly appeared. He had been soaking in the river for many years, so his current appearance was really too horrible to look at. His face, which looked ghastly pale, seemed barely human. His eyes were bulging, as if they would fall out in the next second. Liu Lan screamed and her eyes rolled back, but a second before she fainted, she suddenly regained consciousness. ¡°Get lost! Get lost!¡± She grabbed the things beside her in a panic and threw them at Lan Shan, but they all passed through Lan Shan¡¯s body and fell to the ground. Shen Chun looked at the two of them calmly. After a while, she said slowly, ¡°Does he look nice? If I died in the river that day, I would have looked like this when 1 was fished out.¡± ¡°Take this thing away!¡± Shen Zheng pretended to be calm, but his voice was trembling. ¡°Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re so great just because you know some crooked tricks. The fortune teller 1 know is much more capable than you!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Shen Chun smiled and said, ¡°Unfortunately, there¡¯s only me here now. There¡¯s no other fortune teller.¡± She gave Shen Zheng a taste of his own medicine. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about walking out of this door alive today. Lan Shan, attack!¡± Lan Shan nodded and his figure merged with Shen Zheng¡¯s, scaring Liu Lan so much that she scrambled to the side. When she looked up, she saw Shen Zheng standing in front of her. Shen Zheng lowered his head and his eyes werepletely ck as he slowly reached out to grab Liu Lan¡¯s neck tightly. With Lan Shan¡¯s help, Shen Zheng became very strong. In just a few seconds, Liu Lan¡¯s eyes rolled back and she let out a gasp. ¡°Let go of me! Shen Chun, I realize my mistake now. Hurry up and get him to let go of me. Please!¡± Shen Chun didn¡¯t answer. Beside her, Shen Chi poked her finger. ¡°Sister, what happened to them?¡± ¡°They¡¯re fine,¡± Shen Chun said. ¡°I just used some special interrogation methods on them..¡± Chapter 42 - 42: Go and Explain to the Police Chapter 42: Go and Exin to the Police Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Just before Liu Lan was about to suffocate, Shen Chun asked Lan Shan to put her down. Liu Lany on the ground and panted heavily as she looked at Shen Chun in horror and was no longer as arrogant as before. ¡°You, who are you?!¡± ¡°I¡¯m Shen Chun, who was thrown into the river by you guys and died once.¡± Shen Chun walked to Liu Lan¡¯s side, squatted down, and pinched her chin. Feeling as if her bones were about to be crushed, Liu Lan cried out in pain. Just as she was about to lose it, Shen Chun said again, ¡°I¡¯ll give you onest chance. Did you have anything to do with my parents¡¯ death?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Liu Lan shook her head repeatedly. ¡°I don¡¯t know anything! Ask Shen Zheng! Yes, ask him!¡± She smiled at Shen Chun ingratiatingly as she pushed the me onto Shen Zheng. ¡°He¡¯s in charge of everything at home, so I really don¡¯t know anything.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Shen Chun let go and wiped her hand with a tissue in disdain. Her gazended on Shen Zheng again. Lan Shan had already left, leaving Shen Zheng standing there in a daze. After waiting for a few seconds, Shen Chun became a little impatient, so she waved her hand gently. Then, Lan Shan floated over again and picked Shen Zheng up before turning him upside down. Lan Shan¡¯s appearance had returned to normal, but his movements were still very scary. He grabbed Shen Zheng¡¯s leg and swayed them in the air for a long time. When he was done ying, he said threateningly, ¡°Tell me!¡± Shen Zheng¡¯s face turned pale. Sensing that he was about to be picked up by the evil spirit again, he quickly said, ¡°No, your parents¡¯ deaths really had nothing to do with me.¡± Shen Chun narrowed her eyes. ¡°Let me ask you onest time. You really didn¡¯t have anything to do with my parents¡¯ deaths?¡± ¡°No! Absolutely not!¡± Shen Zheng was afraid that Shen Chun wouldn¡¯t believe him, so he swore to her. ¡°1 was still counting on your father to earn money. How could I harm him?¡± ¡°How much do you owe people?¡± Shen Chun asked again. Shen Zheng felt embarrassed and said after a long while, ¡°io million.¡± It was exactly the same as the insurance money for her and Shen Chi. No wonder Shen Zheng had designs on the two of them. If she hadn¡¯t transmigrated into the Host¡¯s body, she and Shen Chi probably would have died again. ¡°I know 1 was wrong. 1 thought of this method because 1 was blinded by greed.¡± Shen Zheng revealed a fawning smile as he begged, ¡°We¡¯re all family. Please spare me this time.¡± Shen Chun smiled. ¡°You want me to let you off?¡± Shen Zheng¡¯s eyes lit up and he tugged at Liu Lan, who was beside him. ¡°That¡¯s right. From now on, you¡¯ll be our biological daughter. Little Chi will be like our biological son. Our family will get along harmoniously.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s eyes were still closed, but when he heard this, he quickly shook his head. ¡°No, Sister, they¡¯re bad people! 1 don¡¯t want to be with them!¡± ¡°What are you saying?!¡± Liu Lan red at Shen Chi. ¡°How can we be bad people?¡± As Shen Chun held her brother¡¯s hand, the little guy secretly opened his eyes a little, but she pretended not to see it. ¡°Are you done?¡± Liu Lan nodded in embarrassment. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m done. I was just too anxious and didn¡¯t mean anything else by it. You haven¡¯t eaten yet, right? I¡¯ll cook for you now.¡± Shen Zheng chimed in, ¡°Yes, we must make a sumptuous meal, then tidy up their rooms.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Shen Chun interrupted him. ¡°You should save the rest for the police. I¡¯ve already recorded everything you said just now. You should think about how to exin this to the police and the insurancepany.¡± Before she could finish speaking, there was a knock on the door. Shen Zheng¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°You really called the police! Don¡¯t forget that our wounds were caused by you! Even if the policee, you won¡¯t be able to escape!¡± ¡°Who said that 1 was the one who caused the wounds on your bodies? It was clearly caused by an argument over the uneven distribution of the loot between the two of you.¡± Shen Chun smiled. ¡°From the beginning to the end, I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± Shen Zheng was stunned, and his expression turned even uglier. Indeed, Shen Chun didn¡¯t do anything. The strangtion mark on Liu Lan¡¯s neck was caused by him. This move of hers was too ruthless! Before Shen Zheng could react, the door was knocked open. A few police officers walked in. The person in the lead had sharp facial features and a fierce aura. ¡°I¡¯m Ling Han, the captain of the police station¡¯s sub-team. We received a report that Liu Lan and Shen Zheng are suspected of murder and insurance fraud.. Now, please follow me to the police station for an investigation!¡± Chapter 43 - 43: Sister Has Changed So Much Chapter 43: Sister Has Changed So Much Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The two police officers behind him immediately walked forward and cuffed Shen Zheng and Liu Lan. Murder and insurance fraud were not trivial matters, so Liu Lan panicked and shouted in fear, ¡°It wasn¡¯t me. I was wronged. This matter has nothing to do with me. 1 didn¡¯t do anything!¡± The woman¡¯s sharp voice made Ling Han frown impatiently. ¡°Madam, 1 advise you to be quiet. After all, the people in prison don¡¯t have good tempers like us.¡± ¡°You¡¯re threatening me!¡± Liu Lan said self-righteously, ¡°What¡¯s your name? I¡¯m gonna report you!¡± ¡°Take them away!¡± After Liu Lan and Shen Zheng were forcefully dragged out, the room finally quieted down. Ling Han¡¯s gaze swept past them and finally stopped on Shen Chun. ¡°You¡¯re Shen Chun?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ling Han nodded and said, ¡°Come to the police station and cooperate with our investigation.¡± Shen Chun agreed readily. ¡°No problem, but 1 still have something to deal with here. I¡¯ll go over immediately after I¡¯m done.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± After Ling Han picked up the green spray on the ground, he stood up and left the room. When only Shen Chun and her brother were left in the room, she quickly packed her things and searched for Shen Chi¡¯s identification documents in the room. Perhaps Shen Zheng felt that their insurance fraud wouldn¡¯t be exposed, so they put Shen Chi¡¯s identification documents and the beneficiary transfer document together without a care. Shen Chun sneered as she took everything away. The chauffeur was still waiting outside the Shen family¡¯s residence. When he saw her and Shen Chiing over, he immediately asked, ¡°Madam, I saw a few police officers here just now. Are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Shen Chun ced her luggage in the car. ¡°But I still need to go to the police station to make a statement. I n to bring Little Chi to buy some thingster, so you don¡¯t have to follow us.¡± ¡°But President Fu¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll exin to Fu Shi. Sorry to trouble you this time,¡± Knowing what he was worried about, Shen Chun said immediately. The chauffeur didn¡¯t insist. After asking Shen Chun about her schedule, he drove back to the vi. When there was no one around, Shen Chi looked up at his sister and asked softly, ¡°Sister, why did you suddenly be so tough?¡± Shen Chun didn¡¯t expect this little fellow to be so discerning, so she said with a chuckle, ¡°Isn¡¯t it good for me to be tougher? That way, 1 can protect you.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Shen Chi smiled widely. ¡°But I think it¡¯s a little strange. Previously, you only yed with your friends and didn¡¯t even visit me at the hospital. Now, not only are you smart, but you¡¯re also much tougher. You¡¯re like a different person.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s guess was right. She was indeed a different person. The original Shen Chun had long died in that river. But she couldn¡¯t tell Shen Chi about this. She rubbed the little fellow¡¯s head. ¡°Our parents are gone and I have to take care of you, so it¡¯s normal for me to change. 1 have to be smarter and more powerful to protect you.¡± ¡°I will protect you too!¡± Shen Chi clenched his fists as he encouraged himself. ¡°I will definitely be a super powerful person in the future. This way, 1 can take care of you!¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you,¡± Shen Chun said with a smile. After the taxi they called reached the roadside, the two of them went to the police station to record their statements first. When they came out of the police station, it was already noon. Shen Chi was probably hungry, so Shen Chun brought him to the most upscalemercial street downtown. Shen Chi was going to school soon, so she had to prepare clothes and stationery for him. The little guy had been growing recently, and his pants were too short now. She had to buy a few more sets of clothes for him to wear. After lunch, Shen Chun brought her brother to the mall, which upied arge area and had a total of six floors. The entire third floor sold children¡¯s clothing. Shen Chi was good-looking, so every piece of clothing looked very good on him, but the price was too expensive. If she hadn¡¯t earned some money recently, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to afford the clothes here. After buying Shen Chi¡¯s clothes, Shen Chun went to the women¡¯s clothing section on the fourth floor and nned to buy two sets of clothes for herself. However, she had underestimated the high-end shopping mall¡¯s prices. The clothes here cost more than ten thousand yuan, which was several times more expensive than children¡¯s clothes. After Shen Chun looked at the tag on the clothing, she put it down silently. She didn¡¯t deserve to wear such expensive clothes. She should just buy a few off-the-rack clothes. Just as she was about to leave with Shen Chi, a harsh female voice sounded behind her. ¡°Isn¡¯t this our ss belle, Shen Chun? Looks like she¡¯s really bankrupt. She can¡¯t even bear to buy clothes now. How pitiful..¡± Chapter 44 - 44: Thank You For Your Clothes Chapter 44: Thank You For Your Clothes Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After Shen Chun turned around, she realized that the person who spoke was a girl dressed in branded clothes and had heavy makeup on. She held her branded bag as she sized Shen Chun up from head to toe. Then, she revealed a mocking smile. ¡°On ount that we¡¯re ssmates, if you beg me, 1 might buy you a piece of clothing.¡± As Shen Chun stared at the woman¡¯s face, she only recognized her after a long time. She was the Host¡¯s ssmate, Su Yao. Su Yao¡¯s family background was simr to hers, so the two of thempeted in school and quarreled often. The Host relied on her beauty to suppress Su Yao every time. Now that the Shen family was in trouble, Su Yao probably couldn¡¯t wait to see them make a fool of themselves. ¡°Say something.¡± Seeing that Shen Chun was silent, Su Yao became even smugger. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Actually, it¡¯s okay even if your family has gone bankrupt. If you reallyck money, you cane to our house and be a nanny. We can pay you 50,000 yuan a month!¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Shen Chun agreed readily. Since it had been offered to her, it wasn¡¯t good for her to refuse. Hence, she took the most expensive coat in the shop and handed it to Su Yao. Su Yao was stunned. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Shen Chun looked innocent as she said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to help me buy clothes? Then I¡¯ll take this one. 1 don¡¯t want anything else.¡± The salesperson walked over at the right time and praised the clothes. ¡°Miss, you have good taste. We only have one piece of this in the entire country! You¡¯re beautiful and have a good figure, so only someone like you can look good in this outfit.¡± ¡°Thank you for thepliment.¡± Shen Chun put away the clothes and looked at Su Yao. ¡°Pay the bill now.¡± Su Yao looked at the price of the clothes. It was exactly 200,000 yuan. She had never bought such expensive clothes even for herself. In an instant, Su Yao¡¯s face turned ashen. Then, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Alright, 1¡¯11 buy it for you, but you have to kneel down and beg me!¡± A few people had already gathered around to watch themotion. Shen Chun sighed as she said aggrievedly, ¡°I thought we were good friends, so you wanted to buy me clothing. Turns out you just wanted to humiliate me. Forget it, I¡¯ve seen too many things like this since my family went bankrupt. 1 don¡¯t me you. 1 don¡¯t want this clothing anymore.¡± The onlookers began to whisper. ¡°This youngdy thought that she was a kind person, but in the end, she just came over to mock her. She offered to buy clothes for her, but she was just trying to humiliate her in public.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. How snobby.¡± ¡°Shut up, all of you!¡± Su Yao was so exasperated that she took out a card from her bag and threw it in front of the salesperson. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a piece of clothing? It¡¯s like 1 can¡¯t afford it. Pay with this card! Wrap this up for me!¡± ¡°Thank you, Miss Su.¡± Shen Chun revealed an obedient smile, but she had a cunning look in her eyes. Su Yao gritted her teeth in anger, but there was nothing she could do about it. She could only take it lying down. ¡°Just you wait. Don¡¯t even think about having things easy in school!¡± ¡°Then 1¡¯11 wait for you.¡± Shen Chun waved her hand cheerfully, but her expression changed drastically the moment Su Yao turned around. There was an evil spirit behind Su Yao. Just now, the light was dim in the corner, so she didn¡¯t notice it. Now that the two of them were exposed under the light, the evil spirit was also revealed. It rode on Su Yao¡¯s neck and kept absorbing her essence energy. Since she had received Su Yao¡¯s gift, she had to help Su Yao get rid of the evil spirit. Shen Chun sighed again as shemented how tough things were for her. ¡°Miss Su, wait a moment. 1 have something to tell you.¡± She hurriedly called out to Su Yao. ¡°I have nothing to say to you!¡± Su Yao craned her neck as she red at Shen Chun fiercely. ¡°Don¡¯t think that 1¡¯11 let you off the hook.¡± Shen Chun could only say helplessly, ¡°Actually, I wanted to beg you for mercy. I¡¯ve done many wrong things in the past, so I hope I can get your forgiveness.¡± Seeing Shen Chun beg for mercy, Su Yao felt that she had regained some dignity. She suppressed the smugness in her eyes and nodded in a patronizing manner. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you a chance.¡± After Shen Chun ced Shen Chi in the children¡¯s yground on the first floor and instructed him not to run around, she went to a cafe with Su Yao. Today was a workday, so only delivery men ran around the cafe. There were not many people sitting there. Su Yao ordered two cups of coffee. ¡°You probably won¡¯t be able to afford such good coffee in the future, so take this as my treat. Now, start begging for mercy.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no hurry.¡± Shen Chun stared at Su Yao¡¯s shoulder.. ¡°Doesn¡¯t your shoulder feel heavy? You haven¡¯t slept well in a long time, right?¡± Chapter 45 - 45: I’ll Accompany You Chapter 45: I¡¯ll Apany You Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Su Yao nodded, but then she looked at Shen Chun warily. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve be mentally insane after your family went bankrupt. Stop ying tricks here. 1 won¡¯t believe you.¡± Shen Chun took a sip of coffee calmly. ¡°Of course, those are not the main point. Don¡¯t you realize that you¡¯re getting uglier and uglier? Even such thick makeup can¡¯t hide your eye bags and dark circles. You¡¯ve been getting pimples recently, right? If this continues, your face will be ruined.¡± Su Yao cared about her face the most. She had thought of stic surgery countless times, but the thought was always dispelled by the Host¡¯s words and she didn¡¯t dare to undergo stic surgery so rashly. ¡°Stop talking nonsense. My face is fine. 1 like this kind of makeup!¡± Su Yao said stubbornly. ¡°Only you know whether it¡¯s good or bad. I¡¯m just giving you a piece of advice. Don¡¯t y any games on a daily basis and don¡¯t go out alone after nine at night.¡± She took out a yellow talisman and handed it to Su Yao. ¡°Take this and 1 guarantee that you¡¯ll sleep well in the future. You know my contact information. Call me if you encounter anything that can¡¯t be resolved.¡± With that, Shen Chun reached out quietly and her spiritual energy turned into a chain that bound the evil spirit on Su Yao¡¯s body. ¡°I still have something on, so I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡± Su Yao waspletely unaware of all of this. As she poked the yellow talisman, she revealed a disdainful expression and wanted to throw it away, but in the end, she put it in her bag. She thought to herself that she would treat this as Shen Chun¡¯s way of begging her for mercy. Shen Chun left the cafe and went to the children¡¯s yground on the first floor to y with Shen Chi for a while. The little fellow was weak and sickly, so he spent most of his time in the hospital. This was the first time he hade to a children¡¯s yground. As he held Shen Chun¡¯s hand, he happily told her about what he had just yed. ¡°Since you like it so much, I¡¯ll bring you to the amusement park next week, okay?¡± Shen Chun rubbed his head dotingly. ¡°Okay!¡± Shen Chi bounced around. ¡°You¡¯re the best!¡± After Shen Chi yed for another half an hour, Shen Chun picked him up. Shen Chi¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat. As he wiped it happily, he looked up at Shen Chun with a silly smile. ¡°Sister, I¡¯m so happy today.¡± ¡°Useless.¡± After Shen Chun nodded, she looked up to see Fu Shi walking over with a group of people. Shen Chi subconsciously shouted, ¡°Brother-inw!¡± Before the others could react, Fu Shi nodded and walked towards Shen Chun. Everyone behind him was already dumbfounded. They had the impression that President Fu usually shunned women. It had only been a few days, so why did he suddenly change so much? As Song Guang sized up everyone¡¯s expressions, he felt secretly pleased. He was closer to President Fu than they were, so he had long known that President Fu had registered his marriage. Fu Shi asked in a low voice, ¡°Are you two here to buy something?¡± ¡°I was just shopping around to buy some clothes for Shen Chi,¡± Shen Chun said truthfully. ¡°What about you?¡± Fu Shi asked again. Shen Chun asked in confusion, ¡°What?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want to buy some clothes?¡± Shen Chun naturally wanted to, but the money in her pocket wasn¡¯t enough for her to squander like that. Moreover, she had already obtained a coat from Su Yao. This coat was enough for her to wear for a period of time. Fu Shi could tell what Shen Chun¡¯s concern was and said, ¡°1¡¯11 go shopping with you. Pick whatever you like.¡± Although he and Shen Chun were only married by agreement, she was his wife during their marriage and he couldn¡¯t mistreat his wife. ¡°That¡¯s not appropriate.¡± Shen Chun looked at the group of men in ck suits behind Fu Shi. ¡°Will it dy your business?¡± ¡°No.¡± Fu Shi nced at the people behind him. They immediately understood and hurriedly said, ¡°Madam, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just a small matter. There¡¯s no need for President Fu to do it himself. We can resolve it.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Shen Chun suddenly felt a little embarrassed. ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all! It¡¯s just a small matter!¡± Everyone said in unison. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Fu Shi took Shen Chun¡¯s hand and went to choose clothes with her. As Shen Chun looked at their intertwined hands, she felt that they seemed to have be closer. Then, she smiled as she moved closer to Fu Shi. Because of Fu Shi¡¯s arrival, the women¡¯s clothing area had been cleared by the bodyguards. The manager came out to wee them personally, and his attitude was much more attentive than before. ¡°Madam, look at this dress. It¡¯s thetest edition and custom-made. If there¡¯s anything that doesn¡¯t fit, we can modify it for you.. It will definitely entuate your figure!¡± Chapter 46 - 46: Accidental Kiss Chapter 46: idental Kiss Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The store manager kept rmending clothes and Shen Chun was pushed into the fitting room. Looking at the white dress in her hand, she could only try it on. Soon, Shen Chun walked out of the fitting room. The white dress fit her perfectly, as if this dress had been designed for her, and the hem of the dress was slightly red. When Fu Shi looked up, his eyes flickered. This was the first time he had seen Shen Chun like this and he was stunned by her beauty. Luo Yong was also stunned. No wonder President Fu chose to marry Shen Chun. Who wouldn¡¯t love someone like her? He was staring at Shen Chun in a daze when he suddenly felt a chill on his back. When he turned around, he found Fu Shi looking at him. Fu Shi¡¯s deep eyes were filled with warning, scaring Luo Yong so much that he shivered and quickly looked away. Shen Chun didn¡¯t notice the movement behind her. She rarely wore such a long dress, so when she met Fu Shi¡¯s burning gaze, she adjusted the hem of her dress awkwardly. ¡°Does it look okay?¡± Fu Shi swallowed hard before saying, ¡°It looks very nice.¡± The store manager walked over at the right time and took out an expensive ne from the counter as she said sweetly, ¡°Madam, you¡¯re so beautiful. This dress is simply tailor-made for you! However, your outfit seems to becking something. This ne is the perfect essory.¡± As she spoke, she picked up the ne and was about to put it on Shen Chun when a pair ofrge hands snatched it away. Fu Shi said in a low voice, ¡°Let me do it.¡± When he lifted Shen Chun¡¯s hair, Fu Shi realized that her back was bare and gasped when he saw her fair back. After calming down, he undid the ne and the lock of the ne was very small, so he leaned closer and breathed onto Shen Chun¡¯s slender neck as he put it on for her. The ne was quickly put on. Then, Fu Shi pushed Shen Chun¡¯s hair back, but he didn¡¯t expect her to turn around. The distance between the two of them suddenly shortened and when Shen Chun looked up, her lips brushed against Fu Shi¡¯s. For a moment, Fu Shi felt his heart skip a beat. He was stunned for a moment before he suddenly walked back. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the washroom first. Try some more clothes on and keep whatever you like.¡± As Shen Chun looked at his back, she burst outughing. It seemed that Fu Shi had never interacted with women before. No wonder he was so innocent. The store manager took the opportunity to tter her. ¡°President Fu is so good to you. He¡¯s so considerate. I¡¯m really envious.¡± Shen Chun replied in a good mood, ¡°My husband is indeed a good man.¡± When the woman¡¯s delicate voice reached Fu Shi¡¯s ears clearly, he paused and felt even homier. When Luo Yong saw their actions, he clicked his tongue and guessed that it wouldn¡¯t be long before President Fu became head over heels for his wife. Two hourster, they walked out of the mall. Shen Chun only wanted to buy two pieces of clothes, but Fu Shi bought all the women¡¯s clothes that caught her eye. In the end, he bought a lot of children¡¯s clothes and daily necessities, as if he wanted to buy the entire mall. Shen Chi¡¯s mouth dropped open. Then, he went to Shen Chun¡¯s side quietly and said, ¡°Sister, he won¡¯t let us return the money in the future, will he?¡± The little fellow was very vexed. There were so many things, so he couldn¡¯t afford to return all of them. Amused, Shen Chun knocked her brother¡¯s head lightly. ¡°What are you thinking? He¡¯s your brother-inw.¡± Shen Chi covered his head as hemented, ¡°Men are all unreliable.¡± ¡°What about you? Aren¡¯t you a man too?¡± Shen Chun asked in amusement. Shen Chi puffed out his chest. ¡°I¡¯m not the same. I¡¯m your younger brother. No matter what, I¡¯ll protect you.¡± ¡°Then you should grow up first,¡± Shen Chun said. The few of them drove back to the vi. Since Shen Chi had yed all day today, he fell asleep on Shen Chun¡¯sp halfway. Shen Chun poked his cheek in amusement as she thought about which school she should send her brother to. While she was in a daze, Fu Shi suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± Shen Chun looked over in confusion. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Fu Shi pursed his lips. ¡°I¡¯m not unreliable.¡± ¡°Little Chi didn¡¯t mean that.¡± Shen Chun was amused by Fu Shi and said with a smile, ¡°Of course I believe you, Hubby.¡± This address made Fu Shi¡¯s ears turn red, but he nodded as he replied calmly, ¡°Okay..¡± Chapter 47 - 47: Returning to School Chapter 47: Returning to School Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions For the next few days, Shen Chun helped Shen Chi choose a school. Because the little guy had been in poor health since he was young and had little contact with outsiders, she nned to choose a school with a rxed atmosphere. His academic results were secondary, as long as he was happy in school. After much selection, Shen Chun finally found a suitable school. Flowever, the tuition fee was 300,000 yuan a year. In the end, she gritted her teeth and decided to pay. Looking at the rapidly disappearing numbers in her bank ount, Shen Chun felt the urgency to earn more money. The first day of school came very quickly. After Shen Chun sent Shen Chi to school, she took a taxi to University A. Previously, the Host couldn¡¯t take the blow of her family¡¯s bankruptcy and her parents¡¯ death, so she applied for a month¡¯s leave from the school. Today was thest day of her leave. If she couldn¡¯t go back to ss in time, the school would treat it as absenteeism and it would affect her graduation. As Shen Chun walked into the ssroom with her books, the lively ssroom instantly fell silent. All eyes were on her. There was sympathy, disdain, and gloating in them. Su Yao and herckeys sat in the middle of the ssroom. They were the first to mock her. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Miss Shen? I wonder if Miss Shen still has the money to pay for next semester¡¯s tuition fees. Since we¡¯re ssmates, do you want us to donate money for you?¡± ¡°Come on.¡± The girl with a high ponytail said with a smile, ¡°How can someone like Miss Shen need our donation? Even her clothing costs 200,000 yuan. Although Yaoyao paid in the end, this shows that she¡¯s quite arrogant.¡± Everyoneughed, but Shen Chun only nced at them before finding a corner to sit down. The people beside her became even more brazen. ¡°Say something, Miss Shen. If you really don¡¯t have money, 1 can introduce you to a job. Twilight is recruiting employees now. You¡¯ll definitely be popr with those men if you go. When the timees, we can even go over to support you.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± A boy agreed obsequiously. ¡°We¡¯ll follow you to Twilight.¡± ¡°Do you want to see the world?¡± Shen Chun stood up as she stared at the boy with a smile. Then, she suddenly reached out and pped him hard. The surroundings instantly fell silent. Shen Chun waved her hand as she said aloofly, ¡°Do you still want to continue watching?¡± ¡°F*ck you!¡± The boy covered his face, his eyes filled with anger. He raised his fist to p her back, but before his fistnded, he was stopped by someone. ¡°Who the f*ck dares to meddle in other people¡¯s business?!¡± He turned his head in anger, but his expression froze when he saw who it was. ¡°ss monitor, it¡¯s you.¡± The boy retracted his hand awkwardly and said in a fawning tone, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, 1 didn¡¯t know it was you.¡± Han Chen¡¯s gaze lingered on Shen Chun for a moment before he said, ¡°ss is about to start. Be quiet.¡± ¡°Why are you so biased towards her?!¡± Su Yao red at Shen Chun and grabbed Han Chen¡¯s arm, as if she was dering her sovereignty. ¡°Her family is already bankrupt. How can you like someone who looks like that?!¡± ¡°No.¡± Han Chen said in a calm tone, ¡°It¡¯s just that the teacher ising. Don¡¯t think too much about it.¡± As Shen Chun looked at the two of them, she sensed that something was amiss from their attitude. She had some impression of this ss monitor. He was handsome and was from a wealthy family. Previously, he had an ambiguous rtionship with the Host for a period of time, but now, he was with Su Yao. Shen Chun shrugged indifferently. Her husband was much more handsome than this immature child. The teacher¡¯s arrival sessfully stopped the fight that was about to break out. Everyone had their own thoughts as they went to ss. When the bell rang after ss, they couldn¡¯t wait to gather together again. Su Yao held Han Chen¡¯s hand as she invited everyone to y a murder mystery game. When her gazended on Shen Chun, her eyes were filled with provocation. ¡°Shen Chun, you don¡¯t have to follow us. After all, you still have to save up for your tuition fees.¡± Shen Chun didn¡¯t have much of a reaction, since she wasn¡¯t interested in such activities to begin with, but Han Chen said, ¡°Shen Chun,e with us. Just treat it as a ss activity. I¡¯ll pay for it.¡± ¡°Why are you paying for her?!¡± Su Yao was immediately indignant and she hugged Han Chen¡¯s arm tightly.. ¡°If you want her to go, I¡¯ll break up with you!¡± Chapter 48 - 48: Soul Summoning Ceremony Chapter 48: Soul Summoning Ceremony Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The surroundingckeys chimed in and the ssroom became very noisy. ¡°That¡¯s right. Why are you bringing her along? It¡¯s such a buzzkill to be with such an unlucky person.¡± A few of them even mocked Shen Chun. ¡°Some people pretend to be high-minded on the surface, but they¡¯re actually very slutty and seduce other people¡¯s boyfriends the moment they arrive.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re so capable, why are you still in school? You can earn a lot of money by standing on the streets.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Who knows how their family got that money? They deserve to go bankrupt.¡± ¡°I think her parents deserved to die.¡± When Shen Chun heard the mention of her parents, her gaze darkened as she looked at the girls who were talking and her fierce gaze intimidated them. The few of them trembled in fear, but they still straightened their necks and said, ¡°Are you unwilling to own up to what you did?¡± Shen Chun sneered. ¡°Did you see me doing it, or are you experienced in such things, so you think that every girl is like you?¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?!¡± The woman who spoke was angered and pounced on Shen Chun, but when she was a few steps away from Shen Chun, her body tilted and she fell to the ground. A golden light shed across Shen Chun¡¯s hand as she lowered her head and looked at the girl coldly. ¡°If there¡¯s a next time, it won¡¯t be as simple as just having a bad fall.¡± She took her things and strode out of the ssroom, but she didn¡¯t notice the cold look in Han Chen¡¯s eyes. Su Yao and the others also left the school after that. Su Yao was the center of attention, but her expression didn¡¯t look pleasant. Han Chen chuckled helplessly. ¡°Yaoyao, I was wrong just now. Please forgive me this time.¡± Su Yao raised her chin. ¡°Why are you telling me this? Tell Shen Chun. Didn¡¯t you want to y the murder mystery game with her?¡± ¡°I just feel that since we¡¯re all ssmates, it¡¯s not good to ostracize her like that. 1 don¡¯t have any other intentions.¡± Han Chen hugged Su Yao¡¯s shoulder as he coaxed her patiently. ¡°1 don¡¯t want to go anymore!¡± Su Yao broke free from his hand and said angrily, ¡°Shen Chun ruined my mood!¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s change it to another game, okay?¡± Han Chen¡¯s tone was seductive as he said, ¡°Have you guys heard of the soul summoning? As long as you summon a ghost, it can satisfy your wish. Coincidentally, there¡¯s no one in the northern area of the city. We can go there.¡± A female ssmate said, ¡°That¡¯s a bad idea. 1 heard that there¡¯s a ghost in the north of the city, so it¡¯s too terrifying for us to go there and y soul summoning.¡± ¡°It¡¯s precisely because it¡¯s haunted that we have to go there.¡± Before Han Chen could speak, the boys beside him started talking at once. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re too timid and don¡¯t dare to go.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? Let¡¯s go. There¡¯s no such thing as ghosts in this world!¡± the girl immediately said. Han Chen looked at Su Yao. ¡°Yaoyao, do you want to go?¡± ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll go.¡± This time, Su Yao didn¡¯t refuse. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a ghost since I was young. Besides, it¡¯s impossible for ghosts to exist in this world!¡± Under their goading, the others decided to go to the north of the city. Han Chen walked at the back. The moment the sun sank, his pupils suddenly disappeared, but in an instant, they returned to normal. He smiled as he said, ¡°I¡¯m going to buy some snacks and drinks. We will definitely have a good time tonight.¡± The next morning, Shen Chun went to school as usual. However, the ssroom was very deserted today. There were only about ten people sitting in the ssroom five minutes before ss. University A was very strict. Generally speaking, there wouldn¡¯t be so many people ditching ss at once. Before Shen Chun could figure it out, she saw the counselor leading a few police officers in. The person in the lead was Ling Han. After he nced at everyone in the ssroom, he finally raised his work pass. ¡°I¡¯m the captain of the police station¡¯s sub-team, Ling Han. There¡¯s a case that requires everyone¡¯s cooperation. Please follow me to the police station.¡± The ssroom was filled with students and none of them expected to be involved in a police case. After they exchanged looks, they finally stood up obediently. Then, they got into the police car and left the school. Shen Chun happened to be sitting in the same car as Ling Han, so she waved her hand and greeted him. ¡°What a coincidence, Officer Ling. 1 didn¡¯t expect to meet you again so soon.¡± Ling Han also felt that it was a coincidence, so he nodded slightly, and said, ¡°It¡¯s quite a coincidence, so 1 hope that you will cooperate more in the case¡¯s investigation..¡± Chapter 49 - 49: Tragic Deaths Chapter 49: Tragic Deaths Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After Shen Chun was brought to the interrogation room alone, Ling Han and a female police officer were in charge of questioning her. ¡°Miss Shen, there was a malicious murder case in the north of the city yesterday. A total of ten people died and two were seriously injured. After an investigation, we discovered that the victims were your ssmates. May 1 ask if you noticed any abnormalities in their behavior or if they had a conflict with anyone?¡± Shen Chun was stunned and asked in disbelief, ¡°A total of ten people died?¡± That shouldn¡¯t be the case. Yesterday, she read the physiognomy of her ssmates. Although they wouldn¡¯t be that rich, they could at least live peaceful lives. How could they die out of the blue? ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ling Han¡¯s tone was solemn. ¡°Then who survived?¡± Shen Chun asked. ¡°Han Chen, Su Yao.¡± Shen Chun frowned. Although Su Yao was arrogant and willful, from her prophecy, she wouldn¡¯t encounter any danger recently. But why was she suddenly seriously injured? After Ling Han gave Shen Chun some time to process it, he repeated the question. ¡°Miss Shen, I understand your grief after hearing that your ssmates died, but all you can do now is try your best to cooperate with the police and tell us everything you know.¡± Shen Chun nodded. ¡°1 took a month off before and only returned to school yesterday. 1 didn¡¯t interact much with my ssmates, so 1 don¡¯t know much about them. As for the conflict¡­¡± After a pause, she continued, ¡°1 had an argument with them yesterday.¡± Ling Han¡¯s gaze turned sharp. ¡°What was the reason for the argument?¡± ¡°They insulted me and my parents.¡± Ling Han continued to ask, ¡°Then where were youst night?¡± ¡°Yawang Vi. I¡¯ve been there ever since 1 left school yesterday.¡± There were surveince cameras near the vi, so it was very easy for Shen Chun to prove her innocence. Ling Han asked her some other questions and only released her from the interrogation room an hourter. After Shen Chun walked out of the police station, she saw a few students who had not left yet. Seeing here out, they immediately walked forward. ¡°Shen Chun, what did that policeman ask you?¡± Shen Chun replied, ¡°He was just asking if Su Yao and the others had been acting abnormally recently.¡± ¡°Then did you tell him?¡± the students asked curiously. ¡°No.¡± Shen Chun shook her head. She wasn¡¯t familiar with those people. ¡°Come closer.¡± One of them said secretively, ¡°1 heard that a group of them went to the north of the city to y soul summoning yesterday. When the police found them this morning, they realized that someone had drawn an array in the house and theyy dead on that array. Only Su Yao and Han Chen survived.¡± ¡°Array?¡± Shen Chun sensed that something was wrong. ¡°What array?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. Keep your voice down. We haven¡¯t left the police station yet.¡± She gestured at Shen Chun and continued, ¡°Besides, I heard that Han Chen and Su Yao weren¡¯t seriously injured at all. They were so traumatized that they¡¯ve gone bat crazy.¡± ¡°Did they really attract ghosts?¡± A girl beside her trembled in fear and looked around warily. It was clearly broad daylight, but she felt that everything seemed so sinister. ¡°How can there be ghosts in the world? 1 think someone is trying to disguise this scheme as an unnatural phenomenon.¡± As the two of them bickered, Shen Chun¡¯s expression darkened. She didn¡¯t want to interfere in this matter, but she owed Su Yao a favor. Shen Chun sighed and called the Fu family¡¯s driver to pick her up. She didn¡¯t expect Fu Shi to send Luo Yong to pick her up. When the ck Aston stopped at the entrance of the police station, a few students were shocked. After bidding farewell to them politely, Shen Chun sat in the car and instructed Luo Yong to go to the hospital. After the exhaust of the car dissipated, they finally came back to their senses. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Isn¡¯t Shen Chun¡¯s family already bankrupt?!¡± ¡°A starving camel is still bigger than a horse. It¡¯s better not to provoke her in the future.¡± Shen Chun was unaware of the discussion outside. She was using her phone to search for information about the murder in the north of the city. Ten A University students had died in a row and the manner of their deaths was too sensational, so there was already a lot of discussions online. Shen Chun searched for a long time before she found a few photos of the event location. As they were secretly taken, the photos were notplete, and they were very blurry. She scrutinized them for a long time, but she couldn¡¯t tell what array it was. Luo Yong, who was in the driver¡¯s seat, asked, ¡°Madam, why are you going to the hospital?¡± ¡°To investigate the murder case in the north of the city. 1 owe Su Yao a favor, so I have to intervene..¡± Chapter 50 - 50: Disappearing Soul Chapter 50: Disappearing Soul Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Luo Yong had also heard about this matter. He hissed and said, ¡°But I heard that this matter is very eerie. Will you get injured?¡± Shen Chun smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no ghost or evil spirit in this world that can hurt me.¡± Luo Yong added, ¡°Of course. You¡¯re a fortune teller, so I¡¯ll leave my personal safety to you.¡± After the two of them arrived at the hospital, Shen Chun went straight to Su Yao¡¯s ward. The ward was very big. When Shen Chun pushed the door open and entered, she saw Su Yao huddled in the corner with a terrified expression. She kept crying and muttering something that no one else could understand. ¡°Don¡¯te over. I¡¯m Su Yao. Please, I was wrong! 1 shouldn¡¯t have summoned you out. Please, let me go¡­ Ghost! There¡¯s a ghost!¡± When Luo Yong heard her words, he felt uneasy and he rubbed the hair on his arms. ¡°Madam, what¡¯s going on? Did she really summon a ghost?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± The doctor interrupted Luo Yong and said seriously, ¡°The patient is just mentally unstable after being traumatized. How can there be ghosts in the world?¡± Luo Yong clicked his tongue. Of course there were ghosts in this world. He had even caught them before. Seeing that these people were ignorant, he decided not to argue with them. Shen Chun looked at Su Yao carefully. Then, she suddenly stood up and walked up to Su Yao. ¡°Do you remember me?¡± Su Yao shook her head timidly. Then, she waved her arms and tried to chase Shen Chun away. ¡°You¡¯re a ghost! Stay away from me! Stay away from me!¡± Seeing that Su Yao was seriously traumatized by Shen Chun, the doctor could only ask her to retreat first. However, after Shen Chun took a few steps, Su Yao grabbed her again and the expression on her face changed. It was no longer one of fear, but of anger and hatred. She said, ¡°Shen Chun, save me! I can give you money, but you have to save me! You have to save me!¡± Shen Chun frowned and was about to continue asking when Su Yao returned to her original appearance and screamed for Shen Chun to get lost. In just a few minutes, Su Yao had undergone two drastic changes, as if there were two souls in one body. A trace of panic shed across Su Yao¡¯s eyes. She cried even louder as she pushed Shen Chun away and hid herself under the bed. ¡°Get up! All of you, go away! Don¡¯t kill me. I¡¯m begging you, don¡¯t kill me!¡± Afraid that Su Yao would get injured, the doctors and nurses quickly pulled her out from under the bed. The doctor said to Shen Chun, ¡°The patient has lost control of her emotions and might harm herself or you. So, you should leave first ande back to visit after the patient¡¯s condition stabilizes.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Shen Chun thanked him politely. ¡°Thank you.¡± After Luo Yong followed Shen Chun out of the ward, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Madam, is she possessed?¡± Shen Chun shook her head. ¡°She¡¯s not possessed.¡± It was more like a parasitic failure of having two souls in one body. She turned to walk towards Han Chen¡¯s ward. However, Han Chen wasn¡¯t in the ward, so she could only leave first. Luo Yong followed behind her as he asked, ¡°Madam, could it be that Su Yao and Han Chen are the murderers? They killed their ssmates and pretended to be crazy to clear their names?¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible, but there¡¯s no concrete evidence yet.¡± After she got into the car, she instructed Luo Yong to go to the funeral parlor. ¡°Why are we going there?¡± Luo Yong was a little unwilling. ¡°It¡¯s noon, so what if we encounter some evil spirit inside?¡± ¡°Go find evidence.¡± Shen Chun took out a yellow talisman from her bag and handed it to Luo Yong. ¡°Take this talisman. As long as you have this talisman, nothing will be able to pester you.¡± Luo Yong¡¯s eyes lit up and he quickly put away the yellow talisman. ¡°Thank you, Madam!¡± The car stopped at the entrance of the funeral home. There was no one around, only ten coffins neatly ced in the hall. Ordinary people would be scared to death if they saw such a scene, but Shen Chun walked in calmly. As she uncovered the white bedclothes one by one, she stopped in front of someone. After she opened the coffin, she saw that it was the girl who had quarreled with her yesterday. Her face was dark, and there were red marks on her body. Shen Chun stared at it for a long time before realizing that the marks might also be part of the array. In an array, a living person¡¯s only purpose was a sacrificial offering. What were they sacrificing for and why were these students chosen? Shen Chun had no idea for the time being. She took out a soul-summoning talisman and tried to summon the souls of these people, but there was no movement from the soul-summoning talisman even after a long time. When Shen Chun¡¯s expression turned ugly, Luo Yong asked warily, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Madam?¡± ¡°The souls of these people have all disappeared..¡± Chapter 51 - 51: Creepy Black Shadow Chapter 51: Creepy ck Shadow Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When Luo Yong heard this, he shivered and looked at Shen Chun. ¡°Madam, what should we do?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do.¡± There were only two reasons why souls disappeared. They were either swallowed by an evil spirit or trapped in the array. Shen Chun¡¯s expression was solemn. Just as she was nning to go to the north of the city, the coffins around her suddenly closed and ck fog rose. It was clearly daytime, but there was no light at all. Luo Yong was shocked by this scene and hurriedly grabbed the yellow talisman as he followed Shen Chun closely. ¡°Madam, are the corpsese back to life?¡± ¡°Their souls are gone, so how can theye back to life?¡± Shen Chun took out the yellow talisman. ¡°Someone is ying tricks.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she suddenly turned around and flew towards a ce with the yellow talisman in her hand. Luo Yong couldn¡¯t see anything, but he heard a wailing from the ck fog. It was sharp and ear-piercing, as if someone was slowly stabbing a needle into his head. After Shen Chun threw a yellow talisman towards Luo Yong, golden light seeped out of the yellow talisman, forming a barrier that protected Luo Yong. After Shen Chun took out the Thunder God Whip and waved it, the surrounding ck fog dissipated substantially. ¡°Who are you?!¡± A voice sounded from the ck fog. It sounded neither male nor female. It was hoarse and eerie. ¡°I should be the one asking you this. You lulled ten people for no reason. You¡¯re quite bold.¡± Shen Chun swung her whip and dragged out a blurry figure from the ck fog. As she tightened her whip, the golden light kept corroding the figure. ¡°Tell me, where did the souls of these people go?¡± The ck shadow wasn¡¯t afraid at all and shouted, ¡°1 really didn¡¯t expect someone like you to be in such a ce. Unfortunately, no one in this world can stop me from doing what I want to do.¡± ¡°You¡¯re delusional.¡± Shen Chun tightened her whip, but the ck shadow had already disappeared. The ck fog around them gradually dissipated, and the funeral parlor returned to its original state, as if nothing had happened just now. Shen Chun threw out a tracking yellow talisman, which started burning on its own and instantly disappeared. She actually couldn¡¯t catch the ck shadow. Shen Chun sneered. No wonder she was so bold. Unfortunately, the ck shadow bumped into her. At the same time, Han Chen, who was lying on the hospital bed, suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood and opened his eyes with a dark expression. Su Yao quickly walked over and held Han Chen. Her expression was filled with concern and worry. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Han Chen wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and continued, ¡°I met Shen Chun. She actually killed my clone.¡± ¡°Shen Chun?¡± Su Yao seemed to have forgotten about this person. She sneered and said, ¡°No matter how powerful she is, she¡¯s just an ordinary human. Rest well. I¡¯ll get rid of her.¡± Han Chen caressed her cheek lovingly. ¡°I wanted to snatch Shen Chun¡¯s body for you, but it¡¯s a pity that this person is too vignt.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll snatch it myself this time.¡± Su Yao smiled. ¡°This body is indeed a littlecking.¡± Shen Chun nned to go to the crime scene to take a look at the array again, but Luo Yong was scared out of his wits and refused to go over no matter what. As he sat in the car, he said with a troubled expression, ¡°Madam, I heard that the northern area of the city is very eerie. It¡¯s already afternoon. Why don¡¯t you go tomorrow at noon?¡± Shen Chun understood what he was thinking. It was indeed unsuitable to involve ordinary people in these things. ¡°Go and find Fu Shi first. 1¡¯11 go back to the vi after I¡¯m done,¡± she said calmly. ¡°That won¡¯t do. President Fu asked me to send you back. Flow can I leave you behind and go back alone?¡± Fie gritted his teeth. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll apany you. Anyway, with you around, those things definitely won¡¯t hurt me.¡± Shen Chun chuckled and patted Luo Yong¡¯s shoulder as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, 1¡¯11 definitely protect you.¡± The car drove towards the north of the city. The further they went, the more deste their surroundings became. This area was an abandoned factory. Although nning had begun, it had yet to be developed. Moreover, it was said that the factory was built on a mass grave, so strange things kept happening in this area. People were so frightened that they didn¡¯t dare toe here, so this ce became even more deserted. The scene of the incident had already been sealed off by the police. The police cordoned off the entire factory, and a few police officers were looking for clues. Seeing the police appear, Luo Yong heaved a sigh of relief. However, in the next second, his vision darkened and he couldn¡¯t see anything anymore.. Chapter 52 - 52: Hell Succubus Chapter 52: Hell Subus Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feeling fearful, Luo Yong tried to take a few steps to the side in the dark, but nothing appeared. Even the car that drove over was gone. When a gust of cold air blew at the back of his neck, Luo Yong trembled as he turned around and saw a woman in revealing clothes. ¡°Ghost, a ghost!¡± Luo Yong shouted. ¡°What the hell?¡± The woman chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m a noble subus.¡± After she beckoned to Luo Yong, Luo Yong walked over involuntarily. ¡°You¡¯re the first human man I¡¯ve seen since 1 was reborn. 1¡¯11 give you the right to die in my hands.¡± Luo Yong didn¡¯t open his mouth, but he heard himself say, ¡°It¡¯s my honor.¡± He cursed her inwardly. Who would want to die at the hands of a subus? However, he couldn¡¯t control his actions. Just as he was about to kiss the woman, the yellow talisman in his pocket suddenly floated out and hit the woman ruthlessly. In an instant, Luo Yong broke free. When he saw a trace of golden light, he immediately ran over. Shen Chun also realized that something was wrong, so she released Lan Shan and asked him to protect Luo Yong while she went to the woman. She narrowed her eyes and sized up the woman. ¡°Subus? Hell actually let you out?¡± ¡°You¡¯re quite observant.¡± The woman flipped her hair and revealed a charming smile. ¡°This body is quite beautiful. Why don¡¯t you give it to me as well?¡± ¡°upy my body?¡± Shen Chun realized something. ¡°No wonder you were able to escape from hell. The ten people lost their lives in the north of the city because of you.¡± The woman covered her mouth and smiled charmingly as she said, ¡°It¡¯s their honor to be able to sacrifice themselves for a great subus. Simrly, it¡¯s your honor to die under my hands.¡± ¡°With just you?¡± Shen Chun took out the Thunder God Whip and threw it at the woman without hesitation. Golden light shed, and a red whip mark appeared on the woman¡¯s face. What the subus cared about the most was her face, so she screamed and pounced at Shen Chun with her sharp nails. ¡°Since you dare to touch my face, I¡¯ll tear off your face topensate me!¡± Shen Chun didn¡¯t say anything. What answered the woman was the sound of a long whip. The two of them attacked each other quickly, but in less than a few minutes, the oue was decided. The Thunder God Whip suppressed the woman tightly, and every time she attacked, a red wound appeared on her body. ¡°Who are you?!¡± The woman retreated to the side in a sorry state and red at Shen Chun with her beautiful eyes. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who 1 am, but you¡¯re quite bold as a subus. Sacrifice and possession are crimes enough to reduce you to ashes,¡± Shen Chun said. ¡°You¡¯re quite capable, but you can¡¯t catch me.¡± The woman looked at Shen Chun provocatively as her figure fused with the ck fog. Even if Shen Chun used a yellow talisman, she couldn¡¯t find her location. ¡°This is only the beginning. When our bodies recover, your body will definitely fall into my hands.¡± The arrogant voice gradually disappeared as the ck fog dissipated. Luo Yong suddenly came back to his senses and realized that he was still sitting in the car. However, the position of the car had changed. If the car had been any closer, it would have driven into the police line. After Luo Yong quickly stepped on the brakes, cold sweat dripped down his forehead. He would rather be sent to a remote area to work than follow Shen Chun around anymore. This was a high-risk job. Even if he wasn¡¯t eaten by ghosts, he would be scared to death by these strange things. ¡°Don¡¯t panic.¡± Shen Chun had already returned to the car. She pped a calming talisman on Luo Yong¡¯s back and told him to rest in the car while she went down to check the array formation at the crime scene. Shen Chun had just walked to a spot with her back against the light when she felt a figure float past behind her. Right on the heels of that, a pair ofrge handsnded on her shoulders. This subus was really stubborn. Shen Chun suddenly grabbed the hands on her shoulder and threw them over her shoulder. ¡°Hiss¡ª¡± After the person on the ground sucked in a breath of cold air, he barely managed to stand up with his hands on the ground. Only then did Shen Chun realize that something was wrong. After she took a closer look, she realized that the person in front of her was actually Ling Han. Shen Chun smiled awkwardly as she reached out a hand to Ling Han. ¡°Officer Ling, are you alright?¡± Ling Han subconsciously retreated. Then, he held his waist as he said, ¡°I¡¯m fine, but why are you so strong?¡± He could escape unscathed from a vicious murderer, but he lost to Shen Chun.. Chapter 53 - 53: Soul Summoning Array Chapter 53: Soul Summoning Array Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Shen Chun¡¯s fingers moved slightly, and a speck of golden light entered Ling Han¡¯s body. ¡°I thought that I had encountered a bad person, so 1 was a little ruthless. I¡¯m sorry, Officer Ling.¡± ¡°You know that there are bad people, but you still ran this way.¡± After Ling Han felt that the pain in his body had lessened quite a bit, he said, ¡°Currently, we don¡¯t allow others to enter the crime scene. You should leave quickly to avoid destroying the crime scene.¡± Shen Chun said helplessly, ¡°But I¡¯m here to investigate a case.¡± Ling Han¡¯s tone became serious as he said, ¡°I understand that you¡¯re sad because your ssmates passed away, but investigating cases is the job of us police officers. If anything happens to you here, it will bring us even more trouble.¡± ¡°It¡¯s toote,¡± Shen Chun said. Ling Han didn¡¯t understand, so he asked, ¡°Toote for what?¡± ¡°Trouble is here.¡± As soon as Shen Chun finished speaking, the sun setpletely. As the sky darkened, the surrounding temperature suddenly dropped. Before Ling Han could react, a ck fog slowly rose from the ground and dispersed in all directions. This was an array formation that had been set up long ago. That subus was really ambitious. It wasn¡¯t enough to swallow ten people, but she actually wanted the police here to die with her as well. Ling Han thought that he was surrounded by poisonous gas, so he hurriedly handed his gas mask to Shen Chun. ¡°Put it on quickly. This is poisonous gas!¡± ¡°No need. This isn¡¯t poisonous gas. It¡¯s an evil spirit.¡± As soon as she finished speaking,ughter sounded from the ck fog. It was inexplicably terrifying. Right on the heels of that, ck shadows emerged from the fog. These ck shadows were humanoid, but they were missing arms and legs. Some of them didn¡¯t even have heads. They grinded their teeth and pounced at the two of them. If anyone else saw this scene, they would definitely faint from fear, but Ling Han didn¡¯t believe in these things. After he shielded Shen Chun behind him, he pulled out his gun and aimed at the evil spirit. ¡°Who¡¯s ying tricks here?!¡± The only answer he got was the evil spirit¡¯sughter. Ling Han frowned and fired three consecutive shots, but the bullets passed through the evil spirit¡¯s body directly and hit the opposite wall. What happened? Ling Han looked at the gun in his hand, but when he raised his head again, an evil spirit had already pounced over. It was only when he came into close contact with the evil spirits that Ling Han realized that they were unusual. Their pupils were blood-red, and their faces were pale. Their tongues hung out all the way to their waists. They weren¡¯t humans at all! Seeing that the evil spirit was about to bite Ling Han, Shen Chun formed a curse with both hands, and with a single palm strike, the evil spirit was reduced to ashes. Looking at the scene before him, Ling Han¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°How is this possible? What was that thing just now?¡± ¡°Hanging ghost.¡± Shen Chun¡¯s tone was calm, as if this was amon urrence. After Ling Han pinched his palm, the pain made him realize that he wasn¡¯t dreaming. He pointed at the other ck fog and asked, ¡°What about those? What are those things? Shen Chun nced at him aloofly as she said calmly, ¡°Water ghost, hungry ghost, married woman, and dead baby. They probably escaped from a mass grave.¡± ¡°This is impossible. How can there be evil spirits in this world?¡± Ling Han couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Officer Ling, just because you don¡¯t know doesn¡¯t mean that this thing doesn¡¯t exist.¡± Shen Chun patted Ling Han¡¯s shoulder. ¡°But there¡¯s no need to be afraid. I¡¯ll protect you.¡± With that, a few yellow talismans flew out and formed a barrier to block the evil spirits. However, this was a mass grave. There were many evil spirits, so blocking them alone couldn¡¯t solve the problem. In addition, Luo Yong and the other policemen were also outside. After she threw a yellow talisman to Ling Han, she formed a seal with both hands to summon the ghost bird. After letting her recuperate for so long, it was time for her to work. Soon, a bird cry sounded in the air. The ghost bird transformed into a human and appeared in front of Shen Chun. She lowered her head and asked respectfully, ¡°Master, what can I do for you?¡± ¡°Get rid of these evil spirits,¡± Shen Chun said. ¡°Yes.¡± After the ghost bird transformed into its original form, it pped its wings and opened its mouth before swallowing countless evil spirits. Ling Han was dumbfounded. He didn¡¯t know how to describe the scene in front of him. Even the special effects of a fantasy blockbuster were not as cool as this bird and Shen Chun. Shen Chun handed the evil spirit to the ghost bird while she investigated the surroundings. Finally, her gazended on a dpidated building not far away. The spiritual energy there was the richest, so the Soul Summoning Array might be engraved there. After Shen Chun took out the Thunder God Whip and injected spiritual energy into it, it actually soared into the sky and to the top of the building. There was indeed a Soul Summoning Array engraved on it. After Shen Chunshed out with her whip and destroyed the array, something floated out of the array eye and tried to escape, but it was entangled by the Thunder God Whip.. Chapter 54 - 54: Meeting an Old Friend Chapter 54: Meeting an Old Friend Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The thing wrapped around the Thunder God Whip was a coin. Shen Chun took it and looked at it carefully for a long time before realizing that it had the aura of a fallen angel. Another one who had escaped from hell. As Shen Chun yed with the coin, she thought about the rtionship between the fallen angel and the subus. The passage between hell and the human world had long been closed. No demons were allowed to enter the human world at will, let alone kill people. Since the two of them dared to attack, they must have a way to avoid punishment. However, she couldn¡¯t think of a good solution at the moment. Just as she was about to leave, she saw something glowing. After Shen Chun walked over, she realized that it was a diamond ring. Coincidentally, it was the one Su Yao was wearing. That day at the mall, she had raised her hand 800 times. No one would forget this diamond ring. After Shen Chun picked up the diamond ring, she suddenly realized that there was a trace of remnant soul inside. The remnant soul was in a daze. Shen Chun didn¡¯t know what the remnant soul had experienced, but it looked like Su Yao. Shen Chun thought of something. No wonder Su Yao was acting so unusual. No wonder they dared to kill in the human world. It turned out that they had upied someone else¡¯s bodies, so they wouldn¡¯t be med for their crimes. Shen Chun put the ring on her finger and was about to go back when she heard the sound of fighting behind her. They thought that the ghost bird was no match for those evil spirits, but what they saw was Lan Shan and the ghost bird fighting a young man, while Ling Han had fainted. Shen Chun flew over andnded in the middle of the two sides, helping Lan Shan block the fatal blow. However, she didn¡¯t expect the man opposite her to be Mu Chen, her old friend. Mu Chen was the sect master of Langcang Mountain and had grown up with her. He became famous at a young age and dealt with a thousand-year-old ferocious corpse all alone at the age of 15. Previously, Shen Chun treated him as a friend she could trust, but she didn¡¯t expect him to escape at thest moment and let her deal with that demon all alone. Thinking of what had happened previously, Shen Chun felt disdain. ¡°Who are you?¡± Mu Chen wanted to continue attacking, but he felt that Shen Chun¡¯s move was a little familiar. As he held the longsword in his hand, he frowned in frustration. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am, but the two of them haven¡¯t provoked Sect Master Mu, right? Why do you want to kill them?¡± Shen Chun asked. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The ghost birdined. ¡°Boss, this person is crazy. I was swallowing evil spirits here, but he came up and hit me for no reason!¡± ¡°You raised them?¡± A trace of surprise shed across Mu Chen¡¯s eyes. This penchant for raising whatever she encountered was somewhat simr to hers. ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Shen Chun said. ¡°Then you¡¯ll have to deal with these two evil creatures yourself. If I hadn¡¯t arrived in time, the man on the ground would have been devoured by them!¡± ¡°Stop ndering us!¡± With Shen Chun¡¯s support, Lan Shan became emboldened. ¡°The two of us didn¡¯t harm him. We just wanted to see if he was dead.¡± Shen Chun also believed that the two of them wouldn¡¯t harm Ling Han, so she walked over to Ling Han¡¯s side and carefully examined his condition. She discovered that he had only fainted because he had inhaled too much sinister energy. She lit a yellow talisman and ced it under Ling Han¡¯s nose. Very quickly, he woke up, but he was still a little groggy. ¡°Why am I lying here?¡± ¡°You inhaled too much sinister energy and fainted,¡± Shen Chun said. Ling Han had already epted the fact that there were evil spirits. ¡°Oh,¡± he said. ¡°Those things were all chased away?¡± Shen Chun nodded. Since the Soul Summoning Array had been destroyed, these evil spirits would naturally return. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Ling Han heaved a sigh of relief. When he thought of how the ghost bird had devoured the evil spirit just now, he felt his stomach churn. He mustered up the courage to look around, and when he saw Mu Chen, he immediately shouted, ¡°There¡¯s another fish that escaped the here!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not an evil spirit.¡± Mu Chen said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m from the Xuan Sect.¡± Shen Chun sneered. ¡°I think you¡¯re here to pick up scraps. My subordinates just cleaned up these evil spirits, then you came over to attack the two of them. Sect Master Mu, don¡¯t tell me you stole all the credit that build up your good reputation like this?¡± Shen Chun¡¯s words were offensive, but Mu Chen wasn¡¯t angry and exined, ¡°I haven¡¯t left the mountain for a long time. I just happened to pass by this time and saw that the sinister energy was flourishing, so I wanted toe over and check on the situation. You¡¯ve misunderstood.¡± After a pause, he asked, ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just a nobody. Sect Master Mu, you don¡¯t have to take me to heart,¡± After Shen Chun replied perfunctorily, her phone suddenly rang. She took out her phone and couldn¡¯t help but smile when she saw the name on the screen.. Chapter 55 - 55: Lotus Jade Pendant Chapter 55: Lotus Jade Pendant Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After Shen Chun picked up the call, Fu Shi¡¯s voice came from the other end. ¡°Are you done?¡± ¡°Almost.¡± Shen Chun covered her cell phone to prevent themotion from reaching Fu Shi¡¯s ears. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the crime scene to take a look before going home.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Shi said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, 1¡¯11 wait for you in the northern area of the city.¡± ¡°You¡¯re in the northern area of the city?¡± Shen Chun was a little surprised. ¡°When did youe?¡± ¡°I just arrived. Luo Yong is already in my car. Juste outter.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Shen Chun agreed happily. ¡°1¡¯11 look for you immediately.¡± After hanging up, Shen Chun turned around and said to Ling Han, ¡°Officer Ling, can 1 trouble you to bring me to the crime scene to take a look? You guys should also end work early. This ce is not safe. Ordinary people can¡¯t withstand it at all.¡± ¡°This case is too vicious, so the crime scene is sealed off by someone. Even 1 can¡¯t bring you in. However, 1¡¯11 send you the photos and investigation results from the locationter.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Shen Chun nodded. This way, she could see Fu Shi earlier. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Officer Ling. You guys should leave this ce quickly.¡± Ling Han smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Thank you for your concern, Miss Shen, but we still want to stay here and investigate the case.¡± This was their duty as police officers. Even if they knew what danger they would face, they couldn¡¯t back down. After Shen Chun thought about it for a moment, she took out a stack of yellow talismans from her bag and left Lan Shan here. ¡°I¡¯ve already destroyed the Soul Summoning Array. There shouldn¡¯t be any other danger tonight. Lan Shan, stay here and protect them. Report to me if anything happens.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Lan Shan replied. Ling Han was delighted. ¡°Thank you, Miss Shen.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee. Then I¡¯ll go look for my husband now.¡± Shen Chun let the ghost bird transform into an ordinary parrot and brought it out. When she passed by Mu Chen, she ignored him and looked straight ahead. Mu Chen¡¯s gaze darkened. He couldn¡¯t exin why, but he felt suffocated for some reason. He asked, ¡°You¡¯re married?¡± Shen Chun didn¡¯t even turn around as she said, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± Ling Han and Lan Shan felt that the atmosphere was a little awkward, so they hurriedly found an excuse to leave, leaving Mu Chen alone in the open space. He stared at Shen Chun¡¯s back until he could no longer see her, then slowly retracted his gaze. The lotus jade pendant in his hand suddenly lit up, but it quickly extinguished. After Mu Chen put away the jade pendant, he stood up to leave. This jade pendant wasn¡¯t his, but an old item of Shen Chun¡¯s. Shen Chun died tragically in that war. Not even her corpse was left, and her soul was destroyed. Only this jade pendant still had a trace of her aura. Mu Chen was unwilling to ept Shen Chun¡¯s death. All these years, he had relied on this lotus jade pendant to search for Shen Chun¡¯s remnant soul in every corner of the world, in hopes of reviving her. For so many years, the jade pendant had not responded. Only today did it briefly light up. It was also that trace of light that brought him to this old city. However, Shen Chun was nowhere to be seen. But it didn¡¯t matter. The jade pendant had already begun to respond, so he would continue searching. One day, he would be able to see Shen Chun again. After Shen Chun walked to the roadside, she realized that there were already a few luxury cars parked there. Before she could approach, the window of one of the cars rolled down. Luo Yong stuck his head out and waved at her. ¡°Madam,e here quickly.¡± After Shen Chun walked over, she opened the car door and sat down beside Fu Shi. She asked in confusion, ¡°Are you done with work? Why didn¡¯t you return to the vi first?¡± Fu Shi nodded and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m done. I just came to pick you up.¡± Luo Yong pursed his lips. Fu Shi¡¯spany was in the south of the city, and they were in the northern area of the city. They had taken a big detour to pick Shen Chun up. Shen Chun didn¡¯t notice anything amiss. ¡°Then let¡¯s go back quickly. Little Chi should have gone home long ago.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a chauffeur to pick him up. Don¡¯t worry,¡± Fu Shi said as he put down the document in his hand and sized up Shen Chun seriously. Her hair was messy and she was covered in dust. She looked a little woeful. He frowned and said unhappily, ¡°Why did you end up like this? Isn¡¯t this case unrted to you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s notpletely unrted. After all, the victims were all my ssmates. The police can¡¯t find out anything about this case at all. If 1 don¡¯t interfere, no one will uphold justice for them..¡± Chapter 56 - 56: Soul Possession Chapter 56: Soul Possession Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°This is very dangerous.¡± Fu Shi looked at Shen Chun with a meaningful gaze. ¡°You¡¯ve experienced enough today. The rest should be resolved by professionals.¡± As he spoke, he pulled a thin nket from the side and covered Shen Chun. ¡°There won¡¯t be any danger.¡± As Shen Chun stroked the fur on the nket, she couldn¡¯t suppress the smile on her face. ¡°Nothing in this world can hurt me.¡± Fu Shi sneered. ¡°You¡¯re quite smug.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that the truth?¡± After Shen Chun nced at Fu Shi, she approached him quietly and covered half of the nket on hisp. ¡°You¡¯re not wearing much either. Let¡¯s get under the nket together so that we won¡¯t be cold.¡± Fu Shi¡¯s expression softened slightly as he straightened up and said, ¡°No matter what, you should pay attention to your safety. You knew what you would encounter, but you still insisted oning here. Isn¡¯t this¡­¡± Fu Shi suddenly paused awkwardly. He restrained his emotions, but Shen Chun took the initiative to add, ¡°Hubby, 1 know you¡¯re worried about me. 1 promise to tell you no matter where 1 go in the future and never let you worry again.¡± Luo Yong, who was in front, gritted his teeth when he heard this. He secretly sized up Fu Shi¡¯s reaction in the rearview mirror. As expected, Fu Shi secretly smiled. ¡°Alright, 1¡¯11 send you an exclusive driver to protect you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Shen Chun leaned closer and kissed Fu Shi¡¯s cheek. ¡°Thank you, Hubby.¡± For a moment, Fu Shi¡¯s face turned red. Then, he coughed and said in a calm tone, ¡°It¡¯s fine. How¡¯s your case going?¡± ¡°There¡¯s already some progress. In a few days, the truth will be revealed,¡± Shen Chun said. ¡°How impressive!¡± Luo Yong had suffered a lot today. The sooner things ended, the better. Shen Chun chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, 1¡¯11 definitely avenge you.¡± After a three-day suspension, the funeral began. As the deceased were all students of University A, University A specifically gave them a day off. The principal brought some teachers to the funeral to mourn for them. The weather wasn¡¯t good that day. The sky was gloomy, and the wind blew past the wreaths. With the soft cries, the atmosphere was oppressive and depressing. There were also many students who came to attend the funeral. When Shen Chun walked in, she heard them discussing. ¡°These people were a little mean, but it¡¯s a pity that they died so young.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Besides, the murderer hasn¡¯t been caught yet.¡± ¡°Maybe there¡¯s no murderer at all. The northern area of the city is so mysterious. They might have encountered some supernatural element.¡± ¡°Keep your voice down. The dean is still over there. The school has already said that we¡¯re not allowed to discuss this matter.¡± After Shen Chun lit an incense stick for them silently, she stood in the crowd with a terrifying look in her eyes. On the way to the burial, heavy rain fell without warning. Everyone left in a hurry, except Shen Chun. She held a ck umbre as she ced the bouquet of flowers in front of the tombstone. The heavy rain messed up the flowers, and Shen Chun¡¯s voice was drowned out by the sound of the rain. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll avenge you.¡± A woman¡¯sughter suddenly sounded behind her. After Shen Chun turned around, she saw Su Yao and Han Chen getting out of the car. Su Yao was wearing a long red dress. The gorgeous color made her look very beautiful. She wasn¡¯t holding anything in her hand and was just standing in front of the tombstone quietly. ¡°You guys died worthy deaths. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take good care of your families.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really you.¡± Shen Chun¡¯s tone was calm. She had already expected this, so she was naturally unsurprised. ¡°It was me.¡± Su Yao slowly pursed her lips and said, ¡°But so what if you know it¡¯s me? Even if you say it, no one will believe you. Besides, you don¡¯t have the ability to reveal it.¡± Shen Chun sneered and said with a sharp gaze, ¡°Since you live in hell, you should know how serious the crime of soul stealing is. Even if 1 can¡¯t get rid of you, hell won¡¯t let you off.¡± ¡°You¡¯re quite smart.¡± After Su Yao smiled coquettishly, her gaze instantly turned fierce. ¡°Unfortunately, you can¡¯t beat the two of us. Since you want hell to punish me, go to hell andin..¡± Chapter 57 - 57:1 Just Want Her to Come Back to Life Chapter 57:1 Just Want Her to Come Back to Life Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Shen Chun took out a yellow talisman, which ignited on its own, forming a barrier that blocked the wind and rain. Shen Chun¡¯s voice became more sincere as she asked, ¡°I¡¯m very curious about why the two of you escaped from hell.¡± ¡°What do you know?!¡± Su Yao¡¯s expression became distorted in an instant. After she held Han Chen¡¯s hand, only then did she feel at ease. ¡°If not for them, Han Chen and 1 would have been together long ago. There would have been no need to possess people! They forced me!¡± ¡°Force you?¡± Shen Chun was puzzled. ¡°I¡¯m in love with Ah Chen, but they won¡¯t allow us to be together. Even if Ah Chen bes a fallen angel!¡± Su Yao¡¯s expression became hysterical. ¡°I just like Ah Chen and want to be with him. We didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Just because he¡¯s an angel and I¡¯m a subus, everyone is stopping us from being together. Even if he bes a fallen angel for my sake, it won¡¯t do!¡± ¡°So you want to possess someone and sacrifice a living person¡¯s soul?¡± Shen Chun asked. ¡°I did all of this.¡± Han Chen hugged Su Yao as heforted her. Perhaps he needed someone to talk to, or perhaps in his eyes, Shen Chun was already a dead person, Han Chen took the initiative to tell her the story between him and Su Yao. A thousand years ago, the rtionship between Heaven and Hell was bad, and there were frequent wars where they would fight to the death. Han Chen was injured in a war and ended up in the territory of the subus. He thought that he would definitely die, but he was identally saved by Su Yao. Su Yao wasn¡¯t afraid of Han Chen. Instead, she pestered him to tell her stories about heaven. The two of them fell in love after spending a long time together and got together. However, the two of them knew that it was impossible for the two of them to be together openly, so Han Chen nned to elope with Su Yao to the human world and be an ordinary couple. At first, the two of them did live a normal and happy life, but soon, people from Heaven came to find Han Chen. They didn¡¯t allow an angel to hang out with a subus, even if they only wanted to be an ordinary couple. When the conflict was at its most intense, Su Yao¡¯s heart was stabbed and she was on the verge of death. It was precisely because of this that Han Chen became a fallen angel and tried his best to save Su Yao. However, even though the two of them were already on the same side, they still were not allowed to be together. Everyone was trying to separate them. Su Yao was brought back to the tribe of subus and tortured to death, while Han Chen was expelled by both sides. After wandering the world for many years, he finally found a way to revive Su Yao. Han Chen said, ¡°The people I killed deserved it. Su Yao bullied her ssmates and the others were also her aplices.¡± After Shen Chun heard their story, her expression was mixed. ¡°Even if they¡¯re naughty, you¡¯ve killed so many people for no reason. You¡¯re even more sinful than them.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care,¡± Han Chen said. ¡°I just want her toe back to life. Shen Chun, we don¡¯t want to attack you, but if you insist on ruining our rtionship¡­¡± ¡°The rtionship between the two of you is indeed precious, but you shouldn¡¯t let innocent people die because of this rtionship.¡± The Thunder God Whip appeared in Shen Chun¡¯s hand as she said, ¡°Since you don¡¯t know how to repent, I¡¯ll beat you up until you understand.¡± Su Yao smiled coldly. ¡°You do have some ability, but you might not be able to defeat the two of us.¡± ¡°You talk too much.¡± Shen Chun swung her whip. ¡°We¡¯ll know after we try!¡± In an instant, a strong wind blew around them, and the dark clouds became even thicker than before, almost covering the entire sky. Thunder rumbled, and Han Chen and Su Yao returned to their original appearance. An charming and seductive subus, a tall and mighty fallen angel. If someone who didn¡¯t know better saw this, they would think that they were filming an advertisement. ¡°Go to hell!¡± Su Yao was the first to attack. She waved her ws as she pounced at Shen Chun. After Shen Chun bent down and dodged the attack, she raised her whip and hit Su Yao¡¯s back. The Thunder God Whip carried the purest power of the Thunder God. Just this strike alone made Su Yao wail in pain. Han Chen immediately came to Su Yao¡¯s side and stared at Shen Chun with a dark expression. ¡°Who are you? Why do you have such a divine weapon?¡± ¡°You want to know?¡± Shen Chun sneered.. ¡°After threeshes, 1¡¯11 tell you!¡± Chapter 58 - 58: Returning to Hell Chapter 58: Returning to Hell Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The first Thunder God Whip hit the body, the second whip hit the soul, and after three whips, the soul would dissipate. Even Han Chen didn¡¯t dare to take the whip. ¡°Aren¡¯t you a little too conceited?¡± Han Chen stood in front of Su Yao as he said, ¡°You¡¯re not the only person in this world who has a divine artifact.¡± He pulled out two bone sabers from his waist. They were made of angel ribs and only belonged to him. The edge of the bone saber shone with a cold light. Han Chen grabbed the hilt and shed at Shen Chun. After Shen Chun took a step back, the Thunder God Whip transformed into a long sword that blocked Han Chen¡¯s attack. ¡°It¡¯s just a low-level Dharma artifact. How can itpare to my Thunder God Whip?¡± ¡°We ll know after we try!¡± Together with Su Yao, Han Chen attacked and aimed the sharp de at Shen Chun¡¯s neck. Golden light emitted from Shen Chun¡¯s hand. As she held one of the bone knives, she exerted slight force, causing arge crack to appear on it. Han Chen hurriedly retracted his hand and panic shed across his face. He had lived for a thousand years, and even some Archangels couldn¡¯tpete with him. Who was Shen Chun?! As he was thinking about it, the Thunder God Whip struck Su Yao again, leaving a deep wound. ¡°How are you?!¡± Han Chen roared. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. You¡¯re next.¡± After the Thunder God Whip returned to its original state, Shen Chunshed out fiercely, encircling Han Chen and firmly restraining him. Right on the heels of that, she bit off the tip of her middle finger, squeezed out a drop of blood, and quickly drew a talisman in the air. The moment the talisman waspleted, golden light shone brightly in the air. Streaks of lightning struck Han Chen¡¯s body. In less than a moment, he was already on the verge of death as he fell to the ground and gasped in pain. ¡°Shen Chun! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± When Su Yao saw this, her eyes turned red with anger and she bared her fangs as she charged at Shen Chun. Shen Chun retracted the Thunder God Whip, but the third whip that should havended on Su Yao was blocked by Han Chen, who spread his huge wings and shielded Su Yao in his arms. He was already seriously injured, so with this whip, there was an additional whip mark on his wings that exposed his flesh and he vomited a mouthful of blood. ¡°Han Chen, are you alright? Don¡¯t scare me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Han Chen wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at Su Yao gently. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll hold Shen Chun back. Leave now. Whether you go back to hell or find your parents, you have to live on.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t escape.¡± As Shen Chun held two yellow talismans in the air, golden light emitted from the yellow talismans before turning into a barrier that trapped the two of them. Su Yao knocked on the barrier, but her ability was no match for Shen Chun¡¯s. ¡°Shen Chun.¡± After Han Chen stood up from the ground with difficulty, he lowered his head and said in a pleading tone, ¡°Let Su Yao go. I did everything. 1 was the one who insisted on reviving her. I sacrificed so many lives. All the responsibility lies with me. It has nothing to do with Su Yao.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t beg her!¡± Su Yao hugged Han Chen as tears streamed down her face. ¡°What did the two of us do wrong? We just wanted to be together. Why did everyone stop us?¡± ¡°You two can be together, but those people who lost their lives because of you two were innocent. What did they do wrong?!¡± Shen Chun sneered. ¡°At this point, the two of you still don¡¯t know how to repent!¡± Shen Chun¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent. She raised her whip again, but a voice suddenly came from behind. After she turned around, she realized that the person who hade was the Grim Reaper. ¡°Miss Shen.¡± He bowed slightly and said respectfully, ¡°Sorry for troubling you with this matter, but it¡¯s Hell¡¯s matter after all, so let us handle it.¡± Shen Chun couldn¡¯t be bothered with this matter. As she put away the Thunder God Whip, she said, ¡°Sure, but what about the souls they sacrificed?¡± The Grim Reaper said, ¡°Other than Su Yao and Han Chen, the corpses of the others have already been cremated. Even if you find them, there¡¯s not much meaning. However, Hades promised to send those people to reincarnate and let them be safe and happy in their next lives.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Shen Chun waved her hand and removed the barrier on the two of them. ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave them to you.¡± However, Su Yao didn¡¯t want to return to hell. She held Han Chen¡¯s hand tightly as she said, ¡°I¡¯m not going back. Even if we die, 1 refuse to go back. The two of us never wanted to harm anyone. We just wanted to be an ordinary couple. Why can¡¯t you guys let us off the hook?!¡± The Grim Reaper sighed and looked at Su Yao with a mixed expression. ¡°Actually, Hades has already realized his mistake. All these years, he has been looking for a way to revive you guys, but you guys were too anxious. You guys even harmed innocent people..¡± Chapter 59 - 59: Bone Saber Token Chapter 59: Bone Saber Token Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Su Yao was stunned and subconsciously denied the Grim Reaper¡¯s words. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Hades can¡¯t possibly want to save me! Only he would do his best to save me. Stop pretending.¡± The Grim Reaper said, ¡°The war between Heaven and Hell is over. Go to hell and take a look. You¡¯ll know if what I said is true.¡± Su Yao grabbed Han Chen¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°What if we say no?¡± The Grim Reaper replied, ¡°Then don¡¯t me me for taking some tough measures. You lulled twelve people, so you have to return to hell to receive your punishment.¡± ¡°What about after the punishment?¡± Han Chen asked in a calm voice. ¡°Can we still be together?¡± ¡°After the punishment is over, as long as you don¡¯t harm anyone again, no one will interfere no matter what you do,¡± said the Grim Reaper. ¡°Alright.¡± Han Chen gritted his teeth. ¡°1¡¯11 go back. 1 did everything alone, so I¡¯m willing to bear the punishment.¡± The Grim Reaper thought that he had to use some more forceful methods, but he didn¡¯t expect Han Chen to be so cooperative. He cleared his throat and said, ¡°In that case, the two of you can leave with me. However, you two tried to harm Miss Shen, so you have to apologize to her for this.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Su Yao pouted. Although she was unwilling, she still lowered her head and apologized to Shen Chun. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we didn¡¯t want to hurt you at first.¡± Han Chen was more sincere and he handed the intact bone knife to Shen Chun. ¡°Miss Shen, we¡¯re in the wrong. Although this bone knife is nothing to you, it¡¯s still a treasure that can represent my identity. I¡¯ve wandered the human world for a thousand years and know many people. Perhaps it can help you.¡± Shen Chun didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. Aftere she took the bone knife, she spun it twice in her hand and said, ¡°Since hell will punish you, I can¡¯t be bothered to waste time on you. Go.¡± Han Chen lowered his head. ¡°Thank you.¡± After the Grim Reaper waved his scythe, a blue circle of light appeared out of thin air. The two of them left Su Yao and Han Chen¡¯s bodies and walked into the circle of light. The fallen angel couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What exactly is Shen Chun¡¯s background?¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t something you should ask about.¡± The Grim Reaper said unhurriedly, ¡°If the two of you behave in the future, Hades won¡¯t make things difficult for you two, understand?¡± After the circle of light gradually disappeared, Shen Chun stood in the rain as her gazended on the two soulless bodies on the ground. She was just worrying about how to take these two bodies away when she nced over and saw Ling Han not far away. ¡°Officer Ling.¡± Shen Chun waved her hand and called him over. ¡°Send these two to the hospital. You¡¯ve already seen what happened. I¡¯ll let you handle the rest.¡± Ling Han¡¯s expression wasplicated. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know how to close the case. Could it be that he had to tell his superiors that the culprits had already been brought to hell to be punished, so they should not pursue the matter? He was afraid that he would end up in a mental hospital. Ling Han pinched the space between his eyebrows. Forget it, he would take things one step at a time. At least this hidden danger that threatened the safety of the masses had been resolved. Shen Chun left the matter to Ling Han and walked out of the tomb in a leisurely manner. Fu Shi was still waiting for her in the car. Shen Chun pinched a waterproof talisman as she cleaned herself up, then sat beside Fu Shi. Hearing themotion beside him, Fu Shi looked up. ¡°Has everything been settled?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Shen Chun raised her chin and said proudly, ¡°Those two have already been taken away by the Grim Reaper. However, I really didn¡¯t expect that the subus and the fallen angel were lovers who had been in love for a thousand years.¡± She told Luo Yong and Fu Shi their story. Luo Yong clicked his tongue andmented, ¡°That subus looked ferocious, but 1 didn¡¯t expect her to be such a hopeless romantic.¡± Fu Shi was also moved. He had never believed that there would be any true love between a man and a woman, but he didn¡¯t expect to hear about the thousand-year-old love between a subus and a fallen angel. Perhaps there was true love in this world, but he was too prejudiced to notice. After his gazended on Shen Chun, an idea suddenly popped up in his mind. Would he and Shen Chun also fall in love? However, this idea was dismissed by him as soon as it appeared. He and Shen Chun were just married by agreement. After a year, they would part ways, so he should not think about thoseplicated things. However, in the next second, Shen Chun suddenly approached. The two of them were only a finger¡¯s length apart, and their breaths intertwined in the narrow space. ¡°Honey, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Chapter 60 - 60: Searching for the Thunder God Bead Chapter 60: Searching for the Thunder God Bead Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Fu Shi felt that his heart was beating abnormally fast. He avoided Shen Chun¡¯s gaze and said calmly, ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Shen Chun held Fu Shi¡¯s face and leaned over boldly with a trace of malice shing across her eyes. ¡°Is there really nothing? You can tell me directly if there¡¯s anything.¡± ¡°No.¡± Coincidentally, Shen Chun¡¯s stomach growled, so Fu Shi immediately changed the topic. ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Shen Chun pouted and looked a little aggrieved. ¡°That¡¯s right. I fought with those two for a long time and used up all my energy, so I¡¯ve been starving since long ago.¡± ¡°Sit down. I¡¯ll take you to eat.¡± Fu Shi spoke quickly. He was afraid that if he dyed things for another second, he would expose his panic. ¡°Sure.¡± Shen Chun leaned over and kissed Fu Shi on the cheek. ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re the best.¡± Fu Shi froze and his ears turned red. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± He said in a soft voice and his mind was a mess. Then, he blurted out, ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± ¡°Anything is fine.¡± After Shen Chun sat up straight, she blinked as she said innocently, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, 1 was too excited just now, so I kissed you. If you feel like you¡¯ve been taken advantage of, you can kiss me back. I won¡¯t mind.¡± With that, she deliberately moved closer to Fu Shi, as if she really wanted him to kiss her back. ¡°No need.¡± Fu Shi coughed and pushed Shen Chun back. ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± After Shen Chun retracted her body regretfully, she thought about it carefully and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go eat seafood.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Luo Yong, who was in the front row, didn¡¯t make a sound, but his expression was very exaggerated. He could tell that President Fu wanted to kiss Madam just now. The two of them definitely didn¡¯t just get married by agreement! With Madam¡¯s seductive appearance, sooner orter, their marriage would be real. A weekter, the results of the investigation of the northern area of the city was announced to the public. The police imed that these people died because the factory they were in had arge amount of chemical residue that had damaged the human body. In addition, they had stayed in the northern area of the city for too long, so they died identally. Since Su Yao and Han Chen left the factory halfway, they escaped death. When the matter was posted online, most people supported the police¡¯s conclusion, but a small number of people insisted that it was an evil spirit¡¯s doing. They evenid out a series of evidence that looked quite convincing. Shen Chun didn¡¯t pay more attention to this case, since she had an even more troublesome problem to deal with now. A few cracks had appeared on the Thunder God Whip, and spiritual energy flowed out along the cracks. Most of it had already dissipated. Shen Chun knew very well that without the enhancement of the Thunder God Whip, her ability would be greatly reduced. Moreover, this divine artifact had apanied her for many years. No matter what, she had to repair the Thunder God Whip. Her master had exchanged this Thunder God Whip from Cann Mountain. The creator of it was also the founder of Cann Mountain, so she could only find a way to repair it there. Shen Chun had originally nned to go to the Scripture Depository of Cann Mountain personally, but in the end, she found their official ount and the book collection on the Inte. However, a portion of the book collection had permission requirements, and only the disciples of the sect could check it. Cann Mountain was evolving with the times. Shen Chun sighed as she hacked into Cann Mountain¡¯s ount to find a way to repair the Thunder God Whip. That was to find the Thunder God Bead, melt the Thunder God Bead with lightning and fire, and pour its liquid into the crack of the Thunder God Whip to fill it. The Thunder God Bead and the Thunder God Whip were both lightning attributes. If they fused together, they could fill the cracks on the Thunder God Whip. However, what gave her a headache was where to find the Thunder God Bead now. Shen Chun searched for a long time in Cann Mountain¡¯s ount, but she couldn¡¯t find anything about the Thunder God Bead. She decided to go to Cann Mountain personally to inquire and repair the Thunder God Whip as soon as possible. After greeting Fu Shi, Shen Chun was about to leave with the chauffeur. When she reached the door, she bumped into Song Han, who was walking in. He had be much more polite than before and he asked curiously, ¡°Cousin-inw, where are you going? I¡¯m free now. Do you need me to go with you? I can be your fighter.¡± ¡°Fighter?¡± Shen Chun stopped in her tracks and sized up the person from head to toe. ¡°You? Forget it..¡± Chapter 61 - 61: You Should Call Me Aunt Chapter 61: You Should Call Me Aunt Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions This was the first time Song Han had been pointed at the nose like this. If not for the fact that the person standing here was Shen Chun, he would have lost his temper. ¡°I¡¯ve learned Taekwondo before after all, so why don¡¯t I show you?¡± Song Han walked around Shen Chun like a puppy asking for food. ¡°Bring me along. This way, I can learn some skills from you.¡± Shen Chun was amused by him. She raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°You want to take me as your mentor?¡± Song Han¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Is that okay? That¡¯s not impossible.¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Shen Chun refused. She had a high status, so she couldn¡¯t take in disciples randomly. Moreover, she really didn¡¯t fancy Song Han¡¯s talent. Song Han said, ¡°Don¡¯t, Cousin-inw. I¡¯m really useful. If you don¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll pester you every day.¡± ¡°You?¡± Shen Chun sneered. ¡°Alright, if you can find the Thunder God Bead, 1 can consider taking you in as my disciple.¡± ¡°Thunder God Bead?¡± Song Han found the name familiar. When he finally remembered, Shen Chun was already outside the door. ¡°Cousin-inw! Wait a minute, 1 know where the Thunder God Bead is.¡± Shen Chun stopped in her tracks and looked over in disbelief. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Why would 1 lie to you?¡± Song Han patted his chest and promised, ¡°Yesterday, someone sent my Mom an invitation to the auction. 1 looked at the list of auction items. Thest item is the Thunder God Bead you mentioned.¡± ¡°What does that pearl look like?¡± Shen Chun asked. ¡°That bead looks like a transparent egg. I saw that the introduction said that it can emit lightning and distinguish between good and evil, so my mother wanted to buy that bead.¡± Song Han said very cleverly, ¡°But don¡¯t worry, 1¡¯11 definitely get that bead for you.¡± Shen Chun smiled. ¡°Sure.¡± In the afternoon, Shen Chun and Song Han went to the auction together. The auction was held in a five-star hotel. Because the items auctioned were mysterious, the media and celebrities were not invited to the auction this time. Those who coulde here were all top wealthy families. Shen Chun and Song Han walked into the hall together. The auction had yet to officially begin, so the people familiar with each other gathered together to exchange information. As the next sessor of the Song family, Song Han attracted the attention of many people as soon as he entered. Many people went forward to get close to him. In the blink of an eye, Shen Chun was squeezed out. She couldn¡¯t be bothered to dwell on it. She found a quiet ce to sit down and flip through the list of items that were going to be auctioned this time. Other than the Thunder God Bead, she was also interested in a Spirit Gathering Herb. This was the best for alchemy. Just as she was engrossed in reading the list, a familiar voice suddenly came from behind. ¡°Shen Chun, why are you here?¡± Shen Chun turned around and saw Lin Huai walking towards her. He was wearing a ck high-end suit, and it was obvious that it was made of the best material. His chin was raised high, and he blended perfectly into this upper-ss asion. However, although there was ayer of foundation on his face, he still looked a little haggard. ¡°You¡¯ve really climbed up the socialdder.¡± Shen Chun nced at him. ¡°You¡¯re quite capable to be able to get Fu Qing to bring you to such an asion.¡± Lin Huai snorted. ¡°My rtionship with Qingqing is very stable now. Even if you follow me here, it¡¯s impossible between us!¡± ¡°Followed you here?¡± As Shen Chun repeated his words, she felt that it was ridiculous. ¡°Did that wine bottle smash your brainst time? I feel disgusted when I see you now.¡± Lin Huai frowned. ¡°You¡¯ve really changed. You¡¯ve be a vicious and stupid woman.¡± ¡°I can be even more vicious.¡± As Shen Chun raised her hand, Lin Huai moved away in fear. ¡°How unreasonable!¡± Lin Huai said. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± A woman in a silver-white gown walked over. She looked ordinary, but her temperament was outstanding. She grabbed Lin Huai¡¯s arm. ¡°What are you guys arguing about?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Lin Huai red at Shen Chun warningly and said to the woman, ¡°There¡¯s no treasure. Let¡¯s sit over there for a while.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the hurry?¡± Fu Qing narrowed her eyes and nced at Shen Chun disdainfully. ¡°Is this your ex-fiancee? She¡¯s nothing much. Her parents are dead and her family is bankrupt. She looks so poor. I really don¡¯t know how she got in.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lin Huai quickly said, ¡°Baby, don¡¯t be angry. How can shepare to you?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, but there¡¯s something you¡¯re wrong about.¡± Shen Chun smiled and said, ¡°You should call me Aunt now..¡± Chapter 62 - 62: Song Han’s Protection Chapter 62: Song Han¡¯s Protection Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Aunt?¡± Fu Qing sneered. ¡°What are you daydreaming about? How can our family fancy you?¡± ¡°If you fancy trash like Lin Huai, what¡¯s impossible in this world?¡± Shen Chun¡¯s tone was aloof. ¡°But I have to thank you for recycling trash for me. This kind of trash is perfect for a mistress like you.¡± Many people looked over. Fu Qing had never suffered such grievances before, so she raised her hand and swung it at Shen Chun¡¯s face. ¡°Who are you calling a mistress?!¡± Shen Chun grabbed her hand and exerted a little force, causing Fu Qing to scream in pain. ¡°B*tch! If you dare to hit me, the Fu family definitely won¡¯t let you off!¡± Shen Chun clicked her tongue and flung her hand away in disdain. ¡°Hitting you will dirty my hands.¡± ¡°Shen Chun!¡± Lin Huai said angrily and he quickly pulled Fu Qing into his arms. ¡°There¡¯s no longer any possibility between us. The only person 1 love now is Qingqing. Don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll be with you again just because you nder me like this!¡± ¡°What are you guys arguing about?!¡± After Song Han walked over from behind, he nced at Lin Huai and said bluntly, ¡°Who are you? This auction is so low-ss that any trash cane in and join in the fun?¡± Lin Huai was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect Song Han to speak up for Shen Chun. He held back his anger and said with a distorted expression, ¡°Young Master Song, is there a misunderstanding between you and me? Speaking of which, with my rtionship with Qingqing, I still have to call you Uncle.¡± Song Han sneered and shielded Shen Chun behind him. ¡°Useless man, stop trying to build a rtionship with me. This is my most respected sister-inw. If you go against her, you¡¯re going against me.¡± Fu Qing said angrily, ¡°Song Han, what nonsense are you talking about? Lin Huai is my fiance. Can¡¯t you respect him?¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Song Han rolled his eyes. ¡°You want to be a mistress, so why should others respect you? You¡¯re a member of the Fu family, but you¡¯re so useless. You picked up a man that others don¡¯t want and treat him like a treasure.¡± ¡°You!¡± Fu Qing was so angry that her body trembled. She was the eldest daughter of the Fu family. Since she was young, everyone had always been respectful to her. Who had ever pointed at her and scolded her? ¡°Song Han, this is the upbringing of the Song family!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me about the Song family. You¡¯re not worthy,¡± Song Han said calmly. ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Shen Chun went over and pulled Song Han away. The two of them were rtives after all, so Song Han would suffer as well if things got out of hand. Song Han was still a little indignant andined to Shen Chun, ¡°How dare a pretty boy put on airs in front of me.¡± Shen Chun didn¡¯t expect Song Han to be willing to defend her, so she patted his shoulder and said, ¡°Not bad. You even know how to protect me.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this what 1 should do?¡± Song Han had already restrained his intimidating demeanor and he chuckled. ¡°How is it, Sister-inw? 1 performed well, right? Am I qualified to be your disciple?¡± ¡°You do have some qualifications.¡± Shen Chun asked, ¡°But aren¡¯t you afraid that the Fu family will punish you for standing up for me?¡± ¡°No way.¡± Song Han¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain. ¡°Although Fu Qing is from the side branch of the Fu family, her father doesn¡¯t even have 3% of thepany¡¯s shares. The real power is in my cousin¡¯s hands, so I¡¯m unafraid of them. I¡¯m not the only one who doesn¡¯t have to be afraid. Sister-inw, you don¡¯t have to be afraid either. With my cousin around, they definitely won¡¯t be able to do anything to you.¡± As Song Han spoke, he burst outughing. ¡°Not only can¡¯t they do anything to you, but they also have to call you Aunt respectfully.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me that.¡± Shen Chun raised her chin. ¡°My husband is naturally the best.¡± As she spoke, she looked up and nced at Fu Qing, but she saw a ck shadow appear. The shadow was blurry and blocked her face. The ck shadow disappeared in an instant. If not for her yin-yang eyes, Shen Chun would have suspected that she had seen wrongly. ¡°Song Han.¡± She asked in confusion, ¡°Don¡¯t you think there¡¯s something wrong with Fu Qing¡¯s face?¡± ¡°I know!¡± Song Han said mysteriously. ¡°You can¡¯t tell, right? She had stic surgery. She was scalded when she was young and her entire face was ruined. It hasn¡¯t been sessfully repaired after so many years. Later, she disappeared for a month and when she reappeared, she looked like this. Even my mother asked her where she got her stic surgery..¡± Chapter 63 - 63: Auction Event Location Chapter 63: Auction Event Location Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Shen Chun was also a little surprised. No matter how her burned face was treated, the scar couldn¡¯t bepletely removed, but Fu Qing¡¯s face didn¡¯t look like it had undergone any stic surgery. So the stic surgery industry had already developed to this extent? Shen Chun looked at Song Han and said very seriously, ¡°Remember to tell me after you ask around.¡± Song Han touched his head. ¡°Cousin-inw, with your looks, do you still need stic surgery?¡± The corners of Shen Chun¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that there¡¯s a saying that it¡¯s better to be prepared?¡± The auction was about to begin, so Song Han and Shen Chun found seats and sat down. Coincidentally, Fu Qing was sitting beside them, and their gazes met. Shen Chun retracted her gaze as she listened to the whispers of the people around her. This time, most of them were here for the Thunder God Bead. After all, this thing could judge good and evil. Everyone present was in a high position and couldn¡¯t tolerate any mistakes, so the Thunder God Bead was very important. ¡°Sister-inw, it seems like you have a lot ofpetitors. Everyone is here for the Thunder God Bead. I wonder if I have enough money.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need your money.¡± Shen Chun smiled meaningfully. ¡°Just wait and see. Someone will send us money.¡± After the two of them finished speaking, the auction officially began. The first item was presented. It was a stack of yellow talismans. The auctioneer introduced to everyone, ¡°This is a yellow talisman we obtained from a fortune teller. There are a total of seven types inside. Not only can it increase one¡¯s luck, but it can also save one¡¯s life at the critical moment.¡± With that, she picked up a yellow talisman and showed it to everyone. Golden light shed on the yellow talisman, and the branches ced beside it burned. The fire was so fierce that it almost reached the roof. Everyone eximed. Seeing this, the auctioneer took out a water talisman and extinguished the fire in front of him easily. ¡°There are a total of 100 yellow talismans here. The starting price is 10 million. If even a single one is fake, we¡¯llpensate you guys with 10 talismans.¡± Song Han¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw the pile of yellow talismans. Just as he was about to bid, Shen Chun stopped him. ¡°The quality of these yellow talismans is average. You don¡¯t have to bid.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Song Han had not forgotten about the fire just now. ¡°I don¡¯t think so, Sister-inw. 1 think the quality of those yellow talismans isn¡¯t bad.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t afford it yourself, yet you won¡¯t let others buy it either. You look so poor that I feel embarrassed to be in the same auction venue as you,¡± Fu Qing mocked sarcastically. Her family was bankrupt, so how much money could she have in her ount? Shen Chun narrowed her eyes and raised her sign. ¡°15 million!¡± With that, she looked at Fu Qing provocatively. ¡°Miss Fu, since you¡¯re not poor, let¡¯s see who can get this set of yellow talismans.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not worthy ofpeting with me.¡± With that, Fu Qing raised the price to 20 million. Shen Chun said, ¡°30 million!¡± ¡°40 million!¡± Fu Qing said again. This time, Shen Chun didn¡¯t continue bidding. Fu Qing nced at her and said smugly, ¡°Continue bidding. Why don¡¯t you take a look at yourself? You actually want topete with me?¡± Forty million was enough. After Shen Chun calcted the benefits she could obtain, she smiled in satisfaction. ¡°What are you pretending for? Isn¡¯t it just 40 million yuan?¡± Song Han couldn¡¯t bear to see Shen Chun being bullied, so he immediately raised his sign to raise the price. Shen Chun quickly pressed him down. ¡°Forget it.¡± She sighed pretentiously. ¡°Maybe we¡¯re not fated with this set of yellow talismans, so we should give it to her.¡± Seeing that no one continued to raise the price, the auctioneer made the final decision. ¡°A set of yellow talismans sold for 40 million yuan! Congrattions, Miss Fu!¡± Fu Leng raised his chin. ¡°It¡¯s only 40 million yuan. If certain people don¡¯t have money, don¡¯te in and embarrass yourselves.¡± ¡°Sister-inw, just you wait. 1¡¯11 definitely beat her in the next round,¡± Song Han said. Shen Chun shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s no need to waste so much money. This is between her and me. You don¡¯t have to interfere.¡± ¡°But I want that set of yellow talismans too.¡± Song Han looked at it eagerly. He had never seen such an exciting thing ever since he was young. ¡°Do you really want it?¡± Shen Chun asked. Song Han nodded repeatedly. Seeing that he had done well today, Shen Chun leaned close to his ear and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear, ¡°I made that batch of yellow talismans. They¡¯re all defective goods with average power. If you like them, I¡¯ll give you a few when we get back.¡± Song Han¡¯s eyes widened and for some reason, he looked like a golden retriever. Fortunately, he remembered to suppress his voice. ¡°Really? Sister-inw, don¡¯t worry.. 1¡¯11 definitely be your ve in the future!¡± Chapter 64 - 64: Xu Yau’s Help Chapter 64: Xu Yau¡¯s Help Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Shen Chun chuckled and turned her attention back to the auction. This time, they were auctioning a bottle of medicinal pills. Although it couldn¡¯t revive the dead and cure all illnesses, it could treat illnesses and pain. At the same time, it could strengthen the user¡¯s physique and extend their lifespan. ¡°The starting price is 30 million!¡± This bottle of medicinal pills was even more sought after than the yellow talismans from before. Before the auctioneer could finish speaking, someone had already raised a sign to bid. ¡°Increase the bid by 10 million yuan.¡± It was going to be Old Master Fu¡¯s birthday soon. Fu Qing felt that if she gave this gift away, her grandfather would definitely think highly of her, so she raised her sign without hesitation. ¡°Fifty million!¡± ¡°Fifty-five million!¡± As the price rose steadily, Song Han nced at Shen Chun and leaned over to ask, ¡°Sister-inw, did you make this pill too?¡± Shen Chun raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°1 don¡¯t think so. If you didn¡¯t, 1 would have bid with you. My mother has been having a headache recently and it can¡¯t be cured even after going to the hospital many times. This might be useful.¡± Shen Chun said calmly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to bid. If you want better pills, you can give me the money directly.¡± ¡°Did you really make this?¡± Song Han was surprised. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s just a low-level pill of average quality.¡± Shen Chun nodded. This was only a low-level one? Song Han had a strange expression on his face. As he looked at the people who were still bidding, his desire to take Shen Chun as his master became even stronger. ¡°Sister-inw, just ept me as a disciple. 1 can even do chores for you.¡± ¡°That depends on your performance.¡± In the end, the price of the pill reached 100 million yuan. Fu Qing gritted her teeth and was about to raise the price when she heard a cold female voice from the top of the building. ¡°I want this bottle of pills for 200 million.¡± The event location instantly fell silent. Everyone looked upstairs at the same time. No one expected the person upstairs to be Xu Yan. Even if others wanted to buy it, they could only give up on her ount. Shen Chun looked up and met Xu Yan¡¯s gaze. ¡°Miss Shen,¡± Xu Yan said, ¡°Can you provide me with more information after the auction? I have something 1 need your help with.¡± The event location was still silent. For a moment, no one knew if it was rarer for Xu Yan to ask for help or for Shen Chun to be asked for help. The surrounding people couldn¡¯t help but mutter and gather together to discuss. ¡°Who exactly is Miss Shen?¡± ¡°How would 1 know? 1 heard from Fu Qing that her family went bankrupt and she even had a rtionship with Fu Qing¡¯s fiance. However, seeing how close she is to Song Han, Xu Yan might be looking for Song Han¡¯s help, but is too embarrassed to say it.¡± ¡°Forget it. Although Song Han is the next heir of the Song family, he doesn¡¯t have any real power now. Xu Yan can look for his father directly. Is there a need to go around in circles to look for Miss Shen? Go and investigate who that person ister.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Shen Chun stood up and nodded at Xu Yan. ¡°Sure, Miss Xu.¡± The auction continued. After Xu Yan bought the bottle of pills, she didn¡¯t appear again. There were a few things from Shen Chun, and due to Fu Qing¡¯s vanity, the price was raised. Fu Qing felt that she had regained her dignity. So what if Shen Chun knew Xu Yan? Xu Yan wouldn¡¯t spend a single cent on her. Lin Huai also felt proud. As he hugged Fu Qing, his eyes were filled with unconceble smugness. So what if those people looked down on him? As long as Fu Qing was around, no one dared to do anything to him. Two idiots! A dark look shed across Shen Chun¡¯s eyes. She was looking forward to Fu Qing¡¯s expression when he found out the truth. After a break in the auction, the Thunder God Bead finally appeared. However, no one expected that there would be three identical beads on the stage. Shen Chun frowned. What did this mean? Could it be that there were a total of three Thunder God Beads? The auctioneer exined to everyone, ¡°These three beads all contain spiritual energy, but only one of them is a Thunder God Bead. The Thunder God Bead only epts fated people, so we specifically auctioned it in this manner. Everyone present can only choose to bid for one bead. The rest will depend on everyone¡¯s luck.¡± After Shen Chun closed her eyes and sensed for a moment, she realized that every bead contained the power of lightning. She didn¡¯t know where this collector had found these identical stones. Song Han clicked his tongue in annoyance and asked Shen Chun, ¡°Sister-inw, can you tell which one is the Thunder God Bead?¡± Chapter 65 - 65: The Thunder God Bead Was Changed Chapter 65: The Thunder God Bead Was Changed Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Shen Chun couldn¡¯t tell, but the Thunder God Whip could because both contained the purest power of lightning. She made up an excuse and left. With a flip of her wist, the damaged Thunder God Whip appeared out of thin air. A golden light appeared on the whip, then spread out andnded on the first bead. After Shen Chun locked her gaze on the pearl, she put away the Thunder God Whip and returned to the room. At the same time, in the room upstairs, an old man suddenly opened his eyes. His gaze was sharp as he looked in Shen Chun¡¯s direction through the wall. ¡±1 haven¡¯t seen such pure spiritual energy in a long time. It seems like that person has returned.¡± Shen Chun had already returned to the event location of the auction. As the surrounding people were discussing the beads, Song Han stood at the front and pointed at the first bead. ¡°Trust me. This is the real Thunder God Bead. Look at its color and transparency. It¡¯s obvious that it¡¯s different from other beads.¡± ¡°Young Master Song, we¡¯re choosing the Thunder God Bead, not jewelry. We can¡¯t use such a judgment method.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Perhaps he deliberately released this information to confuse the public.¡± The few of them discussed animatedly. Under Song Han¡¯s murderous gaze, they slowly realized that the person standing in front of them was Young Master Song. They hurriedly changed their words and said, ¡°Young Master Song is right. It¡¯s obvious that this is real. It seems that Young Master Song is fated with this pearl.¡± Shen Chun, who was watching from the side, found it funny. She didn¡¯t expect Song Han to be so lucky as to choose the Thunder God Bead by ident. The auction officially began. Due to Song Han¡¯s interruption just now, no one dared to choose the real Thunder God Bead. Shen Chun decisively chose that pearl and raised her card to bid. The starting price was 50 million, and every increase was at least 10 million. After Shen Chun bid 100 million, she sessfully obtained the Thunder God Bead. Song Han leaned over. ¡°Sister-inw, how is it? Aren¡¯t I smart? 1 chose the real Thunder God Bead immediately.¡± ¡°Are you so sure that the Thunder God Bead I obtained is real?¡± Shen Chun asked. ¡°Of course. I¡¯ve seen your abilities before.¡± Shen Chun looked at him and asked with a smile, ¡°Why are you showing that expression? Do you miss your siblings?¡± The smile on Song Han¡¯s face froze. ¡°No! Absolutely not!¡± He looked at Shen Chun in horror. ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t say such things. Otherwise, I¡¯ll freak out.¡± Shen Chun didn¡¯t continue. The auction on the stage was still ongoing and the price of the second pearl had already been raised to 300 million. Even so, there were still people raising the price. Fu Qing raised the price to 800 million. Before she came, her father had said that as long as it didn¡¯t exceed 1 billion, she had to bring the Thunder God Bead home. A Thunder God Bead wasn¡¯t worth such a high price. The others gave up bidding, so the second Thunder God Beadnded in Fu Qing¡¯s hands. Soon, the auction for the third Thunder God Bead began. Because of the previous rule, Fu Qing could only let Lin Huai bid for it. In the end, Lin Huai obtained the third pearl at a price of one billion. The three pearls had already been auctioned. As Fu Qing looked at the two pearls in her hand, she revealed a determined smile. She had always been lucky. One of these two pearls must be the real Thunder God Bead. She looked at Shen Chun provocatively and smiled maliciously. However, in the next second, her smile froze on her face because the auctioneer announced that the pearl Shen Chun had bought was the real Thunder God Bead. ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Fu Qing¡¯s expression turned ugly. That woman had clearly said that with her luck, the Thunder God Bead would definitely fall into her hands. What was going on now? The woman¡¯s coquettish voice sounded in her mind. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. The Thunder God Bead hasn¡¯t reached her hands yet. 1 said that thing is yours, so it must be yours.¡± Fu Qing¡¯s expression softened slightly. Then, she red at Shen Chun fiercely and asked the auctioneer to send the two beads she had bought over. The auctioneer nodded respectfully, but his pupils instantly darkened. Then, he openly handed the Thunder God Bead that Shen Chun had won to Fu Qing. No one around noticed anything unusual. The corners of Shen Chun¡¯s mouth curled up as she looked at the thing behind Fu Qing with a sharp gaze. She was quite bold. She even dared to use such a lousy trick in front of her.. Chapter 66 - 66: You Resemble An Old Friend Of Mine Chapter 66: You Resemble An Old Friend Of Mine Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After the auction pearl and the box were sent to Shen Chun, she took them and sized up them aloofly. When her gazended on Fu Qing, she saw a hint of smugness in her eyes. Idiot. Shen Chun sneered. She didn¡¯t even know how to pretend. The auctioneer¡¯s eyes became clear again. Then, she smiled and began the conclusion of the auction. ¡°Congrattions, Miss Shen, for sessfully winning the Thunder God Bead. Our auction for today¡­¡± ¡°Wait.¡± Shen Chun suddenly interrupted the auctioneer. Then, she raised the bead in her hand and asked loudly, ¡°Are you sure 1 won the Thunder God Bead?¡± The auctioneer was stunned. Before she could speak, Fu Qing, who was beside her, took the initiative to speak. Because of her guilty conscience, her voice was higher than usual. ¡°Shen Chun, are you looking for trouble because you don¡¯t have the money to pay? You¡¯re so poor that I feel embarrassed sitting here with you.¡± ¡°If you feel embarrassed, get out!¡± Shen Chun¡¯s gaze was fierce as she repeated her question. ¡°I¡¯m only asking you if the bead 1 won is the Thunder God Bead. Can your auction give me an urate answer to this?¡± The auctioneer nced upstairs and said affirmatively, ¡°Miss Shen, we¡¯re very sure that you won the Thunder God Bead today.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Shen Chun took out the pearl from the box. ¡°Since I won the Thunder God Bead, why did your auction give me a fake pearl?¡± As soon as she finished speaking, intense discussions erupted around her. ¡°What¡¯s going on? This auction is organized by Sr. He. How could he give someone a fake?¡± ¡°Maybe Shen Chun doesn¡¯t have enough money, so she¡¯s looking for trouble. Although this bead isn¡¯t expensive, it costs 100 million yuan. How can a bankrupt youngdy like her afford it?¡± ¡°Then she¡¯s doomed. Sr. He can¡¯t tolerate trouble. Even Song Han and Xu Yan might not be able to protect her.¡± Fu Qing didn¡¯t expect Shen Chun to discover that the Thunder God Bead in her hand was fake. She held the real Thunder God Bead tightly and shouted, ¡°Sr. He¡¯s auction never scams people. What right do you have to say that the Thunder God Bead in your hand is fake?!¡± Shen Chun didn¡¯t answer her but looked upstairs. ¡°Sir, you know best if the Thunder God Bead in my hand is real or fake. I¡¯m afraid that if you don¡¯te out to testify, the reputation of the auction house will be ruined by someone.¡± No one expected Shen Chun to dare to speak to Sr. He directly. They all fell silent. Even Song Han secretly gave her a look and said in a low voice, ¡°Cousin-inw, you have to be polite to Sr. He. Otherwise, even I won¡¯t be able to save you.¡± Shen Chun nodded. When she looked upstairs, the door had already been opened. An old man with white hair walked out in a tunic suit. ¡°You¡¯re quite discerning. You can tell the authenticity of the Thunder God Bead at a nce.¡± After Sr. He walked down the stairs, he passed Fu Qing and stood in front of Shen Chun. ¡°You did buy the real Thunder God Bead, but the one in your hand is just an ordinary bead. Our auction is very sorry for what happened, so I¡¯ll give you this Thunder God Bead for free.¡± Shen Chun raised her eyebrows slightly. ¡°Is Sr. He talking about the real Thunder God Bead or the worthless bead in my hand?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s the real Thunder God Bead.¡± Sr. He asked with a smile, ¡°But you have to find that Thunder God Bead yourself.¡± ¡°That¡¯s very easy.¡± Shen Chun looked at Fu Qing. ¡°Miss Fu, you¡¯ve seen enough. You should return my Thunder God Bead to me now.¡± Everyone looked at Fu Qing, and even Sr. He looked over. Fu Qing avoided everyone¡¯s gaze guiltily. Then, she put on a fierce expression, but she didn¡¯t have much confidence. ¡°I bid for these two pearls. If you say they¡¯re yours, they¡¯re yours?! Moreover, these two pearls were personally handed to me by the auctioneer. Everyone present can testify for me!¡± Lin Huai echoed, ¡°That¡¯s right. We were the ones who bought this pearl. Now that you say that your Thunder God Bead is inside, we have to give it to you?¡± Shen Chun couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with the two of them. She looked at Sr. He and said, ¡°Sir, you know best where the Thunder God Bead is.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. I painstakingly found this Thunder God Bead from a lightning pool.¡± Then, Sr. He reached out and chanted an incantation in a low voice. In the next second, the Thunder God Bead flew away from Fu Qing.. Chapter 67 - 67: This Is Your Aunt Chapter 67: This Is Your Aunt Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After the Thunder God Beadnded in Shen Chun¡¯s hand, it revealed a trace of gentle spiritual energy, as if it was wheedling with Shen Chun. The corners of Shen Chun¡¯s lips curled up as she ced the Thunder God Bead in the box. Then, she looked at Fu Qing and said, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect you to be such a person. You wanted to swap the Thunder God Bead after failing to win it. If Sr. He hadn¡¯t helped me today, not only would I have to suffer in silence, but the reputation of Sr. He¡¯s auction would have also been implicated by you.¡± Fu Qing couldn¡¯t afford to offend Sr. He, so she panicked and hurriedly asked the voice in her heart. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. What should we do now?!¡± ¡°What are you panicking for?! No one saw you swap this lousy bead, so just deny it!¡± As she spoke, her dark gazended on Shen Chun. ¡°Let that little b*tch be smug for a while longer. I¡¯ll deal with her sooner orter. Her face will definitely improve your looks.¡± Upon hearing this, Fu Qing¡¯s expression softened a little. Then, she pretended to be calm and said, ¡°Stop ndering me! This thing was personally handed to me by the auctioneer. How could I have the chance to swap it in front of everyone? I think the Thunder God Bead and I are fated. Even if I didn¡¯t win it, it came to me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Although Lin Huai didn¡¯t understand what had happened, he echoed Fu Qing¡¯s words. ¡°You want to buy the Thunder God Bead for too million? With your sincerity, why would the Thunder God Bead leave with you?!¡± The two of them spoke one after another. In the end, they even told Sr. He to hand the Thunder God Bead to them. Shen Chun looked at them mockingly and couldn¡¯t help but sneer. ¡°Miss Fu, have you forgotten that there¡¯s something called surveince cameras? Wouldn¡¯t we know if you did it or not if we checked the surveince cameras?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We can just check the surveince cameras.¡± Song Han immediately arranged for two people to check the surveince cameras here. In an instant, Fu Qing¡¯s face turned pale. She knew that everyone had been trapped in the illusion just now, so they didn¡¯t know that the auctioneer had handed the Thunder God Bead to her directly. However, mechanical things like surveince cameras wouldn¡¯t be deceived by the illusion. ¡°What should we do?!¡± Fu Qing called out to that woman crazily. If she offended Sr. He, the Fu family would definitely abandon her. ¡°What are you panicking for?! Just create another illusionter and make people think that everything is fine!¡± The woman¡¯s voice was filled with impatience. ¡°Idiot, if not for the fact that I had no other choice back then, how could I have possessed you?¡± Fu Qing hated hearing such words the most and a trace of disgust shed across her eyes, but she suppressed it. ¡°I got it.¡± The surveince footage was quickly pulled out and yed on the big screen of the auction. Everything was normal in the beginning, but soon, it was time for the auctioneer to change the Thunder God Bead. Fu Qing clenched her fists and stared at the screen without blinking. The footage continued to be yed on the screen. It was already time for the auctioneer to change the Thunder God Bead. Fu Qing held her breath as she stared at the scene on the screen. Fortunately, everything was going ording to the public¡¯s memories. Fu Qing finally heaved a sigh of relief. Just as she was about to retract her gaze, the scene on the screen changed. Everyone watched as the auctioneer swapped the items and handed the Thunder God Bead to Fu Qing. However, no one had any impression of this matter. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is the surveince footage real? Why don¡¯t I remember this happening?¡± ¡°How can we not notice such obvious actions? Besides, the auctioneer has been with Sr. He for so many years. How could she do such a thing that would ruin his reputation?¡± ¡°The surveince footage should be real. Otherwise, how can we exin why the Thunder God Bead fell into Fu Qing¡¯s hands? However, her methods are quite impressive. She actually tampered with all our memories.¡± After the surveince footage had finished ying, Sr. He looked at Fu Qing with a sharp gaze. ¡°Little Fu, exin yourself. You know that I can¡¯t tolerate misconduct. You and the Fu family have to give me a reasonable exnation for this.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Fu Qing¡¯s face turned pale. As she looked around in a panic, she saw Fu Shi, who had pushed the door open. She ran to Fu Shi desperately. ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re here! Help me exin to Sr. He.¡± After Fu Shi nced at her, he walked straight to Shen Chun. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Shen Chun held his hand intimately. ¡°I¡¯m fine, Hubby..¡± Chapter 68 - 68: Watching a Show on the Stage Chapter 68: Watching a Show on the Stage Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Fu Qing froze on the spot and turned to look at Shen Chun in confusion. How was that possible? How did Shen Chun get involved with Fu Shi? However, she had to resolve Sr. He¡¯s matter first. After hearing that there was nothing wrong, Fu Shi replied to Fu Qing, ¡°Exin what?¡± Fu Qing recounted what had just happened with tears in her eyes, like a child who had done something wrong. She acted as if she didn¡¯t know what had happened at all. ¡°Uncle, I really don¡¯t know what happened. That auctioneer suddenly sent this pearl to me. I thought that this was the one I bought, so I epted it. But, they suddenly said that I tampered with their memories. How is that possible?!¡± Fu Qing frowned and asked, ¡°Tampered with their memories?¡± Shen Chun tugged at the corner of Fu Shi¡¯s shirt and waved her hand, indicating for Fu Shi to move his head closer. Although Fu Shi didn¡¯t know what Shen Chun wanted to do, he still did as she said. The closer she got to Fu Shi, the stronger the fragrance. Shen Chun¡¯s lips were almost touching the tip of his ear. She wanted to say something, but then she blew at Fu Shi¡¯s ear teasingly. It wasn¡¯t until Fu Shi couldn¡¯t take it anymore and pinched her waist that she whispered into Fu Shi¡¯s ear, ¡°There¡¯s something behind Fu Qing.¡± Fu Shi and Shen Chun exchanged looks. Fu Shi knew the seriousness of this matter, so his expression darkened. Song Han, who was standing at the side, suddenly felt that he was a third wheel, so he silently moved a few meters away. Fu Qing was afraid that Shen Chun would secretly say bad things about her to Fu Shi, so she started to nder Shen Chun. ¡°I know, Uncle. It must be this woman¡¯s doing. She must have found out that that was the real Thunder God Bead and was unwilling to let me get it, so she used sorcery! She tampered with everyone¡¯s memories to nder me. I know I stole your boyfriend, but Lin Huai and I are really in love. Please let us go and let me go. We can give you the Thunder God Bead, okay?¡± Not only did she me Shen Chun for tampering with people¡¯s memories, but she was also saying that Shen Chun couldn¡¯t forget Lin Huai. She was telling Fu Shi that Shen Chun cuckolded him. Fu Shi¡¯s deep eyes revealed a cold look. As Shen Chun shook her head, she couldn¡¯t help but apud Fu Qing¡¯s wed performance. The others could tell that something was wrong. Fu Shi didn¡¯t speak, so no one else dared to speak either. The atmosphere was extremely tense. Shen Chun suddenly had an idea. She also wanted to pretend to be a pretentious bitch in order to teach Fu Qing a lesson that she would remember for the rest of her life. Unexpectedly, as soon as she touched Fu Shi¡¯s hand, Fu Shi seemed to know what she was going to say. He held her hand and hid her behind him. ¡°Fu Qing, you¡¯ve embarrassed the Fu family!¡± After Fu Shi scolded Fu Qing, he walked up to Sr. He respectfully. ¡°Sr. He, this Thunder God Bead is yours. You should deal with Fu Qing.¡± Sr. He said, ¡°Guards, take her away.¡± When Fu Qing realized that this tactic didn¡¯t work, she asked the woman behind her anxiously, ¡°If anything happens to me, how can I help you? Hurry up and think of a way.¡± The woman nced around and replied confidently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Fu Qing watched as the burly bodyguards got closer and closer, but she couldn¡¯t do anything. She was so afraid that she even wanted to hide behind Song Han. At this moment, a ck shadow suddenly crashed into Sr. He. The bodyguards immediately went to support him, and Shen Chun watched as that person rushed towards her. No, that person was rushing towards the Thunder God Bead in her hand. He was extremely fast. In the eyes of other people, he was just a ck shadow. ¡®But¡­¡¯ Shen Chun grabbed his hand that was about to snatch the Thunder God Bead and greeted him warmly, ¡°Hi.¡± For some reason, Shen Chun suddenly felt a chill and turned around. She saw Fu Shi¡¯s dark eyes narrowing menacingly as he stared at her hand, scaring her so much that she quickly shook it off. The bodyguard went forward and grabbed the man who had suddenly attacked. Fu Shi asked in a cold voice, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Unexpectedly, the man let out a strangeugh and fainted after vomiting ck blood. When everyone saw this, there was an uproar. They all guessed that this person had used sorcery to try to snatch the Thunder God Bead. Instead of snatching the Thunder God Bead, he got possessed.. Chapter 69 - 69: Second Young Master Fu Is Jealous Chapter 69: Second Young Master Fu Is Jealous Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Fu Qing was stunned for a while before realizing that this was a good opportunity to escape. ¡°It must be this person¡¯s doing. It must be him!¡± Sr. He stroked his beard andmented, ¡°Forget it. Since the matter is over, let¡¯s disperse.¡± ¡°Thank you, Sr. He.¡± Fu Shi held Shen Chun¡¯s hand and pulled her away without saying anything. Fu Shi didn¡¯t say anything along the way. After he opened the car door, he let Shen Chun get in first. Shen Chun observed Fu Shi all the way. His face was expressionless, and when he pulled her away, he seemed a little angry. Suddenly, she recalled grabbing that man¡¯s wrist just now. Could it be¡­ Shen Chun asked tentatively, ¡°Ahem, are you jealous?¡± It would have been fine if she hadn¡¯t said anything, but once she did, Fu Shi lost it. Fu Shi closed the car door with a bang and pounced on Shen Chun like a hungry wolf. Shen Chun was caught off guard and stared at Fu Shi in shock. Fu Shi narrowed his eyes and lowered his eyes, but he didn¡¯t answer. Shen Chun was about to speak when he suddenly bent down, wrapped one hand around Shen Chun¡¯s slender waist, and kissed her red lips. Shen Chun was about to break free when she felt pain. She suddenly pushed him away with a frown and said angrily, ¡°Are you a dog?!¡± The jealousy in Fu Shi¡¯s eyes gradually disappeared. Recalling what he had done, his ears turned red, but he pretended to be calm and smiled. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°You!¡± Shen Chun raised her hand to punch him, but Fu Shi grabbed her in midair. However, Fu Shi held her hand and ced it on hisp gently as he instructed, ¡°The next time you encounter such a thing, even if you¡¯re very powerful, don¡¯t grab it. What if there¡¯s something fishy about it?¡± At the end of the day, this change in attitude was because he was jealous, but he refused to admit it. Shen Chun snickered, but nodded obediently. ¡°Okay, okay, okay.¡± She agreed, but she would definitely do it again next time. After saying that, she saw something outside the window from the corner of her eye. When she turned around, a face suddenly appeared out of the car window! Shen Chun was so frightened that she broke out in cold sweat. Fu Shi looked over as well. Shen Chun rolled up her sleeves and looked like she was about to get out of the car and fight. ¡°Song Han, how dare you scare me? I¡¯m gonna beat you up!¡± Song Han ran away and said, ¡°I still have something on, so I¡¯ll leave first! Cousin, Cousin-inw, help yourselves¡­¡± Fu Shi and Shen Chun exchanged looks. When Fu Shi saw his actions, he suddenly felt a little awkward. Then, he got up and sat upright beside Shen Chun. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± When Shen Chun heard Song Han¡¯s words, she frowned. She felt that she had forgotten something. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fu Shi asked. ¡°When I heard Song Han say that he had something to deal with just now, I remembered that I had something to deal with too¡­¡± After Shen Chun closed her eyes and rubbed her forehead gently, she suddenly opened her eyes and said in realization, ¡°Oh right! Miss Xu was looking for me for something.¡± Fu Shi confirmed, ¡°Xu Yan?¡± Shen Chun nodded. ¡°But she didn¡¯t say anything specific. I¡¯ll go look for her.¡± Fu Shi stopped Shen Chun, who was about to get out of the car. After she turned around in confusion, Fu Shi said, ¡°I¡¯ll go too.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Shen Chun replied. If Xu Yan¡¯s matter was very troublesome, Fu Shi could follow her and help her. Just like that, Shen Chun brought Fu Shi to Xu Yan, who was at the door. She walked over with a smile and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Miss Xu, you¡¯ve been waiting here this entire time? Weren¡¯t you afraid that I left already?¡± Xu Yan smiled. ¡°I believe in Miss Shen.¡± ¡°Tell me, what is it?¡± Shen Chun asked. Xu Yan lowered her head and rummaged through her branded bag. After searching for a while, she finally took out an old piece of paper and handed it to Shen Chun. Shen Chun took it and opened it. Wasn¡¯t this the number Xu Yan had pestered her for previously? At this moment, Shen Chun remembered it and she looked at Xu Yan with a hint of worry. ¡°I remember telling you to let go. From the looks of it, you still want me to help you.¡± Xu Yan nodded. ¡°Miss Shen, I really need your help. I really want to see him.¡± As she spoke, she cried again. In front of fate, chemistry seemed too insignificant. Shen Chun stared at the lovesick Xu Yan. When Miss Xu, who was clearly in high spirits just now, was talking about her unrequited love, Shen Chun saw endless sorrow and emptiness in Xu Yan¡¯s eyes, as if her soul had been hollowed out. It was easy for her to bear karma for helping¡­ Shen Chun sighed softly andpromised. ¡°I can help you, but Miss Xu, I need you to agree to three of my requests..¡± Chapter 70 - 70: Eating From a Roadside Stall Chapter 70: Eating From a Roadside Stall Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Xu Yan hurriedly nodded. Shen Chun could sense that Xu Yan was extremely happy, but her eyes suddenly turned red again, and her voice quivered as she said, ¡°Okay¡­ okay. Tell me, no matter what it is, I can do it!¡± It was as if she had the nervousness and helplessness of meeting her lover whom she had not seen for many years. Shen Chun let out a long sigh and said, ¡°One, we¡¯ll only talk about this life, not the next.¡± Seeing that Xu Yan was about to speak, Shen Chun immediately interrupted her and continued solemnly, ¡°Two, the Spirit Observation Technique can onlyst for half an hour. You have to find the lifemp with his birthday written on it before calling his name. Three, and most importantly, don¡¯t agree to his request.¡± Xu Yan nodded and stood up impatiently. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back and prepare immediately.¡± ¡°Go. When the time is right, I¡¯ll look for you,¡± Shen Chun said. Seeing that she had finally smiled sincerely, Shen Chun was gratified. At the same time, she was very worried about Xu Yan. If she didn¡¯t do as she said, the oue wouldn¡¯t be as simple as bearing karma. Xu Yan wiped her tears. ¡°Alright, thank you, Miss Shen!¡± Shen Chun waved her hand. ¡°Goodbye.¡± Seeing that Shen Chun had been watching Xu Yan, Fu Shi thought for a moment and said, ¡°You¡¯re worried.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Shen Chun replied truthfully. Fu Shi didn¡¯t understand and asked, ¡°Then why are you helping her?¡± Shen Chun retracted her gaze and turned to look at Fu Shi. Then, she smiled and said flippantly, ¡°If I said that I was being merciful and meddling in other people¡¯s business, would you believe me?¡± Seeing Shen Chun change the topic so shamelessly, Fu Shi shook his head and said against his conscience as he walked, ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to say it, forget it.¡± However, Shen Chun didn¡¯t fall for it. She quickly chased after Fu Shi and held his hand as she said coquettishly and aggrievedly, ¡°Hubby, you don¡¯t believe me?!¡± After the two of them got into the car, they were still bickering in the car. Fu Shi couldn¡¯t stand this and immediately said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you, but¡­¡± Shen Chun exined to Fu Shi that she was really bored. Fu Shi was speechless. Seeing Fu Shi¡¯s anger, Shen Chun stopped making up excuses. The car was finally silent. At this moment, Luo Yong took the opportunity to poke his head out and ask, ¡°President Fu, where are we going?¡± Fu Shi didn¡¯t react. Shen Chun poked him with her index finger and chuckled. ¡°Hubby?¡± Unexpectedly, Fu Shi turned around and didn¡¯t answer. Shen Chun said to Luo Yong, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the nearest street market and eat at a roadside stall.¡± After Luo Yong hesitated for a while, he drove to the nearest snack street when he realized that Fu Shi had no intention of rejecting him. Shen Chun saw a wonton shop with a very good business. Coincidentally, there was still a table left, so she stopped Luo Yong and ran out of the car first. Then, she walked around the car and opened the door on the other side. Without asking Fu Shi¡¯s opinion, Shen Chun pulled him down. The table that wasn¡¯t full was upied by a girl who looked to be only 17 or 18 years old. Shen Chun walked forward and asked politely, ¡°Hello, can we sit here?¡± The girl nodded. ¡°Sure.¡± After getting permission, Shen Chun called out, ¡°Boss, please give us threerge bowls of wontons.¡± The boss, who was busy, replied, ¡°Okay.¡± While waiting for the wontons to be served, Shen Chun looked around. Fu Shi was ignoring her now, so she had nothing to talk about with Luo Yong. In the end, Shen Chun locked her gaze on the girl. ¡°You didn¡¯t go to school?¡± The girl suddenly smiled when she heard that. ¡°I¡¯m already 22 years old. I¡¯m not in school anymore.¡± Shen Chun was stunned and surprised. ¡°Huh? I¡¯m sorry, but you look very young. I thought you were only seventeen or eighteen.¡± The girl¡¯s eyes curved into crescents and she revealed her pearly white teeth. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Many people say that. What about you?¡± Shen Chun replied, ¡°I¡¯m almost 20.¡± The girl nced at Fu Shi, who was beside Shen Chun, and was a little surprised. ¡°You¡¯re already married at 20?¡± Shen Chun looked at Fu Shi in shock and asked the girl, ¡°How did you know I was married?¡± Chapter 71 - 71: The Corpse Disappeared Chapter 71: The Corpse Disappeared Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°The people who came here are all from this neighborhood. When you drove over, I took a second look at you guys because you guys were good-looking.¡± The girl stuck out her tongue mischievously. ¡°Actually, I was just guessing.¡± Shen Chun smiled and nodded. ¡°My name is Shen Chun. This is indeed my husband.¡± Fu Shi smiled and nodded at the girl. The girl introduced herself. ¡°My name is Chen Jin.¡± After a while, the boss brought the wontons over and Shen Chun couldn¡¯t wait to try them. She said that they were delicious and quickly asked Fu Shi and Luo Yong to try one. Right on the heels of that, Luo Yong also ate one and said in disbelief, ¡°Yes! It¡¯s delicious.¡± ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s delicious, right?¡± Shen Chun hurriedly asked Fu Shi to try it, but she realized that Chen Jin, who was beside her, suddenly had a nosebleed. Chen Jin realized it herself and quickly took out a piece of toilet paper from her pocket to wipe it. Fortunately, it didn¡¯t flow much. After wiping it once, it stopped flowing. Shen Chun sized her up carefully and asked with a frown, ¡°Have you been having hormonal imbnce recently?¡± Chen Jin also found it strange, but she shook her head and said, ¡°No, my diet has always been very light.¡± Shen Chun used the question to attract Chen Jin¡¯s attention. When she leaned behind Chen Jin and saw the lump of ck sinister energy resting on the back of her neck, she waved her hand gently. The ck energy disappeared, and Chen Jin¡¯s nose stopped bleeding. Shen Chun asked again, ¡°Then, did anything unusual happen around you?¡± After Chen Jin lowered her eyes and thought for a moment, she suddenly thought of something. ¡°Ah, yes. I heard that someone in my neighborhood jumped off a building.¡± Shen Chun and Fu Shi looked at each other tacitly. ¡°Jump off a building? Do you know the exact situation?¡± Chen Jin shook his head. ¡°But the police arc already investigating.¡± In the end, Shen Chun suggested taking a look at the situation. Although Chen Jin didn¡¯t understand, she still agreed to bring Shen Chun to her neighborhood. As soon as she entered the neighborhood, she realized that there were police cars parked at the entrance. There were people in police uniforms investigating the event location in the building in front. After Shen Chun took a closer look at the police officers in front of her, she seemed to see an acquaintance. After taking a few steps closer to confirm, she shouted, ¡°Officer Ling!¡± Ling Han turned around upon hearing this, and was simrly a little surprised. ¡°Miss Shen?¡± Shen Chun pulled Fu Shi into the cordon. When she turned around and realized that Luo Yong and Chen Jin weren¡¯t inside, she asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you guysing in?¡± Chen Jin smiled. ¡°I won¡¯t go in.¡± Luo Yong waved his hand. After all, things Shen Chun were interested in usually weren¡¯t normal. ¡°I¡¯ll wait here.¡± Surprisingly, the two of them spoke at the same time. Since they were unwilling, Shen Chun naturally wouldn¡¯t force them. As she looked down at the pool of bright red blood on the ground, she couldn¡¯t help but fall into deep thought. Until she heard Ling Han ask her, ¡°Miss Shen, what are you looking at?¡± After she looked up and realized that Fu Shi was also looking at her in confusion, she immediately understood that they couldn¡¯t see the blood. Shen Chun smiled and was about to brush this question off. ¡°Oh, nothing. Did you find anything?¡± Ling Han smiled bitterly and said, ¡°No, we¡¯ve been investigating here for two days, and we¡¯ve watched the surveince footage several times, but we still can¡¯t exin why the corpse disappeared into thin air.¡± Shen Chun and Fu Shi asked at the same time, ¡°The body disappeared?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± As he spoke, Ling Han took out his phone, opened the video, and showed it to them. Then, he continued to exin, ¡°The surveince footage has no traces of being altered by anyone, but after this person jumped down, not only did he leave no traces, but his corpse also disappeared. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen a situation where someone¡¯s corpse disappeared into thin air.¡± Of course, because it wasn¡¯t a natural death at all. Shen Chun suggested, ¡°Can I go up and take a look?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Because of what had happenedst time, Ling Han had alreadypletely changed his opinion of Shen Chun. Without even thinking, he agreed to her request. With Ling Han leading the way and Shen Chun in second, Fu Shi followed behind Shen Chun. Ling Han knocked on Room 203¡¯s door. ¡°Hello, this is the police.¡± After a while, the door was opened. That person observed the three of them very warily. She didn¡¯t speak and just stared at them. Shen Chun frowned at this strange person. Finally, the strange person said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°Who are you?¡± Ling Han was shocked, and with a puzzled expression, he said, ¡°I¡¯m Ling Han. I came here yesterday.¡± The woman¡¯s eyes darted around a few times, then she froze for another minute before opening the door and letting them in. As for Shen Chun, she had been staring at the woman¡¯s withered hand ever since she opened the door.. Chapter 72 - 72: Strange Woman Chapter 72: Strange Woman Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As soon as Shen Chun sat down, the woman poured water for them. ¡°Thank you,¡± Shen Chun said. After the woman ced the cut fruits on the table, she nced at them and said stiffly, ¡°You¡¯re here to ask about my husband jumping off a building again, right?¡± Shen Chun stared at the woman intently. Although the woman was as thin as a matchstick and her eyes were dull, she didn¡¯t have the aura of an evil spirit. What puzzled her was that the woman had clearly just asked who they were. At the very least, she should know Ling Han, but she looked like she was examining three strangers. Now, she finally remembered that Ling Han hade once. Even an Oscar award winner wouldn¡¯t be so good at acting. However, there was no denying that the sinister energy in this house was very strong. When Ling Han heard the woman speak, he immediately echoed, ¡°Ah, that¡¯s right. Although I came here once yesterday, I only asked about one aspect. Now, we want to ask about another problem.¡± ¡°Ask away,¡± the woman said. Ling Han looked at Shen Chun. ¡°Miss Shen.¡± After Shen Chun received Ling Han¡¯s signal, she asked, ¡°Auntie, who bought the two mascots there?¡± As soon as she entered, she noticed the golden toad and the Pixiu on the cab in the middle of the house. The golden toad could attract wealth, the Pixiu could urge wealth, and it could even guard the house and ward off evil spirits. It was normal for people to love money, but cing these things around the house might backfire if they didn¡¯t know the rules. The woman nced at the two mascots and peeled an orange as she answered. ¡°My dead husband bought them.¡± Shen Chun continued to ask, ¡°Then were the two of you born in the year of the rat and the tiger?¡± The woman stopped peeling the orange and looked up at Shen Chun in shock. ¡°Yes, how did you know?¡± Shen Chun exined, ¡°I saw that you weren¡¯t in a good state, so I noticed the mascots. If I¡¯m not wrong, you were born in the year of the rat. Although the Pixiu is an auspicious beast, it¡¯s very ferocious. If the owner of the house can¡¯t suppress it, it can easily backfire. In addition, the sinister energy here is heavy. Have you not been sleeping enough recently and once you fall asleep, you have nightmares. You¡¯ve also been very unlucky and nothing goes your way?¡± The surprise in the woman¡¯s eyes intensified, but she still didn¡¯t move. Shen Chun imagined that her reaction would be to ask her to help eliminate bad luck and choose a new ce with good fengshui to move to. However, to their surprise, the woman suddenly thought of something and stood up abruptly. Her eyes widened and her face was filled with fear as she chased them away like a lunatic. Her sharp voice was like a knife scraping against ss. ¡°Leave. Get out of my house quickly!¡± When the three of them saw this scene, they were baffled. After all, Shen Chun wanted to help her and didn¡¯t want to harm her. Why did she have such a big reaction? However, they had no choice but to leave for the time being. After going downstairs, Shen Chun finally expressed her doubts. ¡°Is this the reaction a normal person should have?¡± The answer was obvious. Fu Shi had been observing for a long time and said, ¡°She doesn¡¯t look like a normal person.¡± Shen Chun and Ling Han both cast astonished gazes at him. Realizing that he sounded like he was scolding her, Fu Shi looked at the two of them awkwardly and changed his words. ¡°I mean, she¡¯s not in a good state of mind.¡± Actually, Shen Chun didn¡¯t have any questions to ask. After she took a look, she could roughly guess the situation. She only wanted to know the reason. ¡°What did Officer Ling ask about yesterday?¡± Ling Han said to Shen Chun, ¡°Yesterday, she was quite normal. She said that her husband¡¯s work hasn¡¯t been going well recently, and he has also be quite unlucky. The night before yesterday, they even quarreled. Her husband didn¡¯t go out yesterday morning, and jumped off a building at night.¡± When Shen Chun stopped in front of the pool of blood, she suddenly felt that something was wrong. She looked up sharply and saw the woman standing by the window while looking down at them.. Chapter 73 - 73: Dead Worm Chapter 73: Dead Worm Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After the woman met Shen Chun¡¯s gaze, she retreated in the blink of an eye. Shen Chun lowered her eyes and looked at the blood with disdain. Fu Shi and Ling Han had strange expressions on their faces. When they first arrived, Shen Chun had been staring at this empty space. Now, she was staring at the empty space again without saying a word. The two of them didn¡¯t understand what Shen Chun was looking at. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Fu Shi finally asked. Shen Chun pointed at the piece ofnd in front of her and said calmly, ¡°There¡¯s a pool of blood on the ground.¡± The two of them confirmed again, but there was still nothing. Fu Shi guessed that it was probably those supernatural things again. At this moment, Ling Han recalled what had happened thest time he met Shen Chun, and wanted to further confirm it, so he asked very implicitly, ¡°Something from theherworld?¡± Seeing Shen Chun nod, his doubts were resolved. Who would jump off a building but leave no blood or a corpse? After Shen Chun thought about it for a while, she turned to the two of them. ¡°Although this thing has heavy sinister energy, its main body isn¡¯t here. I¡¯ll go find it. You guys can go ahead and do your work. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Fu Shi pulled her back and looked down at her, his eyes filled with gentleness. ¡°I¡¯ll go too.¡± After she turned around and looked at Fu Shi¡¯s gentle but firm gaze, for some reason, she agreed to him. Things might not be as simple as she thought, so she was about to reject him and had even thought of a lot of reasons to brush Fu Shi off, but unfortunately, none of them came in handy. Fu Shi said before Shen Chun could speak, ¡°Don¡¯t go back on your word.¡± At this point, if Shen Chun went back on her word, it would seem like she was unreliable, so she reluctantly agreed to let Fu Shi follow her. ¡°Officer Ling, just wait for my call.¡± Shen Chun continued, ¡°The other girl who walked over with us just now is called Chen Jin. Officer Ling, help me keep an eye on her.¡± Ling Han agreed. ¡°Alright.¡± Shen Chun held Fu Shi¡¯s hand as they returned to the building. This time, she didn¡¯t knock on the woman¡¯s door. Instead, she went straight to Room 303. As for why, it was naturally to investigate where the sinister energy was the strongest. The corners of Fu Shi¡¯s lips curled up. When he saw Shen Chun holding his hand and felt the warmth in his palm, the feeling in his heart changed from unfamiliarity and resistance to familiarity and warmth. After the two of them stopped, Fu Shi came back to his senses and took the talisman Shen Chun gave him. Then, he watched as she knocked on the door of Room 303. There was no response from inside, and no one opened the door. Shen Chun pursed her lips and knocked again impatiently. There was still no reaction. In the end, she broke the lock with a kick. Fu Shi was shocked by this and looked at Shen Chun in disbelief. Shen Chun even felt proud of herself after showing Fu Shi her skills. The room was the same as Room 203. It had three bedrooms and a living room. The only difference was that the cab in Room 303 wasn¡¯t filled with golden toads and Pixiu, but with incense. This confirmed Shen Chun¡¯s guess. After Shen Chun scanned the living room and saw that there was no one there, she ran to open all the doors of the rooms, but there was no one there either. The owner of this room wasn¡¯t around. Shen Chun ced her hands on her hips and narrowed her eyes, as if she wouldn¡¯t leave until the owner returned. Fu Shi wanted to walk forward and tell Shen Chun not to be too anxious, but he happened to see a figure on the balcony. He patted Shen Chun¡¯s shoulder and pointed at the balcony. After Shen Chun rolled up her sleeves and rushed forward, she snorted coldly. ¡°Let¡¯s see where you can run to.¡± What they saw was a corpse. Fu Shi called the police. Shen Chun quickly squatted down and repeatedly observed the wounds on the corpse. The wounds were uneven, as if something had bitten them. But how could something have such small teeth? There was even sinister energy on the wounds¡­ After Shen Chun formed a seal with one hand and took out a ss bottle from her pocket with the other, a golden lightnded on the corpse¡¯s head. Right on the heels of that, Shen Chun lured a dead ck worm from the corpse. She put the bug into the ss. This bug looked strange. It had the body of a scorpion, but it had snake-like scales and eyes. Fu Shi looked at the thing in her hand as he asked curiously, ¡°A bug?¡± Shen Chun said, ¡°This is a Gu worm..¡± Chapter 74 - 74: Bewitched by Love Chapter 74: Bewitched by Love Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Fu Shi frowned and repeated Shen Chun¡¯s words. ¡°Gu worm?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a Gu technique.¡± Shen Chun held the ss bottle in her hand as she exined to Fu Shi carefully, ¡°If you refine the worm you catch every day into a Gu, you can burn incense every day, offer tributes, and pay respects to the person who used the Gu. In his situation, he probably didn¡¯t pay tribute to the Gu worm, so he suffered a bacsh. The Gu worm ate him, so he died. Not many people know this kind of Gu technique.¡± Why did he suddenly stop after using the Gu technique? Fu Shi asked, ¡°Who knows how to do it?¡± Although Shen Chun had doubts, she answered straightforwardly, ¡°A ck magic practitioner. This kind of person can do good or evil depending on his intentions.¡± It seemed that she had to look for this instigator. At the door, Ling Han walked in with the surveyor. The moment they saw the corpse, they were first shocked, then puzzled. Shen Chun said to Ling Han, ¡°This person is probably the son of the couple downstairs. He used a Gu technique to make a wish, so his father probably died without a corpse. As for the reason, I¡¯ll leave it to Officer Ling.¡± Although Ling Han was very angry about this disloyal and unfilial behavior, he still epted the task on the surface. ¡°Alright, thank you for your hard work, Miss Shen.¡± When Shen Chun recalled the look of the auntie downstairs, she dug into her pocket. After touching the two empty pockets, she remembered that she had given thest talisman to Fu Shi for the time being, so she reached out her hand to Fu Shi and said with a smile, ¡°Hubby, give me a talisman.¡± Fu Shi did as she said. Shen Chun handed it over to Ling Han. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble Officer Ling to pass this to the auntie downstairs. She¡¯s not poisoned, but the sinister energy in the house is very strong. Tell her to move as soon as possible. If she¡¯s really nostalgic, I suggest that she don¡¯t put up any unnecessary things at home.¡± After Ling Han took it, he promised, ¡°I¡¯ll pass on the message.¡± ¡°Goodbye, Officer Ling.¡± Shen Chun waved and left with Fu Shi. On the way downstairs, Shen Chun suddenly thought of something very exciting. After all, the matter had been resolved, so she had to have some fun. She pursed her lips and revealed a sly smile. Shen Chun held Fu Shi¡¯s hand and walked to the back door of the district, leaving Luo Yong waiting bitterly at the entrance. After the matter was settled, the sky was about to turn dark. After they ate barbecue outside, the moon had alreadye out. Shen Chun and Fu Shi held hands as they walked by theke in the big city. Lights were brightly lit everywhere, and the colorful lights were as gorgeous as rainbows. At this moment, Shen Chun realized that she seemed to have gotten closer to Fu Shi. Fu Shi also enjoyed the evening breeze and held Shen Chun¡¯s hand as he strolled under the moonlight. Shen Chun leaned against the guardrail as she looked at the reflection of the tall buildings on theke. There was a moon and lights. It was like a perfectndscape painting. At this moment, she remembered what Chen Jin had said today and suddenly became interested. She was about to tease Fu Shi when he turned around. Shen Chun wanted to say something but hesitated. Their gazes met. Perhaps it was because the moonlight tonight was too romantic, but their eyes were filled with tenderness. A smile appeared on Fu Shi¡¯s lips as he looked at her and said softly, ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Perhaps because of the atmosphere, Shen Chun felt that even Fu Shi¡¯s usual voice was filled with maism that made her want to approach him. Shen Chun ced her hands on Fu Shi¡¯s shoulders and ced her weight on him. ¡°I want to say that Chen Jin guessed that we were married today, but in the future, I don¡¯t want others to guess it. I want others to be able to tell at a nce.¡± Shen Chun deliberately spoke in Fu Shi¡¯s ears, which turned red. As her breath caressed his ear, Fu Shi couldn¡¯t help but hug her slender waist and forget about all the agreements. Perhaps he was bewitched by her calling him her husband, or perhaps he was attracted by her unique personality, he agreed. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s buy a pair of rings.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Shen Chun agreed happily. Just as she was about to close her eyes and enjoy this embrace, her fantasy was shattered by the honking sound. Shen Chun watched as that person stopped the car in front of them. It was Luo Yong. He rolled down the car window and shouted excitedly, ¡°President Fu, I¡¯ve finally found you guys!¡± Even when Luo Yong saw Fu Shi and Shen Chun hugging, he didn¡¯t retreat at all. After all, he was used to it. Besides, he had been looking for them for so long, so he should interrupt them to take revenge.. Chapter 75 - 75: Black Magic Practitioner Chapter 75: ck Magic Practitioner Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After returning to the vi, Shen Chun sat in the living room. Shen Chi had been picked up and had already fallen asleep. Now, Shen Chun was studying the Gu worm in the ss bottle in her hand. She had no gains this time. The witness had already been killed by the ck magic practitioner. Even if he left the Gu worm corpse in his hands, it was useless. If it was a living Gu worm, he could use a tracking talisman. Fu Shi walked out of the bedroom with Shen Chun¡¯s phone and said in a rough tone, ¡°Ling Han called.¡± Shen Chun turned around and took the cell phone. She could guess the reason for Ling Han¡¯s call. ¡°Officer Ling?¡± Ling Han¡¯s side was a little noisy. ¡°The identity of the corpse has been confirmed. It¡¯s indeed Li Juan and Liu Qiang¡¯s son, Yuan Ming. We told Li Juan about Yuan Ming¡¯s death, so she told us the truth. Liu Qiang was greedy and liked to gamble. When he worked out of town, he also gambled. When he lost money, he drank alcohol and even used domestic violence. Li Juan¡¯s mental state wasn¡¯t good because of this, and her son, Yuan Ming, couldn¡¯t stand his stepfather treating his mother like this, so he went to hire a fortune teller out of anger. Previously, he asked about the situation, but Li Juan didn¡¯t tell the truth in order to protect Yuan Ming, but unexpectedly¡­¡± She didn¡¯t expect Yuan Ming to be dead. Shen Chun only sighed when she heard that. Then, she heard Ling Han¡¯s angry and helpless reprimand on the other end of the line. ¡°Why did this child think of this way to punish his stepfather?¡± Shen Chun lowered her eyes and looked at the dead Gu worm with aplicated expression as she said in a heavy tone, ¡°Because when he was at his wit¡¯s end, that kind of person happened to give him hope. Everyone has their own fate, there is a price to pay for tampering with it.¡± Hearing this, Fu Shi, who had been waiting quietly, looked up at Shen Chun. There was a long silence on the other end of the line. Knowing that this oue was irreversible, she changed the topic and voiced her doubts. ¡°By the way, Miss Shen, I¡¯ve sent people to protect Chen Jin. At the moment, we haven¡¯t found anything fishy yet. What happened to her?¡± After Shen Chun fell onto the sofa and her musclespletely rxed, she exined tircdly, ¡°There was something wrapped around her today. I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s her or the people around her.¡± Ling Han cleared his throat. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll be careful. In short, thank you for your help today, Miss Shen.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± With that, Shen Chun hung up the phone and met Fu Shi¡¯s gaze. She couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Aplicated look shed across Fu Shi¡¯s eyes, and his voice tightened. ¡°Then what price will you pay if you help Xu Yan?¡± Shen Chun didn¡¯t know how to answer Fu Shi¡¯s question. She didn¡¯t expect Fu Shi to be so sharp as to grasp the saying that everyone had their own fate that couldn¡¯t be changed. Fu Shi stared at Shen Chun in a daze, but Shen Chun avoided Fu Shi¡¯s gaze. Everything that went around came around. The matter of Xu Yan asking her for help was rted to Xu Yan¡¯s love tribtion. If she blocked the tribtion, she would have to pay an equivalent price. After a while, Shen Chun forced a smile and pretended to be calm as she shrugged and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Hubby. Since I agreed to help, it means that I¡¯m fine. Moreover, with you around and with such pure purple aura nourishing me, what can happen?¡± Even if Shen Chun tried her best to pretend to be rxed and y it off as a small matter, Fu Shi could tell that something was wrong. He suddenly grabbed Shen Chun¡¯s iling hand. Under the bright light, his face was filled with anger as he squeezed out two words from between his teeth. ¡°Shen Chun.¡± Shen Chun was stunned. Was Fu Shi¡­ worried about her? It wasn¡¯t the first time she had heard her name from Fu Shi, but this time, Shen Chun¡¯s heart skipped a beat. However, she would rather die than admit it. Shen Chun blinked and revealed an innocent expression. She emphasized again, ¡°Really.¡± Shen Chun could feel that Fu Shi¡¯s grip on her wrist had lightened. Acting cute and coquettish worked on men no matter how many times one used it. At this moment, Fu Shi¡¯s phone rang, so Shen Chun quickly took the opportunity to escape.. Chapter 76 - 76: Karma Chapter 76: Karma Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Fu Shi looked at Shen Chun helplessly and could only give up. Then, he turned around and answered the call. ¡°Hello? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Shen Chun could only watch in a daze as Fu Shi picked up the phone because he didn¡¯t put it on speaker. However, from Fu Shi¡¯s expression, it was probably not a serious matter. But if it wasn¡¯t important, why was the person calling at this time? Bored, Shen Chun yed with the ss bottle in her hand again. After a while, Fu Shi hung up the phone and said emotionlessly, ¡°I¡¯m going on a business trip tomorrow for about three days.¡± Her hand paused for a moment before she ced the ss bottle on the table. ¡°Okay, be careful.¡± Fu Shi remained silent. Shen Chun couldn¡¯t stand Fu Shi¡¯s stare, so she hurriedly stood up to give an excuse. ¡°Um, Hubby, I¡¯m a little tired, so I¡¯ll go wash up and sleep first.¡± Fu Shi replied indifferently, ¡°Sure.¡± He watched as Shen Chun jogged into the room. Just as he was about to retract his gaze, he saw Shen Chun leaning against the door and sticking her head out. ¡°Hubby, when are you leaving tomorrow?¡± ¡°Nine o¡¯clock,¡± Fu Shi answered. When Shen Chun heard this, she pursed her lips, as if she was thinking about something. Then, she smiled at Fu Shi. ¡°Good night, Hubby.¡± ¡°Good night.¡± After receiving Fu Shi¡¯s response, Shen Chun closed the door. She perked up and rummaged through the yellow paper, cinnabar, copper coins she had bought at the antique street, and a pouch. Then, she ced them all on the bed. For safety reasons, it was better to prepare a talisman for Fu Shi when he went on a business trip. A talisman could exorcise evil, so it was better not to use that bracelet. Shen Chun was already sleepy, so after that, she fell asleep. The moonlight gradually deepened, and the bleak moonlight reflected on the ss bottle on the bedside table. A wisp of ck energy immediately broke out of the Gu worm¡¯s body. The Gu worm¡¯s color also became lighter and lighter before gradually turning into dust. The ck energy floated up and rushed out of the window. Then, it streaked across the sky and arrived at a hidden forest. It melted into a woman¡¯s hand. ¡°Hmph, you ruined my n.¡± After the woman woke up from her meditation, she shouted angrily and mmed the wooden table into pieces. She narrowed her eyes. In an instant, the ck energy around her churned as she continued with a ferocious expression, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that kid to go back on his word at thest minute. I thought I could use this to increase my strength. What a weak and useless thing.¡± At this moment, a man walked in. His limbs were stiff, and his eyes were empty. Even the skin on his face showed signs of decay. He asked emotionlessly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± When the woman saw the man walk in, her expression softened. She even walked forward to help him sit down. Gently and patiently, she touched his rotting skin and exined to the man, ¡°The n has been disrupted, but don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± The man turned his head mechanically. ¡°Alright, I believe you.¡± These words made a hint of ruthlessness appear in Ru Chi¡¯s eyes. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already found the next sacrifice. Soon, you¡¯ll be able to return to my side soon.¡± The next day. Shen Chun was woken up by Shen Chi. At the dining table, Fu Shi¡¯s expression was dark as he ate. Shen Chun thought that Fu Shi was still thinking about the question fromst night. Alright, she would solve the trouble she caused herself. Without another word, Shen Chun ran back to her room and ced the string of copper coins and talisman she had processed yesterday into her purse. With a piece of bread in her mouth, she handed it to Fu Shi. Fu Shi held it in his hand and deliberated for a moment. ¡°I¡¯m going on a business trip, not to die.¡± His words were incorrect. Shen Chun corrected her. ¡°It¡¯s always good to be careful. I¡¯m just concerned about you.¡± Fu Shi couldn¡¯t refute, so he put the things in his pocket. Before he left, Fu Shi said earnestly, ¡°Take care of yourself too.¡± After Fu Shi left, Shen Chun sent Shen Chi to school and rested in the vi for almost the entire day. When it was almost evening, Shen Chun asked the chauffeur to send her to Antique Street.. Chapter 77 - 77: Appearing Again Chapter 77: Appearing Again Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Shen Chun found the old man who had given her the Thunder God Whip and gave him both the Thunder God Whip and the Thunder God Bead. The entire time, she didn¡¯t speak, but the old man seemed to sense something. He took the things and entered the room without saying anything. Shen Chun waited outside obediently. Half an hourter, the old man walked out of the room with thepletely repaired Thunder God Whip. After thanking him, Shen Chun was about to pay the old man when he rejected her. She put away the Thunder God Whip, thanked him, and left. However, she didn¡¯t expect to meet Xu Yan on Antique Street. Xu Yan was looking around, as if she was looking for something, then she frowned. Shen Chun thought to herself, ¡°It¡¯s only been a night since west met, but Xu Yan took someone else¡¯s things again?¡± She quickly walked forward and greeted Xu Yan. When Xu Yan heard the voice, she was surprised by Shen Chun¡¯s appearance and asked, ¡°Miss Shen, why are you here?¡± Shen Chun smiled brightly. ¡°I oftene here to buy some things. Why are you here, Miss Xu?¡± Shen Chun reached out naturally and pretended to pat the dust on Xu Yan¡¯s head, but in fact, she chased away the trace of sinister energy that was wrapped around her. Xu Yan smiled. ¡°I came here a few days ago to buy a jade Guanyin, but when I went backst night, I realized that it was broken. I wanted to buy another one, but the stall owner didn¡¯te today.¡± Shen Chun pretended to be curious, her eyes shining. ¡°Can I take a look?¡± Xu Yan quickly agreed and took out the jade Guanyin fragment from her new bag. After Shen Chun cupped her hands and looked at the dirty things on the jade Guanyin, she couldn¡¯t help but smile disdainfully. She immediately looked down on the things that were supposed to be hosted here. After it saw her yesterday, it ran away dejectedly. When she saw Xu Yan yesterday, there was indeed sinister energy around her, but Shen Chun didn¡¯t think of it. She thought that Xu Yan had only been affected by the bad romance and that it damaged Xu Yan¡¯s luck. Unexpectedly¡­ Who was that ck magic practitioner? What did he want to do? Xu Yan looked puzzled. She knew Shen Chun¡¯s ability. Seeing that her expression was getting more and more serious, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this jade Guanyin?¡± Shen Chun knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to find that person with this thing, so she didn¡¯t tell Xu Yan the truth. ¡°Nothing much. It¡¯s just that this jade Guanyin is a fake. How much did you spend to buy it?¡± ¡°It only cost 12,000 yuan.¡± Xu Yan¡¯s tone was very calm. She didn¡¯t care about the fact that she had been deceived at all. She even gave a simple suggestion. ¡°Since it¡¯s a fake, throw it away.¡± It was only 12,000 yuan, and for a richdy like her, it was a small amount of money. After Shen Chun walked to the trash can and threw it in, she looked up at the full moon in the sky and made up her mind. ¡°There¡¯s no time like the present. Bring me to your house today.¡± Of course, Xu Yan wouldn¡¯t refuse. She had been waiting for this moment for a long time. ¡°Alright.¡± The chauffeur drove while Xu Yan led the way. Along the way, Shen Chun looked at Xu Yan, who had a happy look on her face and tears welling up in her eyes. She felt a little emotional and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°How long have you been separated from him for?¡± Xu Yan wiped the tip of her nose as she replied, ¡°It¡¯s been three years.¡± Shen Chun stared at Xu Yan in a daze as she muttered, ¡°He¡¯s so lucky.¡± She couldn¡¯t forget someone who had passed away even after three years? How many years had she been dead for? Would anyone remember her, Shen Chun? In her previous life, she had never had a deep rtionship with anyone. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Xu Yan suddenly rejected Shen Chun¡¯s words and smiled bitterly. ¡°After he met me, he suffered all sorts of bad things.¡± Shen Chun came back to her senses and was puzzled by Xu Yan¡¯s words. ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Xu Yan began to choke up. There were many times when she wanted to say something but hesitated. With a sore throat, Xu Yan said, ¡°Anyway, I regret being with him.¡± Shen Chun had never been in a rtionship before, so she didn¡¯t dare to judge other people¡¯s romance. She only advised Xu Yan to be more open-minded. Shen Chun got out of the car first with a bulging handbag in her hand. When she saw such a huge vi in front of her, she thought that Xu Yan must feel a little lonely living here all alone.. Chapter 78 - 78: The Truth Chapter 78: The Truth Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Xu Yan led Shen Chun into the house and poured her a cup of tea before asking, ¡°Do you need me to prepare anything?¡± Shen Chun drank the water in her cup in one go. The full moon had already appeared. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I brought everything over.¡± She took out a red candle from her bag and spread out the yellow paper with the incantation on it on the ground before letting Xu Yan lie on it. Then, she ced the red candles around Xu Yan and lit them. In an instant, the entire room was lit up by candlelight. After Shen Chun sat cross-legged in front of Xu Yan, she closed her eyes and formed seals with her hands. A golden light was drawn out from the top of Shen Chun¡¯s head and entered Xu Yan¡¯s consciousness. She chanted softly, ¡°There¡¯s no door to hell. Hades, open the way!¡± After a beam of golden light dispersed the fog, Xu Yan was first stunned when she saw where she was. Then, she followed Shen Chun¡¯s instructions and began to look for his lifemp on the bridge. After she found his lifemp, she called out his name softly, ¡°Xia Qing.¡± After a while, a man appeared on the Life Lantern Bridge and said in a low voice, ¡°Yan, you¡¯re finally here.¡± As Xu Yan looked at his back, she was so overjoyed and excited that she was speechless. Because she felt that no matter what she said, she couldn¡¯t express her longing and love for him for the past three years. The man slowly turned around, but he wasn¡¯t the person Xu Yan had been thinking about day and night. Xu Yan¡¯s smile froze on her face, and her pupils dted in disbelief as she questioned loudly, ¡°Why is it you?! Where¡¯s Xia Qing?¡± The man walked towards Xu Yan affectionately and said, ¡°Xiao Yan, it¡¯s me. I¡¯m Xia Qing.¡± Xu Yan retreated. ¡°You¡¯re not Xia Qing.¡± The man, who was still very gentle at first, was instantly angered by Xu Yan¡¯s words. ¡°How can I not be Xia Qing? I¡¯m Xia Qing! I¡¯m Xia Qing, your childhood sweetheart! The person you met after that was just stealing my identity and scamming your money. He was a fraud!¡± Xu Yan covered her ears. She couldn¡¯t believe what Xia Qing said, nor did she want to believe it. She shook her head and shouted in despair, as if she had lost her mind, ¡°No! No, you¡¯re not!¡± Shen Chun was meditating outside to maintain her spell. Sensing Xu Yan¡¯s intense emotions, she sent a voice transmission to her. ¡°Xu Yan! Don¡¯t lose your calm.¡± Xu Yan, who was inside, didn¡¯t listen to Shen Chun at all and kept muttering the same sentence. The man didn¡¯t care about Xu Yan¡¯s current state at all and continued to exin the reason. ¡°To think that I¡¯ve been his buddy for so many years. I was about to return to the country to meet you five years ago, but I didn¡¯t expect to get into a car ident on the way to the airport, causing me to be paralyzed for a year and a half. At that time, I didn¡¯t have the courage to meet you, so I let him rece me and meet you in the country. I thought that he was really just using my identity to help me take care of you. I didn¡¯t expect him to fall in love with you!¡± These words made Xu Yan calm down a little. As she curled up on the ground, memories of the past appeared in her mind. Familiar faces were reced by the man in front of her. Xu Yan wanted to stop him and she shouted in disbelief, ¡°No! I like him, not Xia Qing! Not you!¡± The man smiled evilly and said, ¡°But the birthday you wrote is mine. I was also the one who entered your dream. I¡¯ve been by your side all these years, while he left so decisively. Why are you still thinking about him?¡± As he spoke, Xu Yan¡¯s gaze becameplicated, and she stopped refuting and denying everything. Instead, she sat there in a daze. Shen Chun closed her eyes with a frown and her forehead was covered in sweat. From the looks of it, Xu Yan probably wouldn¡¯t be able to move on. Fate couldn¡¯t be forced. This was the first reason Shen Chun hesitated to help. However, this situation was what Shen Chun was most worried about. This situation was uncontroble. It was easy for souls to lose their minds after entering the ghost path and Xia Qing had been traumatized by his words. If this continued, the consequences would be unimaginable! Chapter 79 - 79: Black Shadow Chapter 79: ck Shadow Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When Xia Qing saw Xu Yan¡¯s pained expression, he became even more unrestrained and said fiercely, ¡°Do you know why he suddenly disappeared?¡± Xu Yan asked Xia Qing, even though the truth was cruel. ¡°Why?¡± When she said that, she realized that her voice was hoarse. Xia Qing¡¯s crazyughter was very ear-piercing in the empty area. ¡°That¡¯s because I killed him! I wanted to skin him alive, but unfortunately, my legs, which had been paralyzed for so long, had an ident when I was dealing with his corpse, causing me to lose my footing and fall into the water.¡± Xu Yan frowned and wanted to say something, but she felt as if a huge rock was pressing down on her chest. She was at a loss for words. Xia Qing continued to mutter to himself and revealed a cunning smile as he gritted his teeth and said with hatred, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Before that, he was already dead.¡± Seeing that it was almost time but Xu Yan had no intention of leaving, Shen Chun, who was outside, formed hand seals and chanted an incantation to force Xu Yan¡¯s consciousness back. Unexpectedly, Xu Yan, who had regained her rationality, suddenly stood up. With tears in her eyes, she said to the man firmly, ¡°You were the one who didn¡¯t have the courage to face me and pushed me to someone else. Who are you ming now?¡± Xia Qing looked shocked, as if her memories had been triggered by Xu Yan¡¯s words. She stood rooted to the ground in a daze and didn¡¯t say anything. Xu Yan actually moved on? Shen Chun was stunned by this sudden change. Seeing Xu Yan stand up, Shen Chun also stood up and wiped the sweat off her face as she asked tentatively, ¡°You knew long ago?¡± Xu Yan shook her head. ¡°I just wanted to know the truth.¡± The truth behind his death. Regardless of whether Xu Yan knew about this in advance, Shen Chun assumed that the so-called bad romance was the boyfriend Xu Yan was talking about. Unexpectedly, they were not the same person. After Shen Chun apologized to Xu Yan, she tidied up the room. She didn¡¯t notice that Xu Yan had left for a while. When she returned, she was holding a bank card and a red book. Xu Yan was a little tired. ¡°Thank you. I chose an empty space in the south of the city and I asked a fortune teller to take a look at the feng shui. The construction has beenpleted. Take it as my thank-you gift.¡± Shen Chun recalled the conditions Xu Yan had given her previously. Could it be that she had really built a temple for her? Seeing Shen Chun¡¯s hesitation, Xu Yan thought that she was unwilling to ept it and stuffed it into her hand. ¡°Although other fortune tellers aren¡¯t as capable as you, Miss Shen, you can take a look. If the fengshui there isn¡¯t good, you can tell me. I¡¯ll arrange for another one to be built.¡± She was really rich and generous. Shen Chun smiled and picked up her handbag to ce the things inside. ¡°I¡¯ll take the time to take a look. Thank you, Miss Xu.¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Xu Yan hesitated. Shen Chun knew that Xu Yan was worried, so she took the initiative to ask, ¡°Miss Xu, are you asking about your boyfriend?¡± Xu Yan lowered her head shyly and pursed her pale lips. ¡°Yes.¡± The matter of reincarnation transcended life and death. To be honest, this was no longer within Shen Chun¡¯s range of detection. She didn¡¯t have the right and ability to do so. Shen Chun only sighed. Shen Chun¡¯s body was exhausted, so she felt sleepy. Initially, Xu Yan wanted Shen Chun to stay at her house for the night. However, Shen Chun saw that Xu Yan¡¯s mental state wasn¡¯t good, so she didn¡¯t agree and said goodbye to Xu Yan. Xu Yan stared at the car driving into the distance in a daze. There was a full moon hanging high in the sky, and the moonlight expelled the darkness. The entire world was covered in a thin fog. Shen Chun¡¯s words echoed in Xu Yan¡¯s ears. ¡°He has already reincarnated.¡± Recalling the sweet memories back then, Xu Yan cried and smiled. A night breeze blew past and Xu Yan felt something sh behind her. She turned around with a frown, but she didn¡¯t see anything. Xu Yan didn¡¯t think too much about it and walked into the vi to close the door. However, she didn¡¯t expect the ck shadow to be watching her from the dark.. Chapter 80 - 80: Abnormality Chapter 80: Abnormality Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After recuperating for two days, Shen Chun weed a very happy weekend. As she watched over her brother, Shen Chi, who was on leave once a week at home, she suddenly had an idea, so she got the chauffeur to drive Shen Chi to the amusement park. Shen Chi sat on the carousel as he looked at Shen Chun with a smile. Shen Chun also threw all her worries to the back of her mind and started ying like a child. From time to time, she would grimace to tease Shen Chi. The two of them were having a great time. Shen Chun had arranged the time clearly. They had to y everything in the amusement park today. She held Shen Chi¡¯s hand as she walked to the roller coaster. Then, she squatted down and asked him, ¡°Little Chi, do you want to ride the roller coaster?¡± Shen Chi looked at the high track in fear and hesitated. After all, he was still a child, so it was a little difficult for him to mentally prepare himself for this. Shen Chun took out her phone and nced at the memo. The next activity was a slide. This could only be yed by Shen Chi alone. She brought Shen Chi over and let him y with the group of children while she sat at the exit of the slide and waited. Shen Chi slid out and greeted him with a smile. Before he came out, Shen Chun was looking at Fu Shi¡¯s WeChat message. It wasn¡¯t that Shen Chun was sensitive, but she found the content sent by Fu Shi a little strange. Usually, Fu Shi spoke curtly and rarely took the initiative to speak. Unless there was something urgent, Fu Shi would call directly. This time, Fu Shi actually sent her a message saying good afternoon? In order to probe, Shen Chun replied with a question mark. On the other side, Luo Yong, who had received a reply, stared at the screen with a puzzled expression. He gave Fu Shi, who was lying on the bed, a pleading look to ask him to give him a suggestion. ¡°President Fu, Madam sent a question mark. How do I reply?¡± Fu Shi was speechless and didn¡¯t know how to answer. Just like that, he froze. Shen Chun, who had not received a reply, stared at ¡°The other party is typing¡­¡±. Seeing that he couldn¡¯t say a word even after a long time, she guessed something. She made a call. The person on the other end picked up very quickly, but he didn¡¯t speak. There was a constant rustling sound. Shen Chun asked tentatively, ¡°Luo Yong?¡± Luo Yong blushed and smiled awkwardly. ¡°Madam, you¡¯re so smart, hehe.¡± She knew that something was amiss. Shen Chun went straight to the point and sat with her legs crossed like an old man. Unfortunately, there were no snacks for her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened? My husband doesn¡¯t dare to tell me himself?¡± Luo Yong seemed to be asking for Fu Shi¡¯s opinion. After a long time, he replied, ¡°That¡¯s right. Halfway through the business trip, President Fu received a call from Old Master¡¯s butler. He said that Fu Qing ran back to the old residence toin to Old Master.¡± This news was quite surprising. Why did someone like Fu Qing be a tattletale? Shen Chun asked, ¡°She didn¡¯t tell Old Master, did she?¡± Luo Yong replied, ¡°No, she was stopped by the butler.¡± Shen Chun wasn¡¯t worried about this problem at all. After all, the current situation wasn¡¯t that big of a deal to Fu Qing. She said to Luo Yong confidently, ¡°Fu Qing probably doesn¡¯t dare toin to Old Master. She probably just wants to warn me. It¡¯s fine. Is he worried about this?¡± When Luo Yong saw Fu Shi¡¯s gaze, he denied it. ¡°That¡¯s not it¡­ You can say that. President Fu just thinks that since thest auction was very high-profile, Old Master will find out sooner orter. Why don¡¯t we do as she wishes¡­¡± When Luo Yong hesitated, Shen Chun said, ¡°You want me to go to the Fu family¡¯s old residence?¡± Luo Yong nodded crazily. ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± Shen Chun frowned. She needed to think about this carefully for Fu Shi¡¯s sake. After all, if too many people knew about the marriage agreement, many things would be different. However, there was a use in the previous agreement that she had to apany Fu Shi to some big events, so other people would know about it. ¡°When are you guys nning to do this?¡± Luo Yong immediately replied, ¡°No, President Fu is just asking for your opinion first. President Fu will arrange the rest.¡± Shen Chun agreed.. Chapter 81 - 81: Shen Chi Is Missing Chapter 81: Shen Chi Is Missing Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Fu Shi heard Shen Chun¡¯sughter, so he said calmly, ¡°Did you go out with Shen Chi?¡± The voice was a little far away, but he could hear it. Shen Chun happened to see Shen Chi sliding down the slide. ¡°Yes, we¡¯re at the amusement park.¡± Fu Shi said, ¡°Go back early.¡± Shen Chun agreed to Fu Shi¡¯s request, but she pretended that Shen Chi was running around and acted very anxious. ¡°Little Chi, slow down! I¡¯ll hang up first. Don¡¯t work until toote.¡± It wasn¡¯t easy for her to have a break, so having fun was the most important thing. After Shen Chun looked at the time, she put her phone in her pocket and got up to look for Shen Chi, but after walking around, she realized that Shen Chi was no longer ying on the slide. Shen Chun panicked and shouted for Shen Chi. ¡°Little Chi! Little Chi!¡± The longer she searched, the more uneasy Shen Chun felt. She looked at the crowding and going, but Shen Chi didn¡¯t respond at all. Shen Chun searched the amusement park again without letting go of a single corner. Shen Chun seemed to see a figure that looked very much like Shen Chi. Without another word, she chased after him while calling out his name. If she had known earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have looked at her cell phone. The more Shen Chun chased, the more she felt that something was wrong. However, she still followed behind the person and finally entered a house with an array formation. Illusion? ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time, Shen Chun.¡± Shen Chun looked in the direction of the voice. A woman in a red cheongsam was sitting on a bench while staring at her. No wonder she couldn¡¯t find the location of the sinister energy previously. It turned out that it was hidden in a ce with the most Yang energy. However, this woman seemed to be able to suppress the sinister energy in her body. Fortunately, Shen Chi wasn¡¯t there. Shen Chun heaved a sigh of relief and replied with a cold smile, ¡°You want to treat me to a meal?¡± After saying that, she waved her hand, indicating that she wasn¡¯t interested. Ru Chi chuckled. Her tone was as amiable as a host treating a guest. ¡°If you¡¯re hungry, I can treat you to a meal.¡± Shen Chun found a seat and sat down. With an aloof smile, she probed, ¡°After eating and drinking our fill, how about let¡¯s fight?¡± Ru Chi shook her head slowly and said mysteriously, ¡°I want to ask you for a favor.¡± Shen Chun pointed at the exit that was locked by her. Recalling that she had been running for so long, she asked in anger, ¡°Is this how you ask people for help? Besides, I might not be able to help.¡± Ru Chi pretended to sigh in pity and became more and more determined. ¡°I¡¯m willing to do anything to achieve my goal. I saw you a few days ago, but I saw that you were too tired, so I wasn¡¯t in a hurry to look for you. Moreover, only you can help me.¡± Even Shen Chun herself wouldn¡¯t be so arrogant. After all, there was always someone better. However, since Ru Chi said so, Shen Chun was interested. ¡°What favor?¡± Ru Chi called out, ¡°Ah Zui,e out.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, a person walked out. There was a hint of surprise in Shen Chun¡¯s eyes. That person¡¯s eyes were dark, his limbs were stiff, and the skin on his face was showing signs of decay. This was clearly a dead person. Shen Chun¡¯s gaze was cold as she asked in a low voice, ¡°You want me to save him?¡± The man called Ah Zui walked up to Ru Chi. Ru Chi nodded briefly and exined, ¡°Yes, since you can send a living soul into the Hell Ghost Path, you can definitely pull his soul back.¡± That was when she went to Xu Yan¡¯s housest time. Shen Chun frowned and a sharp look shed across her eyes as she questioned, ¡°You followed me?¡± Ru Chi waved her hand in disagreement with Shen Chun¡¯s words. ¡°It was just along the way. You can be considered my idental discovery.¡± Therefore, she originally wanted to attack Xu Yan. This person had done many evil things, but he actually wanted to change his fate. ¡°What makes you think I¡¯ll help you?¡± Shen Chun asked. At this point, Ru Chi¡¯s expression changed and Shen Chun could see some hatred on her face. Ru Chi wasn¡¯t in a hurry to answer, instead, she caressed Ah Zui¡¯s face, ¡°If not for you, even if Yuan Ming died, I would have been able to draw out vitality from the dead Gu worm and the wound on Ah Zui¡¯s face would have recovered.. Therefore, shouldn¡¯t you help?¡± Chapter 82 - 82: Hell Ghost Path Chapter 82: Hell Ghost Path Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Shen Chun suddenly sneered. She had lived for so many years and had seen all sorts of things. Although she didn¡¯t know Gu techniques, she knew the taboos and uses of Gu techniques, ¡°Stop lying to me. Right after the Gu worm died, it can indeed retain the life force it absorbed, but even if I didn¡¯t lure it out back then, it would have dissipated in half an hour.¡± Ru Chi really knew how to shift the me. She clearly didn¡¯t expect Yuan Ming to fight to the death. After Ru Chi caused Yuan Ming¡¯s death, she actually med her. Ru Chi didn¡¯t show any panic and was still very confident, making Shen Chun feel that even if she didn¡¯t help, it was fine. ¡°Alright, you can choose not to help. I¡¯ll continue to look for my offerings. You can help those police officers run errands and clean up my mess.¡± Shen Chun clenched her fists and took a deep breath. This was a clear deration of war, so she said calmly, ¡°I can¡¯t help you. The cycle of life and death is the Netherworld¡¯s business. I¡¯m just an ordinary person. How can I revive the dead?¡± When Ru Chi heard this, she was in a daze for a moment and seemed like she believed in Shen Chun¡¯s words, but after a while, she snorted coldly. ¡°Stop lying to me. You didn¡¯t suffer a bacsh at the Life Lantern Bridge previously, so do you think I¡¯ll believe you if you tell me that you can¡¯t do it?¡± Shen Chun didn¡¯t know how to dissuade her anymore. How could someone be so stubborn? He was already dead and his corpse was about to rot, but she still wanted to revive him? Now, it was Shen Chun¡¯s turn to get impatient. She sat down on the stool and looked elsewhere. ¡°Believe it or not, although I can open the Hell Ghost Path, it can onlyst for 15 minutes. Moreover, I only lure souls in and out. Aren¡¯t you afraid that the Grim Reaper will pursue the matter if you take his soul away?¡± Right on the heels of that, she asked, ¡°Do you love him very much?¡± However, Ru Chi gave Shen Chun an unexpected answer. She bit her lip and said, ¡°No, on the contrary, I hate him.¡± Shen Chun was puzzled. She was clearly looking at him with such love and affection, but she said such words. Shen Chun didn¡¯t take the initiative to ask and just sat there waiting for Ru Chi to exin. Ru Chi moved his index finger from Ah Zui¡¯s forehead to his chin and smiled sadly as she said, ¡°Even if he wants to die, he can¡¯t die. He can only stay by my side forever.¡± A cold smile appeared on Shen Chun¡¯s face, and she looked at her with disdain and pity. ¡°So you used a puppet technique on him to keep him alive?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ru Chi admitted. Shen Chun finally understood why this person had done all these things from the beginning to the end, but Shen Chun found something puzzling. ¡°If you use the puppet technique on the dead, you will only make him a living dead. You¡¯re a ck magic practitioner, so how can you not understand?¡± Ru Chi didn¡¯t mind anything and said slowly, ¡°But a puppet technique is the best way to ensure that his corpse doesn¡¯t rot.¡± Shen Chun could hear the impatience in Ru Chi¡¯s tone, but on ount that she might help, Ru Chi had been holding back her temper. If she wasn¡¯t a ck magic practitioner but an evil spirit, Shen Chun would have pulled out the Thunder God Whip and beaten her up first. ck magic practitioners were humans, so Shen Chun couldn¡¯t use that method to deal with Ru Chi. This person¡¯s heart was still tied to a corpse that had been dead for an unknown period of time. At this moment, Lan Shan seemed to be affected by something and actually became a little restless. After he ran out himself, his eyes lit up, but he still maintained some rationality and asked Shen Chun, ¡°Master, can I eat him?¡± Shen Chun didn¡¯t want to bother with Lan Shan at first, but she rejected him without thinking. ¡°No, get lost.¡± Lan Shan muttered aggrievedly, ¡°You promised me that you would give me food next time¡­¡± After Shen Chun red at him, Lan Shan immediately shrank back into the jade bottle. When Ru Chi saw this, she couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°You actually raise an evil spirit?¡± Shen Chun shrugged disdainfully. ¡°Raising an evil spirit isn¡¯t harmful. It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Ru Chi walked down and stared at her intently. The anger in her eyes seemed to be announcing that her patience had reached its limit. ¡°So, are you going to help me?¡± Seeing her aggressive look, Shen Chun tensed up. ¡°I can help you, but I need time to check the ancient books.¡± Ru Chi leaned against Shen Chun¡¯s chair and rubbed her slender fingers with her right hand. After thinking for a while, she replied, ¡°Check them here..¡± Chapter 83 - 83: Corpse Transformation Chapter 83: Corpse Transformation Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Before Shen Chun could find an excuse to refuse, she was stimted by a strong and pungent fragrance. She couldn¡¯t help but sneeze. Although Shen Chun had smelled this as soon as she entered, she could at least tolerate it. Why did the smell suddenly be so strong? It was useless even if she pinched her nose. Shen Chun stood up and walked to the opposite corner to stay far away from Ru Chi. Then, sheined, ¡°What brand of perfume are you wearing? Could it be a cheap perfume?¡± A trace of panic shed across Ru Chi¡¯s eyes and ced her hand on her waist, as if she was hiding something. She even stuttered a little, ¡°In order to hide the corpse aura on Ah Zui, I sprayed a little too much.¡± Shen Chun sized him up. ¡°Is that so?¡± Did Ru Chi think that she would believe her excuse? Offering sacrifices to a dead person would cause irreversible damage to one no matter what level of ritual it was, especially since Ru Chi had sacrificed for so long. What if¡­ Shen Chun thought of Ru Chi¡¯s frightened expression and this exceptionally rich fragrance. She suddenly thought of something and a hint of surprise shed across her eyes. ¡°What did you do to yourself?¡± Ru Chi turned her face away arrogantly. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Shen Chun sighed helplessly. ¡°Then I won¡¯t interfere in your business either.¡± Ru Chi was at a loss for words and was a little angry. ¡°You!¡± Shen Chun took the opportunity to chant the Eye Opening Incantation. A golden light shed and she saw the rotten flesh on Ru Chi¡¯s waist. ¡°You¡­¡± Ru Chi seemed to have sensed Shen Chun¡¯s abnormality. The moment she saw her eyes, she realized that she couldn¡¯t hide it anymore, so she didn¡¯t speak. Seeing that Ru Chi wanted to escape, Shen Chun said, ¡°Your body is starting to rot too? In order to find sacrifices to protect his corpse and survive until that day¡­¡± Ru Chi wanted to stop Shen Chun from continuing and berated, ¡°Shut up! What happens to me has nothing to do with you! You just have to do as I say and pull his ghost back from hell.¡± Shen Chun continued as if she didn¡¯t hear Ru Chi¡¯s words. ¡°You¡¯re no longer a human or a ghost. If this continues, you and him will be zombies living in coffins!¡± ¡°In order to achieve my goal, I¡¯m willing to do anything.¡± Ru Chi ced her hand behind her back and suddenly took out a knife. Then, she pressed it against Shen Chun¡¯s neck and threatened, ¡°Help me now!¡± The normal temperature of the human body was 36¡ãC. When the cold de pressed against Shen Chun¡¯s neck, it made her tremble instinctively. ¡°You have to be careful. It¡¯s a small matter if you cut me, but if I lose my life, you won¡¯t be able to await a next helper for hundreds of years.¡± Ru Chi was indifferent to Shen Chun¡¯s words. Didn¡¯t the Netherworld need to control ck magic practitioners like Ru Chi, who had lived for countless years and sacrificed countless sacrifices and was about to turn into a corpse? Shen Chun decided to stall for time. She couldn¡¯t let Ru Chi keep thinking about sacrificing others. She waved her hand and pretended to surrender. ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll help you now.¡± Hearing this, Ru Chi rxed a little. ¡°Really?¡± Shen Chun shrugged nonchntly. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± After Ru Chi stared at Shen Chun for a while, she retracted her gaze and put away the weapon in her hand. ¡°Then let¡¯s begin.¡± Shen Chun wiped the ce where Ru Chi had touched her with the knife. There was a slight pain when her finger brushed past it. When she looked at the blood on her index finger, she realized that it was bleeding. After she nced around the room and saw that it was empty, she turned around and asked Ru Chi, ¡°Do you have any yellow paper, candles, cinnabar, and so on?¡± Ru Chi shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t draw any talismans. I have candles, but I don¡¯t have yellow paper or cinnabar.¡± Shen Chun looked at Ru Chi in shock. ¡°You waited for me for so long, so you must have known that I wasing. Why didn¡¯t you prepare what I needed in advance?¡± Ru Chi widened her eyes and looked at Shen Chun with confusion.. Then, she said a little angrily, ¡°Why would I prepare these in advance? Who knows if you¡¯ll help me or not?¡± Chapter 84 - 84: Something from Hades Chapter 84: Something from Hades Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The threat immediately turned into a scene of two women arguing. Shen Chun retorted, ¡°You definitely want my help. Preparing these things is the bare minimum for you to ask for help.¡± Ru Chi held her forehead and was silent for a while before saying, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go prepare. Wait here.¡± Shen Chun nodded and watched Ru Chi leave while she observed this puppet. She walked closer and looked at the rotten flesh on his face carefully. It was so rotten that she could see his bones. Treating the symptoms wouldn¡¯t solve the root cause. He couldn¡¯t be kept. The continuous repairs would only result in another round of decay, and the wound would be even worse. From the looks of it, it had probably been decades since he started rotting. Over the past few decades, how many people had Ru Chi sacrificed? When did the Netherworld be so inefficient? Shen Chun took out her phone to contact the police to help look for Shen Chi near the amusement park, but she realized that the signal here was cut off. Not long after, Ru Chi returned. Shen Chun weed Ru Chi¡¯s return. ¡°You¡¯re very efficient.¡± Ru Chi threw the stuff at her. It was obvious that she didn¡¯t want to waste time talking to Shen Chun. ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡± Shen Chun could only sit cross-legged and put red candles around her. After she asked Ru Chi for Ah Zui¡¯s horoscope, she wrote it on the yellow paper with cinnabar. After Shen Chun recited the incantation, the talisman paper with Ah Zui¡¯s horoscope floated in the air and lit up. Shen Chun¡¯s spirit body left her body, crossed the Life Lantern Bridge, and entered the Yellow Springs Path. She was only stopped when she arrived at the gates of hell. Ox-Head and Horse-Face stopped her. Shen Chun said seriously, ¡°I want to go in.¡± Ox-Head and Horse-Face couldn¡¯t help butugh. Although they were surprised to see Shen Chun here, they felt that she was too arrogant. Ox-Head spoke first, ¡°You¡¯re a mortal, so you broke the rules of the Yin and Yang worlds by entering the Netherworld. We haven¡¯t even condemned you yet, but you actually want to enter the gates of hell?¡± Horse Face urged, ¡°Go back early. If you leave your body for too long, you¡¯ll die.¡± Shen Chun didn¡¯t listen. Instead, she urged, ¡°You know that my time is limited, so why are you blocking my way and wasting my time?¡± Ox-Head and Horse-Face thought for a while. In the end, Ox-Head replied to Shen Chun, ¡°Don¡¯t lie. We¡¯re asking you to go back, not go in. We¡¯re not blocking your way back.¡± Shen Chun looked around. There was no ce to sit, so she crossed her arms as she confronted them. ¡°Then tell me, I¡¯m already here, so why can¡¯t I go in?¡± Horse Face panicked. ¡°If we say you can¡¯t go in, you can¡¯t go in.¡± Shen Chun raised her eyebrows and shook her feet as she said disdainfully, ¡°Why can¡¯t I go in just because you say so? You¡¯re not Hades. Why should I listen to you?¡± This question rendered Ox-Head and Horse-Face speechless. They looked at each other, but no one had a way to retort her. ¡°You two can leave.¡± When Shen Chun looked in the direction of the voice, she saw a white ghost walking out of the gates of hell. It was probably Bai Wuchang, whose rank was higher than that of Ox-Head and Horse-Face. Shen Chun revealed her purpose foring here again. ¡°I want to go in.¡± Bai Wuchan rejected Shen Chun. ¡°You¡¯re a mortal. Even if you have the ability toe to the Netherworld, you won¡¯t be able to enter the gates of hell.¡± Of course, she knew the pros and cons. It was just sinister energy entering her body, so she could withstand it. However, if she could exorcise Ah Zui and Ru Chi, she would be able to umte a lot of merit and increase her cultivation level. Shen Chun didn¡¯t change her mind. She was still determined. ¡°I want to go in or get Hades toe out and see me.¡± Bai Wuchang smiled helplessly. ¡°The moment you stepped into the Netherworld, Hades knew that you were here.¡± Shen Chun looked behind Bai Wuchang again. ¡°Oh really? Then why didn¡¯t Hadese out to see me?¡± ¡°Hades is busy with work and can¡¯t leave.¡± Bai Wuchang took out a piece of yellow paper from his sleeve and handed it to Shen Chun. ¡°This is what Hades asked me to pass to you..¡± Chapter 85 - 85: Turning Enemies into Friends? Chapter 85: Turning Enemies into Friends? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°My surname is Liu, and my name is Yue. I live in Room 301 of Block 11 in the west district of the city.¡± This was¡­ Ah Zui¡¯s horoscope after reincarnation? ¡°Miss Shen, you can go back now.¡± Bai Wuchang maintained a kind smile. However, what Bai Wuchang didn¡¯t know was that his pale face looked even more terrifying when he smiled. After Shen Chun returned to her original position, a piece of white paper appeared in her hand. Ru Chi, who was waiting anxiously outside, saw that Shen Chun had woken up. Seeing that Ah Zui didn¡¯t react, she ran over to question Shen Chun. ¡°Where¡¯s Ah Zui¡¯s ghost?¡± Shen Chun went straight to the point and handed the white paper to Ru Chi. Ru Chi looked at it many times, as if she didn¡¯t understand what was written on the paper. ¡°What is this?¡± As Shen Chun stood up, she almost lost her bnce. ¡°This is Liu Yue¡¯s horoscope and address.¡± Ru Chi grabbed the piece of white paper and swung it wildly, causing it to fall to the ground. She scolded, ¡°I want Ah Zui¡¯s ghost. Why did you give me Liu Yue¡¯s horoscope?!¡± Shen Chun remained calm and said with an impassive expression, ¡°Liu Yue is Ah Zui. His ghost doesn¡¯t exist in the Netherworld. He has already reincarnated.¡± She originally thought that this was good news for Ru Chi. Unexpectedly, after Ru Chi found out the truth, she suddenly questioned an empty shell feverishly, ¡°Wake up quickly. After you wake up, tell me that you won¡¯t leave me, okay?!¡± Even though she knew that she wouldn¡¯t give a response, Ru Chi was still very persistent. Shen Chun couldn¡¯t help but give her a suggestion. ¡°We can meet him and confirm if it¡¯s true. At that time, I have something else to tell you.¡± It just so happened that Ru Chi also wanted to prove to Shen Chun that Liu Yue wasn¡¯t Ah Zui. Ru Chi regained some of her rationality. ¡°We¡¯ll go after it¡¯s dark.¡± Not long after, Shen Chun received a call from Ling Han. In the phone call, Ling Han said that Shen Chi had already gone back. After Shen Chi realized that he couldn¡¯t find her, he had been waiting at the service counter of the amusement park. It had been so long, but Shen Chun had note out, so the staff in the amusement park called the police. Ling Han said that he had already sent Shen Chi back to the vi. Only then did Shen Chun rx and thank Ling Han. That night, Shen Chun brought Ru Chi to the destination written on the white paper. After about two hours, the two of them arrived at Room 301 ording to the directions given by a passerby. The person who opened the door was a middle-aged woman. She looked at the two of them and asked, ¡°You guys are?¡± Shen Chun greeted her very politely. ¡°Auntie, we¡¯re Liu Yue¡¯s friends and want to see him. Is Liu Yue home?¡± ¡°He¡¯s not at home. He¡¯s probably sitting in the park at the back of the neighborhood,¡± the person replied. ¡°Okay, thank you, Auntie.¡± Then, they arrived at the park in the neighborhood. This park wasn¡¯t big, and there were only about a dozen people. Ru Chi immediately noticed the man sitting on the bench while looking up at the sky. She walked forward in distraught and stopped behind the man before she called out softly, ¡°Ah Zui?¡± The man sitting on the bench turned around. His appearance was almost identical to Ah Zui¡¯s, so he should be Liu Yue. Liu Yue smiled at Ru Chi foolishly. No matter what Ru Chi said to him, Liu Yue would either smile foolishly or look at Ru Chi innocently without saying anything. Ru Chi realized that something was wrong with Liu Yue. ¡°Why did he be like this?¡± Shen Chun seemed to have known all along. ¡°He¡¯s missing a soul.¡± Ru Chi couldn¡¯t believe Shen Chun¡¯s words. She stared at Liu Yue in a daze and said after a long time, ¡°What?¡± Shen Chun told her the harsh truth. ¡°This is the other thing I want to tell you. It¡¯s because of your obsession that he didn¡¯t escape. That¡¯s why he left a part of his soul to apany you. Even after he reincarnated, he¡¯s still a mentally retardeded fool.¡± ¡°Wh-what?¡± Ru Chi¡¯s blood-red cheongsam, coupled with the moonlight, made her face look very pale. She looked so pale that she didn¡¯t look like a living person. Shen Chun pursed her lips and asked curiously, ¡°Actually, I want to know if you really hate him..¡± Chapter 86 - 86: The Past Chapter 86: The Past Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°I don¡¯t know either¡­¡± Ru Chi muttered softly, her eyes were filled with tears and she became distracted, as if she was reminiscing. ¡°When I first met him, I felt that he was my one and only. It¡¯s a pity that I was just a small ck magic practitioner, while he was a soldier who brought glory to the country.¡± That year, there were rations because of the war. Ru Chi was born into an ordinary family, but she learned some skills and became a ck magic practitioner that did good deeds. She also earned some money. After staying in a small town for a period of time, she was about to find another ce to continue when she met Ah Zui, who was about to join the army. Ru Chi had two braids and a pair of charming eyes. Whenever the two of them exchanged looks, Ru Chi would lower her head shyly. Although Ah Zui looked meek, his personality was very direct. It was their first time meeting, but he was already attracted by Ru Chi¡¯s temperament. He said to Ru Chi, ¡°What¡¯s your name? Can I marry you?¡± Perhaps this was fate. If two people felt chemistry, they would be together for life. Ru Chi nodded shyly and agreed to Ah Zui¡¯s request. Battles happened one after another, and Ah Zui had to be on the battlefield for at least half a year every year. After the war, the men farmed and the women knitted as they chatted under the lights. One winter, it was snowing heavily. Ru Chi put on a thin coat and was about to pick him up outside of town. Before she could go out, she was stopped by her mother-inw, who said that she should wait at home for that kid toe back. There was no need to go out specifically, since it was cold outside. Ru Chi couldn¡¯t suppress her joy. Many times, she wanted to say something to convince her mother-inw let her to go out and pick Ah Zui up. But in the end, she listened to her mother-inw and waited at home. Not long after, Ah Zui returned. However, after staying for a few days, he had to report to battle again. Ru Chi thought of a solution and said to Ah Zui, ¡°Ah Zui, I want to go with you too.¡± Ah Zui shook his head. ¡°War is tiring. I don¡¯t want you to be so tired.¡± At that time, Ru Chi was very carefree and insisted that Ah Zui bring her over no matter what. ¡°I want to go, so that I can take care of you. We can take care of each other.¡± The two of them talked for a long time, but Ah Zui couldn¡¯t dissuade Ru Chi at all. In the end, he agreed. Unexpectedly, Ru Chi became pregnant. Ah Zui had go out to battle again. Ah Zui touched Ru Chi¡¯s stomach as he said gently, ¡°I can¡¯t bring you along this time. Take good care of yourself. When the battle is over, I¡¯ll wait for you to bring me home.¡± Even though she was extremely reluctant, Ru Chi could only watch as Ah Zui walked further and further away. She could only pray for Ah Zui¡¯s safety every day. However, in the end, she only saw a corpse and a letter. It said, ¡°Don¡¯t wait for me. Please take good care of our mother for me.¡± After Ru Chi woke up from the dream, she shouted with grievance and anguish, ¡°I hate him for not keeping his promise and for leaving me without permission!¡± Liu Yue, who was at the side, seemed to be frightened and looked at Ru Chi in horror, but he didn¡¯t dare to speak or stop her. Shen Chun listened to Ru Chi patiently. When Ru Chi realized that Liu Yue was frightened, she hurriedly lowered her voice. ¡°Not long after, I became depressed and became thinner by the day. I lost my child as well, so I want him toe back and apany me. Is that wrong?¡± Shen Chun¡¯s dark eyes lit up. ¡°But it¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want to apany you.¡± She slowly shifted her gaze to Liu Yue and continued, ¡°Even after he reincarnated, he was willing to trap that soul by your side, wasn¡¯t he?¡± Ru Chi was stunned. Shen Chun said word by word, ¡°He also said not to wait for him. Why can¡¯t you let go of yourself and him?¡± As the saying went, those involved were confused, but bystanders could see the essence of the matter. Although Shen Chun had never experienced love, she was much more understanding than these infatuated people. ¡°Is that so?¡± Ru Chi stared at Liu Yue, who was curled up in fear, in a daze. Then, she leaned over and reached out to touch Liu Yue, but she retracted her hand in the end and muttered to herself, ¡°If I had known this would happen, I would have gone with him..¡± Chapter 87 - 87: Unconscious Chapter 87: Unconscious Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As Ru Chi spoke, she turned around and left. Only Liu Yue was left sitting on the bench, looking at these two strange people. Shen Chun chased after Ru Chi and said, ¡°I thought you had something to say to Liu Yue.¡± Ru Chi tried her best to pretend to be nonchnt and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes as she said, ¡°He¡¯s a fool and doesn¡¯t remember anything, so there¡¯s nothing to say.¡± No matter how many years passed, she still couldn¡¯t forget that familiar facial contour. Ru Chi¡¯s obsession was carved into her flesh, but it was as beautiful and fast as the fading starlight. To Shen Chun¡¯s surprise, Ru Chi was actually worried about her health. ¡°Miss Shen, it must be very tiring for your spirit to leave your body, right? Why don¡¯t you rest well tonight? I want to be alone for a while. Come and exorcise us tomorrow.¡± Shen Chun felt that Ru Chi¡¯s reaction was abnormal, but who could have a better reaction after finding out the truth? When she took a taxi back to the vi in the west of the city, it was already midnight. The lights in the vi were still on. Uncle Shang must have left them on for her. After Shen Chun took out her keys and opened the door, she tiptoed back to her room. Without taking a shower or washing up, she fell asleep the moment shey down and covered herself with the nket. When Fu Shi returned from a business trip and returned to the vi at two in the afternoon, Uncle Shang went out to wee him. As soon as Fu Shi returned home and sat down, Uncle Shang poured him tea. Fu Shi looked around but didn¡¯t see Shen Chun, so he asked Uncle Shang, ¡°Where¡¯s Shen Chun?¡± Uncle Shang replied, ¡°Madam came backtest night, so she¡¯s probably still sleeping in the room.¡± After Fu Shi took a sip, he put down the cup and said with a frown. ¡°What time is it? Why is she still sleeping?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± Uncle Shang also found it strange. He had called Shen Chun several times during the day, but she had never responded. In the past, Shen Chun woke up quite early. The more Fu Shi thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. Flustered, he entered Shen Chun¡¯s bedroom without knocking. Seeing that Shen Chun was still lying on the bed, Fu Shi walked forward and called her name. ¡°Shen Chun?¡± After calling her a few times, Fu Shi tried to shake her awake. However, there was still no reaction. Luo Yong, who was at the side, was anxious. After all, it was weird for her to not wake up no matter how hard he tried to wake her. ¡°Could something have happened?¡± Actually, Luo Yong didn¡¯t want anything to happen to Shen Chun, but this was the only exnation for her not waking up. Fu Shi immediately said, ¡°Shut up.¡± It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t know, but he was afraid that something bad really happened to her. Fu Shi put a thicker coat on Shen Chun, picked her up, and asked Luo Yong to drive them to the hospital. The doctor gave Shen Chun a full-body checkup. When he saw the results of the various indicators, he frowned and said, ¡°Miss Shen¡¯s physical indicators are all normal. We¡¯re basically certain that there¡¯s nothing wrong, but as for why she hasn¡¯t woken up, we haven¡¯t found the reason yet.¡± Fu Shi became anxious and said angrily, ¡°Continue searching if you can¡¯t find the reason.¡± After Luo Yong heard this, he thought for a long time. In the end, a terrifying thought appeared in his mind. ¡°President Fu, is Madam possessed?¡± Fu Shi¡¯s gaze turned cold. ¡°How could she be possessed?¡± Luo Yong was so frightened that he didn¡¯t dare to say anything else and he pulled the doctor out of the ward tactfully. Frustrated, Fu Shi pulled off his tie and sat by the bed. Looking at Shen Chun, who was lying on the hospital bed quietly, he recalled what the doctor had said. There was clearly nothing wrong with her body, so why couldn¡¯t she wake up? He didn¡¯t believe what Luo Yong said. Shen Chun had experienced a simr situation before, but she woke up very quickly. Could it be that this time, things were more serious than before, so she slept longer? The image of Shen Chun leaning in his arms and sucking purple aura suddenly appeared in Fu Shi¡¯s mind. As soon as he got up, his hand that was stretched out in midair froze again. How should he help Shen Chun up so that she could absorb the purple aura on his body? Should he lie down as well? Or should he hold her in his arms¡­ Fu Shi lifted the nket and passed his right hand through the back of Shen Chun¡¯s neck to protect her head and help her up. Fu Shi sat on the bed and hugged Shen Chun so that she could lean on his shoulder.. Chapter 88 - 88: Too Late Chapter 88: Too Late Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As Shen Chun¡¯s steady breathing sprayed on his neck, Fu Shi¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed and his heart raced. As he hugged Shen Chun and leaned against the head of the bed, his entire body stiffened involuntarily. He had nowhere to put his hand, so he could only pick up the nket and cover Shen Chun again. Luo Yong, who was guarding outside, inadvertently saw this scene and took a few more nces in shock before looking away. Fu Shi didn¡¯t know what else to do, so he simply stared ahead in a daze. Even though Fu Shi was trying his best not to let his thoughts run wild, his eyes were wandering between Shen Chun¡¯s lips, which looked very pale and soft. For some reason, he kissed her forehead. Fu Shi¡¯s mouth felt hot and dry, so he pursed his lips. After more than ten minutes, the person in his arms finally moved. ¡°Hubby? Why are you here?¡± Her voice was soft, like someone who had just woken up. Although Fu Shi had let her suck purple aura, he was still angry. ¡°If I hadn¡¯te, how long would you have slept for?¡± Shen Chun recalled how she felt very sleepy the moment she returned to the vi yesterday and fell asleep as soon as shey down. Then, she suddenly stood up and asked, ¡°What time is it now?¡± Seeing that she was energetic, Fu Shi got out of bed and sat on the stool as he said, ¡°It¡¯s past two in the afternoon. You¡¯re in the hospital now.¡± Shen Chun scratched her head. ¡°Ah¡­ Well, something happened yesterday, so I used up a lot of energy.¡± Fu Shi sat up straight, but didn¡¯t dare to look Shen Chun in the eye as he said ambiguously, ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin.¡± Shen Chun saw through it but didn¡¯t expose anything. ¡°Alright.¡± The ward fell silent again, but Shen Chun felt that something was missing and felt ufortable. ¡°I keep feeling that something is wrong.¡± Fu Shi asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shen Chun didn¡¯t answer Fu Shi¡¯s question. Instead, she asked him a question. ¡°Hubby, let me ask you. If you¡¯ve sacrificed a lot to do something, will you give up just because of someone else¡¯s words?¡± Fu Shi answered without thinking, ¡°No.¡± Shen Chun frowned and leaned forward as she asked, ¡°Why?¡± Fu Shi looked up at Shen Chun and said, ¡°What if I seed?¡± This sentence sobered Shen Chun up. She was so anxious that she immediately got out of bed and put on her shoes to go out. Suddenly, Shen Chun felt a surge of sinister energy nearby. She wanted to take a look, but she staggered and almost lost her bnce. Fu Shi reached out to hold her. She stood by the window and looked in the direction of the sinister energy as she said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s toote¡­ I¡¯ll go take a look first.¡± Without exining to Fu Shi, Shen Chun turned around and ran out of the ward. Unable to say anything, Fu Shi sighed. After he thought about it for a moment, he chased after her. Shen Chun hailed a taxi and gave the chauffeur directions to the vicinity before paying. From afar, she saw a woman killing everyone she saw on the road and biting everyone she saw like a hungry wolf. Shen Chun was shocked. Wasn¡¯t that Fu Qing?! Shen Chun walked forward quickly. Coupled with the effect of the teleportation talisman, she arrived in front of Fu Qing quickly and stuck the Exorcism Talisman on Fu Qing¡¯s head. As Fu Qing roared, smoke came out of his forehead, making sizzling sounds. Shen Chun took the opportunity to shout, ¡°Fu Qing, wake up.¡± Not only was this useless, but it also made Fu Qing even more agitated. Fu Qing was actually unafraid of the spiritual energy of the Exorcism Talisman and tore it off. Fu Qing¡¯s eyes were as red as a demon¡¯s and his long nails wed at Shen Chun. Fu Qing was possessed by something and was extremely fast. Shen Chun could dodge his attack, but she was afraid that she would identally injure others on the road. In the end, Shen Chun took out the Thunder God Whip. Fu Qing suddenlyy on the ground and arched his back to pounce on Shen Chun. Shen Chun swung the Thunder God Whip three times and hit Fu Qing¡¯s body. A bolt of lightning shed and seemed to resonate with the Thunder God Whip in Shen Chun¡¯s hand. The lightning on the whip flickered as she whipped down at lightning speed, aiming for Fu Qing¡¯s vital points. With an ear-piercing scream, Fu Qing fell to the ground. Shen Chun walked forward and saw the jade pendant that had fallen from Fu Qing¡¯s neck. This¡­ was the same as the one Xu Yan had shattered previously! Chapter 89 - 89: The Little Ghost Chapter 89: The Little Ghost Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Shen Chun heard the sound of police sirens, then saw Ling Han get out of the car and evacuate the crowd. The moment his attention was diverted, Fu Qing took the opportunity to get up and sweep his ws over. Shen Chun grabbed her wrist with her left hand and Fu Qing¡¯s face with her right, as if she was pulling something out. After she grabbed a ball of ck energy, she could vaguely see greenish-ck bones and blood-red eyes. It took Shen Chun a lot of effort to tear it out of Fu Qing¡¯s body. The little ghost was surrounded by ck energy. There was no flesh or blood on its body, only bones, and it was the size of a baby in swaddling clothes. Ity on the ground like a frog as it grinned at Shen Chun. After Lan Shan ran out, his eyes lit up with a hungry look and he asked, ¡°Master, can I eat this little ghost?¡± Shen Chun looked at the little ghost who was eyeing her covetously, then at Lan Shan. This little ghost was very resentful, and Lan Shan was also a sinner. After Shen Chun chanted an incantation and formed a seal with her fingers, a golden appeared out of thin air and covered the little ghost. Lan Shan, who had pounced over to eat the little ghost, pouted. When Shen Chun saw Lan Shan¡¯s gaze, she said, ¡°No way.¡± Shen Chun squatted down and looked at the little ghost who was still struggling in the golden. Then, she took out a few pieces of yellow paper and stuck them on the little ghost before it finally calmed down. Shen Chun held it in her hand and asked Lan Shan to go back. When Ling Han saw that Shen Chun was finished, he walked forward. Fu Shi, who had caught up at some point, also looked at the thing in Shen Chun¡¯s hand in confusion. Shen Chun looked at Fu Qing, who was lying on the ground, and shook her head. At this moment, she suddenly felt that Fu Qing was really pitiful. She pulled off the jade pendant from Fu Qing¡¯s neck and showed it to Fu Shi and Ling Han. ¡°She raised a little ghost inside.¡± Ling Han immediately sent someone to send the unconscious Fu Qing to the hospital. As Fu Shi looked at the jade pendant, he repeated Shen Chun¡¯s words. ¡°Little ghost?¡± Shen Chun exined as she fiddled with the little ghost in her hand, ¡°Fu Qing probably made a wish for this thing, but its resentment is too strong. Fu Qing couldn¡¯t satisfy its daily needs, so the little fellow became disobedient.¡± Ling Han couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡°Then what should we do with it?¡± Shen Chun shrugged. Actually, she didn¡¯t know the exact method either. After all, she couldn¡¯t guess the reason why it was so resentful. However, Shen Chun was very familiar with the sinister energy on it. ¡°I have to dissipate its resentment.¡± Fu Shi was reticent, but when he spoke, he usually hit the nail on the head. ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± Shen Chun tilted her head and looked at Fu Shi. After she thought about it for a moment, she said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure if she¡¯s there.¡± As Shen Chun spoke, she brought Fu Shi to Ru Chi¡¯s nest near the amusement park. After she walked in, she saw Ru Chibing Ah Zui¡¯s hair and wiping his face. It was as if nothing had happened. After Ru Chi nced over, she also noticed the little ghost in Shen Chun¡¯s hand. The moment this little ghost approached, it became anxious, but Ru Chi remained calm. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± Shen Chun guessed that Ru Chi already knew, so she chatted with her in a casual manner. ¡°Did you prepare food this time?¡± Ru Chi felt amused and smiled bitterly. ¡°Why are you such a foodie?¡± Shen Chun sat down and crossed her legs again. ¡°Having a good appetite is a blessing.¡± Fu Shi had been vignt since he entered, but upon seeing Shen Chun like this, he suddenly felt that his worries were unnecessary. Ru Chi¡¯s makeup looked even more perfect than before. When she smiled, she looked very charming. ¡°If I wasn¡¯t forced, how could I be willing to use him?¡± She smiled as she shed a tear. Shen Chun lowered her head and tightened her grip on the little ghost. ¡°He¡¯s very angry now.¡± Ru Chi said slowly, ¡°It wasn¡¯t a natural miscarriage. Ever since I found out that Ah Zui was dead, I¡¯ve been looking for a way. Later on, I searched for offerings day after day. When I looked at my seven-month-pregnant stomach in the end, I finally had a way to settle it once and for all.¡± Shen Chun continued Ru Chi¡¯s words. ¡°You drugged yourself and refined the child into an evil spirit in the jade pendant..¡± Chapter 90 - 90: Fortune and Misfortune Come Together Chapter 90: Fortune and Misfortune Come Together Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ru Chi closed her eyes and tacitly agreed with Shen Chun¡¯s words. ¡°Ever since I discovered your existence, I expected that you would affect my n, so I suggested that you go to the Netherworld. This way, your vitality will be greatly damaged, and you won¡¯t have the chance to ruin my n. I didn¡¯t expect you to recover so quickly. After you returned from the Netherworld, I did think of giving up, but unfortunately, it was toote.¡± When Shen Chun heard this, she felt upset. Indeed, it was toote. The little ghost struggled in Shen Chun¡¯s hand. Shen Chun raised her hand and stroked the little ghost¡¯s head tofort it. ¡°I think you owe him an apology.¡± As soon as Shen Chun finished speaking, the little ghost fell silent, probably waiting for a reply. Ru Chi looked at the little ghost with aplicated expression. ¡°Child, Mommy has let you down.¡± This sentence seemed to be an answer to Ru Chi¡¯s many years of bitterness, helplessness, and betrayal. At this moment, the resentment on the little ghost¡¯s body dissipated as well. Shen Chun knew that the little ghost just needed an apology, so she brought the little ghost, who was about to dissipate, to Ru Chi¡¯s side. ¡°Say goodbye. He¡¯s leaving.¡± Ru Chi tried her best to maintain her most beautiful appearance as she said softly, ¡°I love you.¡± Ru Chi said what Liu Yue didn¡¯t have the chance to say to Liu Yue back then. In the end, Ru Chi didn¡¯t even have the chance to hug it. Even Ru Chi and Ah Zui started to show signs of disappearing. Ru Chi¡¯s face gradually aged and she smiled sadly as she said word by word, ¡°Thank you, Shen Chun. If you¡¯re really hungry¡­ perhaps I¡¯ll find food for you in the next life, but I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯te in the next life.¡± Shen Chun didn¡¯t say anything and just watched quietly. Shen Chun really didn¡¯t know how to answer. Ru Chi turned to smile at Ah Zui affectionately and raised her hand to touch Ah Zui¡¯s face. ¡°In your next life, don¡¯t¡­ break your promise again.¡± But in the end, Ru Chi didn¡¯t touch the person she yearned for. After Ru Chi disappeared, something fell from her body. Shen Chun picked it up and opened theyers of cloth that wrapped it. It was a jade pendant made of y. Shen Chun thought that this was probably the prototype of the jade pendant. At this moment, Shen Chun made a decision. She felt that she had to meet Liu Yue. However, there was no need to take a taxi over this time. Luo Yong would be the chauffeur. In the car, Shen Chun told Fu Shi everything that had happened in the past two days. Fu Shi didn¡¯t expect so many things to happen after he went out for a few days. ¡°So Liu Yue is Ah Zui¡¯s reincarnation.¡± Shen Chun nodded proudly and expected to hear Fu Shi praise her. Unexpectedly, Fu Shi asked again, ¡°Did you really go to hell?¡± For some reason, this question sounded strange. Moreover, Fu Shi¡¯s focus was actually on this? Shen Chun nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s like my soul leaving my body. You understand, right?¡± Fu Shi listened to her seriously and replied, ¡°Yes.¡± After Shen Chun thought about it for a moment, she said, ¡°Tsk, if what I say is too unrealistic, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t believe me.¡± Before Shen Chun could finish speaking, Fu Shi, who was sitting beside her, suddenly answered, ¡°I believe you.¡± She turned around in surprise and blushed when she saw Fu Shi¡¯s doting gaze and gentle smile. The atmosphere in the car suddenly became ambiguous. Shen Chun could only look out of the window. Soon, Shen Chun arrived at Liu Yue¡¯s neighborhood. This time, when Liu Yue, who was sitting on the bench, turned around and saw Shen Chun, he greeted her gently, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Liu Yue.¡± Shen Chun was a little surprised, since she didn¡¯t expect Liu Yue to recover so quickly. ¡°Hello, my name is Shen Chun. He¡¯s my husband, Fu Shi.¡± Liu Yue smiled innocently. ¡°I remember you. You camest time.¡± Shen Chun nodded. Unexpectedly, when Liu Yue looked behind Shen Chun, a trace of disappointment shed across his eyes. However, when he looked at Shen Chun again, he smiled and said, ¡°I vaguely remember that thest time you came, ady in a red cheongsam came with you. She didn¡¯te today?¡± ¡°She¡¯s not free today. If fate allows it, you two will meet again.¡± Then, Shen Chun gave the pendant that Ah Zui had given to Ru Chi to Liu Yue. Shen Chun thought that this was a good answer for him, but she didn¡¯t expect that this white lie would affect the rest of Liu Yue¡¯s life.. Chapter 91 - 91: Buying a Ring Chapter 91: Buying a Ring Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When Shen Chun, who was resting with her eyes closed, felt the car stop, she opened her eyes. After seeing that they were in the parking lot near the mall, she asked, ¡°Why did you park here?¡± Luo Yong observed Fu Shi through the rearview mirror. He knew very well that Fu Shi wasn¡¯t good at expressing himself, so he answered Shen Chun¡¯s question for him. ¡°Madam, have you forgotten? President Fu is taking you to buy a ring.¡± After saying that, Luo Yong couldn¡¯t help but snicker. Shen Chun smiled at Fu Shi. ¡°Really, Hubby?¡± Fu Shi had no choice but to agree, then he got out of the car immediately. Shen Chun followed him with a smile. Fu Shi specifically chose a national chain jewelry shop, in which all the jewelry was of the best quality and had the highest evaluation. When the attendant inside saw Fu Shi, she immediately came up to him. ¡°Young Master Fu, what do you want to buy? Let us rmend a few rings to you.¡± Shen Chun was mesmerized by the dazzling array of jewelry. After Fu Shi walked straight to the cab in the middle, the attendant started to introduce it without him even saying anything. When the attendant noticed Shen Chun, she understood something. ¡°Young Master Fu, these are all thetest products that we just bought today. Do you want to buy a ne, bracelet, or ring?¡± Fu Shi said calmly, ¡°The ring.¡± As if she had found out about some big news, the attendant¡¯s eyes widened. Then, she looked at Shen Chun with more anticipation and excitement. ¡°Then, Young Master Fu, do you want something in or a little more fancy?¡± After thinking about it, Fu Shi still felt that it wasn¡¯t appropriate for him to buy it, so he called out to Shen Chun, ¡°You can choose.¡± The attendant started to rmend to Shen Chun. ¡°Miss, take a look and see which model you like. I can take it out for you to try.¡± After Shen Chun looked at it, she felt that the design was better. After all, it suited her tastes. She pointed at the silver ring with only a small decorative pattern and asked the attendant to take it out for her to take a look. The attendant took out the ring and handed it to Shen Chun carefully. ¡°Here.¡± Shen Chun took a good look at the ring and itspatibility with her. She only thought it looked quite good just now, but once she put it on, it didn¡¯t look so good anymore. ¡°It feels¡­ a littlecking.¡± Seeing this, Fu Shi said, ¡°Then choose something else.¡± Shen Chun took off the ring and returned it to the attendant. Then, she went to another counter to take a look. Indeed, the design of the rings in the middle counter was more novel. Suddenly, Shen Chun saw a pair of couple¡¯s rings. The style was quite minimalistic. ¡°Take this out for me to see.¡± After she put on the ring, she felt quite satisfied, so she showed Fu Shi another ring. ¡°Hubby, see if you like this.¡± When the attendant heard this, she smiled. When Fu Shi noticed the other people¡¯s expressions, he didn¡¯t look at it carefully. ¡°As long as you think it looks good, it¡¯s fine.¡± Shen Chun didn¡¯t listen to him. She walked forward and took Fu Shi¡¯s hand before putting it on for him. Then, she admired it in her hand. Shen Chun sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s quite beautiful, mainly because your hands are beautiful.¡± Fu Shi nodded calmly, but in fact, his neck was already red. ¡°Yes.¡± After agreeing to Shen Chun¡¯s request, he walked to the attendant and handed her the card. After the attendant swiped the card, she asked, ¡°Young Master Fu, do you want to take it away directly or do you need us to wrap it up a little?¡± Fu Shi took the card as he said, ¡°No need.¡± As soon as Shen Chun and Fu Shi stepped out of the shop, they heard those people discussing her rtionship with Fu Shi. They hadn¡¯t even gone far, yet they didn¡¯t consider if they could hear them or not. After Shen Chun took the invoice from Fu Shi and saw the number, she said, ¡°So this pair of rings costs 200,000 yuan.¡± Fu Shi wasn¡¯t surprised. ¡°The one you chose is quite affordable.¡± Shen Chun knew that Fu Shi was rich, so this amount of money was indeed nothing to him. ¡°Thank you, Hubby.¡± As soon as she got into the car, she habitually stuffed her hands into her pockets and touched the jade pendant that had been torn off Fu Qing¡¯s neck. ¡°Mm? It shattered?¡± Fu Shi asked, ¡°What¡¯s shattered?¡± Actually, it wasn¡¯t strange for this thing to shatter. This thing no longer had sinister energy to nourish it, and the thing it relied on was gone, so it was only a matter of time before it shattered. Shen Chun took out a small piece of broken jade pendant. ¡°Here, this is a piece of a jade pendant..¡± Chapter 92 - 92: Interrogating Fu Qing Chapter 92: Interrogating Fu Qing Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When Fu Shi saw the jade pendant, he asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you throw it away?¡± Shen Chun raised her eyebrows, as if she was surprised by Fu Shi¡¯s question. ¡°Hubby, do you know what it means if this thing breaks?¡± Fu Shi cooperated with Shen Chun, but he actually wasn¡¯t curious. ¡°What?¡± Shen Chun smiled at Fu Shi as she said mysteriously, ¡°If this jade pendant shatters, it means that Fu Qing is going to suffer.¡± Shen Chun lowered her head to look at the jade pendant in her palm and saw that it gradually cracked into countless pieces. Then, she took out her phone and called Ling Han. ¡°Officer Ling, is Fu Qing in the hospital?¡± The person on the other end of the line immediately replied, ¡°Yes, what¡¯s wrong, Miss Shen?¡± Shen Chun leaned against the car seat and asked, ¡°Arc you guys still in the hospital?¡± Ling Han replied, ¡°Yes, when she wakes up, I¡¯ll record her statement.¡± Shen Chun exined, ¡°The jade pendant from Fu Qing¡¯s body shattered previously, which means that her wish is about to lose its effect. Moreover, raising little ghosts requires daily offerings. As for what¡¯s needed to feed these little ghosts, it¡¯s the Yang energy of the human body. As for¡­ what Fu Qing fed it, Officer Ling might have to investigate.¡± Ling Han nced at the ward Fu Qing was in and said, ¡°Okay.¡± After Fu Qing, who was lying on the hospital bed, woke up from a drcam, she happened to see the nurseing in and asked her to pour a ss of water. Unexpectedly, when the nurse came in and saw her, she screamed and ran out. Fu Qing cursed the nurse for making a fuss. Then, she suddenly realized something and frantically searched for something beside her. In the end, she picked up the phone on the bedside table. When Fu Qing saw her ugly face, which was even more unsightly than the little ghost she raised, she immediately screamed in fear. When Ling Han heard themotion, he immediately pushed open the door and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing Ling Han barge in, Fu Qing felt even more ashamed to face anyone. Even though Fu Qing quickly covered her face, Ling Han still saw it clearly. Although he was very puzzled, he didn¡¯t ask about what was on her face. He only closed the door calmly and said, ¡°Fu Qing, my name is Ling Han, and I¡¯m a police officer. You have to answer what I¡¯m going to ask you next truthfully.¡± Fu Qing was nowpletely shocked by the change in her appearance, but after hearing that Ling Han was a police officer, she calmed down a little. ¡°What¡­ what is it?¡± While Fu Qing was unconscious, Ling Han asked his subordinates to investigate Fu Qing. Fu Qing¡¯s face had been disfigured before, so the reason her face looked like this was probably because of the bacsh from the little ghost that Shen Chun had mentioned just now. ¡°You raised a little ghost in the jade pendant on your neck, right?¡± Fu Qing avoided Ling Han¡¯s sharp gaze and she wanted to say something but hesitated. Seeing that Fu Qing was avoiding it, Ling Han could only threaten her. ¡°All the questions I ask will be recorded. Miss Fu, please think carefully. Many people have already seen the situation. Miss Fu, do you think you can still escape unscathed?¡± Fu Qing stammered as she finally answered Ling Han¡¯s question, ¡°Yes.¡± Her voice was very soft, but Ling Han heard it. Ling Han continued to ask, ¡°Did you prepare the things you needed to raise little ghosts on time every day?¡± Fu Qing¡¯s expression was nk as he nodded. Then, he suddenly shook his head. ¡°At first, there was, butter on, it wanted more and more, so I didn¡¯t agree to it. However, I don¡¯t remember what happened next¡­¡± Ling Han understood the meaning of Fu Qing¡¯s words. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that you didn¡¯t kill anyone, right?¡± Fu Qing nodded. Ling Han smiled calmly. ¡°We¡¯ll find out whether you killed anyone or not.¡± Fu Qing didn¡¯t say anything. After Ling Han thought about it for a moment, he said, ¡°Your information states that you have a fiance called Lin Huai, right?¡± The moment he mentioned Lin Huai, Fu Qing¡¯s expression changed and she panicked. Fu Qing hugged herself even tighter. She seemed to know something. Ling Han caught this and continued to ask Fu Qing, ¡°Where¡¯s your fiance? Do you want me to call him and ask him toe over?¡± Chapter 93 - 93: Retribution Chapter 93: Retribution Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions At first, Fu Qing didn¡¯t have much of a reaction when she heard Ling Han say this. It was only when Ling Han took out his phone and pretended to be about to make a call that she pursed her lips and said, ¡°No, there¡¯s no need. He¡¯s very busy, and I¡¯m fine, so I don¡¯t want him to worry about me.¡± Ling Han opened the dial interface and said, ¡°His fiancee is in the hospital. As her fiance, it¡¯s only right for him toe and take a look. What? Is your rtionship not good?¡± Fu Qing didn¡¯t deny it or admit it. ¡°We¡­ we¡­¡± Ling Han shrugged. Seeing that he couldn¡¯t get anything out of Fu Qing, he stood up and said, ¡°Looks like I¡¯ll have to make a trip to his house myself.¡± When Fu Qing finally raised her head, she saw that Ling Han had already walked to the door of the ward. In a moment of panic, she shouted, ¡°Wait!¡± Ling Han pretended to be puzzled and stopped in his tracks. ¡°Huh?¡± Fu Qing held her hand and ced it on her chest as she said, ¡°Before I lost my memory, I think¡­ I think I saw that Lin Huai had already been¡­¡± Ling Han asked, ¡°Where is he?¡± After Fu Qing thought for a long time, she frowned and said, ¡°I forgot.¡± Ling Han stood at the door as he called his subordinate. ¡°Immediately investigate a person called Lin Huai and find him.¡± After he hung up the phone, he nced at Fu Qing before leaving. The sun had set very early today, and lights were lit everywhere in the country. In Yawang Vi, Shen Chun ate melon seeds as she watched television. The volume of the television was so loud that Fu Shi could hear it from the bathroom. As soon as he came out, he saw Shen Chun¡¯s feet on the table and her back against the sofa. Fu Shi couldn¡¯t help butin, ¡°Watch your image.¡± Then, he walked over and turned down the volume of the television. After turning it off, Fu Shi added, ¡°Shen Chi has to go to school tomorrow. You might wake him up.¡± Shen Chunined that Fu Shi was making a fuss. ¡°It¡¯s not like we¡¯re in someone else¡¯s house. Who are you showing off to? Besides, as long as I¡¯m by Little Chi¡¯s side, he won¡¯t wake up.¡± Fu Shi stopped talking. Shen Chun was focused on watching the television drama, but nced at him from time to time. When she realized that Fu Shi saw her peeping, she turned her head away. Fu Shi smiled helplessly. Suddenly, her cell phone rang. After Shen Chun picked up her cell phone, she realized that it was a message from Ling Han. The content of the message was¡­ Ling Han: Lin Huai is dead. Shen Chun had seen his forehead turn ck previously. If Lin Huai didn¡¯t listen to her advice, there would be a bloody cmity, but she didn¡¯t expect it to happen so quickly. Fu Shi became interested. ¡°Who is it?¡± Shen Chun showed the phone to Fu Shi. ¡°Officer Ling.¡± When Fu Shi saw the message from Ling Han, he asked, ¡°Who is Lin Huai?¡± A trace of surprise shed past Shen Chun¡¯s eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t know Lin Huai?¡± Fu Shi shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know him.¡± Shen Chun got angry at the thought of this and put down her phone and melon seeds. She wanted to tell Fu Shi about Lin Huai and her, but in the end, she didn¡¯t. She only exined Lin Huai¡¯s identity in simple terms. ¡°He¡¯s Fu Qing¡¯s fiance.¡± After Fu Shi thought of Fu Qing being possessed by the little ghost today, he said, ¡°Did that little ghost kill him or¡­ Did Fu Qing kill him?¡± Shen Chun wasn¡¯t a god, so she couldn¡¯t guess who it was. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I have to ask Fu Qing, but I don¡¯t think she will tell the truth. But no matter what, she will probably be imprisoned for at least a few years.¡± Fu Shi¡¯s expression was unpleasant. After all, Fu Qing¡¯s surname was Fu. Now that things had turned out like this, the Fu family¡¯s reputation was damaged. He wondered if anyone had taken a photo of what had happened this afternoon. If they had, things would be even more troublesome. In the end, Fu Shi said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°What a troublemaker.¡± Shen Chun understood Fu Shi¡¯s concerns. ¡°Officer Ling rushed over this afternoon. When he organized the evacuation, he probably expected that someone was filming it.¡± It had better be. Fu Shi looked at the time and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to rest?¡± Instead of answering him, Shen Chun asked, ¡°You just came back from a business trip today. Aren¡¯t you tired?¡± To be honest, during the few days when Fu Shi was on a business trip, she was only busy on the first day and rested the entire time after that.. Chapter 94 - 94: Buying Things Chapter 94: Buying Things Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°I¡¯m not tired.¡± As Shen Chun stared at Fu Shi in a daze, she suddenly remembered the scene of Fu Shi hugging her in the hospital today and her heart skipped a beat. ¡°I¡¯m not tired either.¡± Unexpectedly, Fu Shi suddenly got up. Shen Chun looked at him in confusion as Fu Shi said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go to bed then.¡± As Shen Chun watched Fu Shi return to his room, she keptmenting about the contradictory nature of Fu Shi¡¯s words, but on second thought, not being tired didn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with going to bed. Shen Chun immediately felt that the television drama in front of her was no longer that interesting. She got up and turned off the television. Then, she tidied up the things on the table and returned to her room to sleep. Perhaps because he had consumed a lot of energy recently, even with the purple aura, she felt a little tired. When she woke up again, it was already ten o¡¯clock. Shen Chun was wondering why Little Chi didn¡¯t wake her up today. When she put on her clothes and left the room, she saw Fu Shi reading documents in the living room. Perhaps because she had just woken up, Shen Chun¡¯s throat was dry, so her voice sounded a little hoarse. ¡°What are you doing?¡± When Fu Shi saw Shen Chun, who had slept until noon, he wanted tough but couldn¡¯t. He could only suppress hisughter and say, ¡°Good morning.¡± Shen Chun sensed Fu Shi¡¯s mockery, but she still replied to him with a smile, ¡°Morning, Hubby.¡± Then, Shen Chun went into the washroom with a dark expression. After Shen Chun washed up, she sat on the sofa. When she saw that Fu Shi was still dealling with documents, she picked one up. It was all about thepany¡¯s rules, regtions, and financial problems. After reading for a while, Shen Chun put it down and asked aloofly, ¡°Where¡¯s Luo Yong?¡± Fu Shi didn¡¯t look up as he said, ¡°I asked him to go buy something.¡± ¡°Buy what?¡± Fu Shi nced at Shen Chun before replying, ¡°I n to go back to my hometown in a few days, so I n to bring some things back.¡± Shen Chun covered her stomach. ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t need to prepare anything, do I?¡± ¡°He¡¯ll buy your share too.¡± Fu Shi saw Shen Chun holding her stomach and seeing that it was ten in the morning, he guessed that she had not eaten breakfast and her stomach was feeling ufortable. He asked worriedly, ¡°Does your stomach hurt?¡± Unexpectedly, Shen Chun smiled awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯m a little hungry.¡± Fu Shi put down the document and stared straight at Shen Chun. He wanted to say something but hesitated. In the end, he got up in exasperation to get food for Shen Chun. Fortunately, he asked Uncle Shang to leave breakfast in the microwave. When he brought it over for Shen Chun, she realized that it was still warm. After a while, Shen Chun saw Luo Yong return with arge pile of bags. Out of curiosity, she counted them. There were ten bags, but she didn¡¯t know if there were any more bags inside these bags. ¡°You bought so many?¡± Luo Yong panted heavily as he said helplessly, ¡°President Fu only told me to buy some supplements and fruits. He asked me to buy the rest as I see fit. I didn¡¯t know what else to buy, so I bought a little of everything. President Fu gave me plenty of money anyway.¡± At this point, Shen Chun was a little curious. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go yourself?¡± Fu Shi knew that Shen Chun was asking the obvious, but he still answered obediently, ¡°Dealing with documents.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Shen Chun stood up and helped Fu Shi check if the things Luo Yong bought were suitable as gifts. She specifically picked thergest bag and opened it. It was filled with small bags of various sizes, but Shen Chun could roughly tell that this small bag contained all kinds of fruits. There was nothing to see about fruits. It was fine as long as they were not spoilt. After she found the smallest bag and opened it to take a look, she saw that there was a pair of shoes inside. They looked good, but the style was ordinary. Then, Shen Chun found another piece of clothing. As Shen Chun held it in her hand, she found that she disliked the fashion style, so she asked Luo Yong, ¡°Not to mention this old-fashioned style, is the sizing even correct?¡± After Shen Chun finished speaking, she even matched the clothes with Luo Yong. It was a perfect match. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you bought these clothes ording to your size..¡± Chapter 95 - 95: Bloody Infant Chapter 95: Bloody Infant Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Luo Yong didn¡¯t ept Shen Chun¡¯s nder. ¡°I didn¡¯t. Madam, don¡¯t nder me. I bought it ording to Old Master¡¯s measurements.¡± Shen Chun¡¯s serious expression instantly faltered because of Luo Yong¡¯s words. She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m just teasing you.¡± After flipping through it, Shen Chun actually found a red dress with a tube top. She asked in disbelief, ¡°This is also for Old Master?¡± After Fu Shi took a look, he almost choked on his own saliva. ¡°This is for you.¡± Shen Chun didn¡¯t understand why he suddenly bought her a dress. ¡°Why are you giving it to me?¡± Fu Shi put away the documents and said, ¡°What I wanted to tell you just now is that there¡¯s a gathering tonight and I need you to apany me.¡± It was Shen Chun¡¯s first time going to such a formal assion, so she was a little curious and nervous. As she held the new dress in her hand, she leaned against the sofa and asked expectantly, ¡°A gathering? Who will be there?¡± After Fu Shi thought about it for a while, he replied, ¡°You don¡¯t know them, so you won¡¯t know even if I tell you.¡± At night, Shen Chun realized that Fu Shi was right. She really didn¡¯t know anyone. Fu Shi introduced her to the presidents and managers of otherpanies one by one, but Shen Chun forgot about them soon after and sat down to eat instead. After a while, a woman walked over and sat beside Shen Chun. Shen Chun didn¡¯t pay attention at first, but she was attracted by the woman¡¯s aura. Shen Chun looked at her. She was wearing a silver sequin gown, and her figure was also top-notch. The only disadvantage was that her stomach was a little big, but judging from her physiognomy, she was probably a rich person. It was just that her life had been gued with trouble recently, so she was down on her luck. The woman also realized that Shen Chun had been staring at her and felt a little ufortable. Shen Chun quickly apologized. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss. You¡¯re too good-looking, so I couldn¡¯t bear to look away.¡± She lowered her head shyly. When she looked up at Shen Chun again, she became confident once again and said, ¡°Hello, my name is Bai Xin. I¡¯m an actress.¡± ¡°My name is Shen Chun.¡± After saying that, Shen Chun clinked sses with Bai Xin and said, ¡°I thought this banquet was only for business purposes.¡± Bai Xin took a sip of red wine and said, ¡°The people attending this banquet are all aplished figures in various fields. Being able to chat with any one of them is an honor.¡± Shen Chun leaned closer and asked, ¡°Then who are you here to see, Miss Bai?¡± Bai Xin said with obvious joy, ¡°I¡¯m here to see my idol, Zhang Chen. What about you?¡± Shen Chun nced at Fu Shi, who was in the crowd, and said, ¡°I came with my husband.¡± Bai Xin still wanted to say something, but she was stopped by someone. Right on the heels of that, the music at the event location stopped abruptly, and a pram actually slid out of the room inside. The cries attracted the attention of everyone present. One after another, people ran over to check. Shen Chun also walked forward to join in the fun. However, they saw that there was blood all over the pram, as if there was a newborn child inside. Someone at the event location immediately called the police. Someone even walked into the room to find the person who pushed the pram out. Only Shen Chun saw that person standing beside the pram. This child didn¡¯t have enough Yang energy, but his sinister energy was strong. No matter how Shen Chun looked at him, he looked like a stillborn. But why was this child still alive? Bai Xin, who walked past her, interrupted Shen Chun¡¯s thoughts. Seeing that Bai Xin wanted to go over and take a look, Shen Chun stopped her in time. ¡°Miss Bai, you¡¯re pregnant, so I suggest you don¡¯t go over. Seeing blood and getting stained with sinister energy won¡¯t be good for the child.¡± Bai Xin didn¡¯t say anything, as if she was thinking about the veracity of Shen Chun¡¯s words. At this moment, Fu Shi brought someone to Shen Chun and said, ¡°Miss Bai, since she said so today, it¡¯s better to be careful.¡± In the end, after much consideration, Bai Xin decided to leave this troublesome ce first.. Chapter 96 - 96: Lin Xiao Chapter 96: Lin Xiao Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Seeing that Bai Xin had left, Fu Shi also nced at the child in the pram. There were very few women here, let alone a mother who was about to give birth. Moreover, there were bodyguards guarding outside the venue, so they wouldn¡¯t let her in anyway. ¡°This a little strange.¡± Shen Chun agreed with Fu Shi. The young master patted Fu Shi¡¯s shoulder with a smile, as if nothing unusual had happened. ¡°Sigh, just leave this to the police. We can¡¯t interfere.¡± A trace of displeasure appeared in Fu Shi¡¯s eyes. Perhaps because of the strong smell of alcohol, Shen Chun could smell it even from a meter away. Seeing that Fu Shi was silent, Shen Chun swirled the wine ss in her hand and interrupted, ¡°You are?¡± He raised his ss and said, ¡°I¡¯m the boss of Xiao Ying Corporation, Lin Xiao.¡± Shen Chun clinked sses with him. ¡°My name is Shen Chun, and I¡¯m the wife of Fu Corporation¡¯s president.¡± Fu Shi was a little surprised by Shen Chun¡¯s answer, but he didn¡¯t retort. Instead, he was secretly delighted. Lin Xiao was obviously very surprised and looked at Fu Shi in shock, but saw that Fu Shi had acquiesced. ¡°I haven¡¯t heard that Young Master Fu is already married.¡± Shen Chun remained calm and nonchnt. From time to time, she would show off the new ring on her hand. ¡°Hubby, is that so?¡± Fu Shi hummed softly with a smile on his face. Lin Xiao also realized that Shen Chun wasn¡¯t as simple as she seemed, so he smiled at Fu Shi and patted his shoulder. ¡°President Fu, why didn¡¯t you tell me that you got married? I could have prepared a gift in advance.¡± Fu Shi only smiled gently as he answered with annoyance, ¡°You know that I don¡¯t like crowds. Besides, it¡¯s only a matter of time before news of my marriage gets out, so there¡¯s no hurry.¡± Shen Chun immediately pulled Fu Shi away and said unhappily, ¡°This is my husband. What are you doing, Mr. Lin?¡± Lin Xiao¡¯s lips twitched as he retracted his hand and said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t disturb the newlyweds anymore.¡± Lin Xiao made a toasting gesture and left. Shen Chun immediately let go and pretended to be calm as she looked at the pram, but then she said out of the blue, ¡°Why is this policeman so slow?¡± Fu Shi smiled as he looked at the red wine in her hand and asked, ¡°Have you been drinking?¡± Shen Chun looked down at the red wine and said, ¡°I took a few sips. It tastes pretty good.¡± Fu Shi didn¡¯t know what to say, so he simply said, ¡°Don¡¯t drink too much.¡± Very quickly, Ling Han brought a group of people in. The moment Ling Han saw Shen Chun, he suddenly felt that this matter might not be that simple either. Ling Han asked the doctor to see if the child was alright. The doctor did a preliminary examination. ¡°He seems fine externally, but as for the rest, he needs to be brought back for further examination.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s bring him back first.¡± Ling Han asked the doctor to send the child to the hospital, then asked the people outside to guard all the exits. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble everyone to cooperate and make a statement.¡± Shen Chun and Fu Shi waited at the side. They didn¡¯t know when it would be their turn to ask questions. Shen Chun didn¡¯t know the people in front of Ling Han, so she didn¡¯t pay much attention to them. However, when Bai Xin was asked, Shen Chun paid some attention to them. Ling Han looked at Bai Xin and said, ¡°Name.¡± Bai Xin sat in front of Ling Han with her legs crossed and sped her hands nervously as she replied, ¡°Bai Xin.¡± Ling Han paid close attention to Bai Xin¡¯s every move and expression. ¡°Miss Bai, what have you been doing here today?¡± Bai Xin pursed her lips and said, ¡°I just sat there and drank a ss of red wine. Then, I talked to Miss Shen for a while. I didn¡¯t go anywhere.¡± Ling Han nced at Shen Chun, who wasn¡¯t far away from him. ¡°Shen Chun?¡± Bai Xin nodded. Right on the heels of that, Ling Han also noticed the bulge in Bai Xin¡¯s stomach. ¡°You¡¯re pregnant?¡± Bai Xin was obviously a little surprised. She began to rub her hands continuously and avoided Ling Han¡¯s gaze. ¡°Yes..¡± Chapter 97 - 97: A Dead Person Gives Birth Chapter 97: A Dead Person Gives Birth Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Bai Xin¡¯s shifty gaze made Ling Han suspicious. However, Ling Han wasn¡¯t in a hurry to ask anything. He only wrote down his doubts on a piece of white paper under the registration form calmly. Then, he called Shen Chun over. Shen Chun wanted to return home early and go to bed, so she couldn¡¯t wait for Ling Han to finish asking. Unexpectedly, Ling Han¡¯s first question was actually, ¡°Miss Shen, does today¡¯s matter have something to do with theherworld?¡± ¡°I think so.¡± Shen Chun was a little confused at first, but after thinking for a while, she continued, ¡°But that child¡¯s sinister energy is heavy. He doesn¡¯t look like an ordinary newborn.¡± Moreover, Shen Chun felt that something was wrong, but she couldn¡¯t tell what it was. When Ling Han heard Shen Chun¡¯s words, he said, ¡°We will focus on investigating that child¡¯s background.¡± Shen Chun was already bored, so she asked, ¡°Can I leave now?¡± After Ling Han asked Shen Chun why she was there, Shen Chun answered that she hade with Fu Shi. Fu Shi was also called over to go through the process. However, when Fu Shi was called over by Ling Han, Shen Chun saw a woman peeping from behind the door. Shen Chun took a closer look, but there was nothing there. Was it an illusion? Shen Chun didn¡¯t think that she was hallucinating just now. She wanted to walk over to verify it, but she was suddenly stopped by Bai Xin, so Shen Chun could only give up and ask Bai Xin, ¡°Wiry didn¡¯t you go back yet?¡± Bai Xin seemed to heave a sigh of relief and replied, ¡°I asked my manager to go to the nearby supermarket to buy something. I¡¯ll go back after a while.¡± Shen Chun nodded and looked behind the door. The women had probably fled by now, so she thought to herself, ¡°Forget it.¡± Then, she smiled and said goodbye to Bai Xin. After Fu Shi finished his statement, Shen Chun went home with Fu Shi. After recording everyone¡¯s statements, Ling Han returned to the police station and sat in the office topare the conversations recorded by everyone, but he didn¡¯t find anything particrly suspicious. After a while, Zhao Qing returned. Zhao Qing handed the information in his hand to Ling Han, his face filled with confusion and disbelief at the results of the investigation. ¡°Captain Ling, these arc the parents¡¯ information that was matched ording to the DNA on this child¡¯s body, as well as the baby¡¯s birth registration form. This girl¡¯s name is Wang Le. Her father is Wang Nan, and her mother is Lu Yi. However, the strange thing is that the baby was registered seven days after Lu Yi died.¡± At this moment, even Ling Han felt a chill run down his spine. He supported his chin with his hand and fell into deep thought. When faced with this information, the first exnation that came to his mind was whether this information had been filled in wrongly, or if her family had remembered the time wrongly. However, the life and death of a person was a huge matter, so how could they possibly remember it wrongly? How could a dead person give birth to a child? Wiry did the child suddenly appear at this banquet? Ling Han thought about these questions for the entire night, but still couldn¡¯t find an answer, so Ling Han went to the ce where Wang Le¡¯s parents lived the next day. The person who opened the door was an old man with white hair. Ling Han showed his police badge and revealed the purpose of his visit. ¡°I¡¯m Ling Han, and I have something to ask you.¡± The old man invited him into the house to chat. Ling Han saw the old man pour him a ss of water, but he wasn¡¯t in the mood to drink it. Instead, he asked, ¡°Are you Wang Nan¡¯s¡­¡± Wang Jian didn¡¯t understand, but he replied, ¡°I¡¯m Wang Nan¡¯s father.¡± Ling Han went straight to the point, ¡°You have a granddaughter called Wang Le, right?¡± Wang Jian was stunned for a moment. ¡°Air, right.¡± Ling Han took his time and waited for Wang Jian¡¯s reply patiently before continuing to ask, ¡°Where is that child now?¡± Wang Jian reached out to take a ss of water, but he didn¡¯t expect that he would lose his grip on the ss and spill the water. ¡°The child was born not long ago. She should be¡­ in the hospital¡¯s observation room.¡± Ling Han took all of this in calmly, but his expression remained unchanged. He took out the photo of the child that had appeared at the event location from his pocket. ¡°She appeared out of thin air at a banquetst night.¡± At this point, Wang Jian couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore.. His eyes were filled with fear as he muttered, ¡°She must have returned! It must be, it must be!¡± Chapter 98 - 98: Orphanage Chapter 98: Orphanage Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ling Han frowned. ¡°Who is it?¡± Wang Jian said, ¡°Lu Yi.¡± Ling Han had a vague guess, so he asked, ¡°How did Lu Yi die?¡± Wang Jian¡¯s body suddenly froze, and his muscles tensed up. He looked at Ling Han with widened eyes as he slowly spat out, ¡°Suicide.¡± Ling Han remained calm andposed as he asked, ¡°Why would shemit suicide? As a mother, shouldn¡¯t she wait for the child that¡¯s about to be born?¡± Wang Jian chuckled and said mysteriously, ¡°It¡¯s because shemitted suicide that she had this child.¡± Ling Han asked Wang Jian, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Wang Jian looked at Ling Han as he replied, ¡°Because on the seventh day after Lu Yi died, we suddenly heard a baby crying in her coffin!¡± If Lu Yi was still alive, she indeed should have given birth at that time. However, the problem was that Lu Yi was clearly dead, so why was this child still alive? Ling Han was unable to verify this statement, so he could only try to get more information out of Wang Jian. ¡°Are you sure you didn¡¯t see wrongly?¡± ¡°We and the people from the funeral parlor heard it, and even opened her coffin to take a look. There was indeed a child covered in blood inside.¡± Wang Jian¡¯s expression was very certain, and he showed the photo in his hand to Ling Han. ¡°It¡¯s exactly the same as this photo. At that time, the umbilical cord wasn¡¯t broken.¡± It was unbelievable. Ling Han froze, then after seeing the photo, he suddenly thought of something. ¡°Why did that child disappear? Also, why aren¡¯t you guys worried at all?¡± Wang Jian lowered his head in shame. ¡°Although I¡¯m very happy to have a grandchild, I¡¯m the only one left in the family. I don¡¯t have a job or a pension. I can¡¯t afford to support Wang Le at all. I¡­ I sent her to the orphanage.¡± ¡°Chengnan Orphanage?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ling Han made another trip to the Chengnan Orphanage. As soon as he reached the entrance, he saw a female teacher leading a group of children to y in the open space. He didn¡¯t disturb them and only watched quietly. Theughter of the children filled the entire front yard, and at the end of the game, that female teacher finally discovered Ling Han at the door. Seeing her walk over, Ling Han also reported his identity and purpose ining. ¡°I¡¯m Ling Han, the police.¡± The female teacher opened the door and asked, ¡°What are you doing in the orphanage, Officer Ling?¡± Ling Han said warmly, ¡°I heard that your orphanage received a baby called Wang Le some time ago?¡± At the mention of the baby, the female teacher¡¯s expression stiffened. ¡°Yes, but it seems that someone has already adopted her.¡± Ling Han was surprised. ¡°Someone adopted her so quickly?¡± However, the female teacher said, ¡°It¡¯s not that soon. That child has been in our orphanage for a month. Some rich families like young children. Although it¡¯s not easy to raise her, if she was raised from a young age, she¡¯ll be closer to them.¡± Ling Han only smiled lightly. ¡°I have a photo. In this photo, Wang Le doesn¡¯t look like she¡¯s only a month old.¡± At this moment, the female teacher suddenly panicked. ¡°This¡­¡± Actually, Ling Han was only making a gamble. Seeing the female teacher¡¯s reaction, Ling Han knew that he had made the right bet, so he entered the room and sat down. ¡°I advise you to tell the truth.¡± After the female teacher thought about it for a moment, she said, ¡°Wang Le was small and cute. I liked her back then, but something strange happenedter, so we had to send her away as soon as possible.¡± Ling Han sat there patiently as he listened to the female teacher talk about this strange matter. ¡°What strange thing?¡± The female teacher exined, ¡°At first, there was indeed no problem, butter on, we realized that Wang Le had never grown up. The atmosphere in the orphanage had not been good recently. We felt that it was very strange that everyone fell ill half a month ago, so we found a fortune-teller. Before the fortune-teller even entered the orphanage, he said that he felt a very strong sinister energy, and the source of that sinister energy was Wang Le..¡± Chapter 99 - 99: Cursed Scourge Chapter 99: Cursed Scourge Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ling Han didn¡¯t speak, and the female teacher paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°He said that Wang Le was a ghost fetus born after her mother died, so she should have died in the womb. However, because of a fortuitous encounter, she came back from the dead, so the sinister energy on her body was very strong, and it would affect the luck and lifespan of everyone around her. He said that she would jinx people to death and that we had to find someone who could suppress her sinister energy to eliminate the sinister energy on her body.¡± After Ling Han heard the gist of it, he questioned, ¡°So that¡¯s why you guys were in a hurry to give her away?¡± The female teacher suddenly waved her hand and denied it. ¡°It¡¯s not really a gift. Coincidentally, a woman said that she wanted a newborn baby that night, so we handed Wang Le over to her to raise.¡± When Ling Han heard this, he hurriedly asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the adoption certificate?¡± After the woman heard that Ling Han wanted proof, she was a little flustered. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s in the office. I¡¯ll go look for it.¡± After a while, the female teacher took out the adoption certificate. Ling Han was stunned when he saw the name of the adoptee on it. Why was it her? The female teacher also saw the confusion on Ling Han¡¯s face and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Officer Ling?¡± Ling Han raised his eyes and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s fine, thank you. In that case, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± The female teacher didn¡¯t ask any more questions. She only sent Ling Han to the entrance of the orphanage, then started ying with the children, as if nothing had happened. After thinking about it for a moment in the car, Ling Han finally picked up the phone and dialed the number. The person on the other end picked up quickly. As Ling Han held the adoption certificate, he asked, ¡°Miss Shen, where are you now?¡± Shen Chun sounded a little sleepy. ¡°Officer Ling, I¡¯m at home. I¡¯m not up yet. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ling Han smiled in embarrassment as he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have disturbed you.¡± Shen Chun didn¡¯t mind. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I was about to get up anyway. What¡¯s the matter, Officer Ling?¡± Ling Han went straight to the point. ¡°You still remember that child, right? I went to her grandfather¡¯s house today. Her grandfather said that this child was born after her mother died. Because he didn¡¯t have the ability to raise this child, she was sent to the orphanage. After she was sent to the orphanage, something strange happened in the orphanage. Everyone got sick, so they hired a fortune teller, who said that Wang Le had heavy sinister energy on her and was a jinx. Therefore, the orphanage wanted to send Wang Le out as soon as possible. Coincidentally, a woman adopted her at this time.¡± Shen Chun didn¡¯t understand, but she agreed with the fortune teller. ¡°It¡¯s true that finding a benefactor can eliminate the sinister energy in her body. Isn¡¯t it good that someone adopted her?¡± As Ling Han sat in the car, there was a hint of confusion in his eyes as he said, ¡°But the one who adopted her was Bai Xin.¡± When Ling Han saw the name Bai Xin, he felt that it was very strange. Although Bai Xin had appeared a little nervousst night, Ling Han had forgotten that Bai Xin was an actress. Actresses could usually control their emotions very well. At this moment, Shen Chun also felt the same way as Ling Han. ¡°Isn¡¯t she already pregnant? Why does she still want to adopt a child?¡± Ling Han shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m on my way to look for Bai Xin. I called because I wanted to ask you, why did you look at Bai Xin that way yesterday?¡± Shen Chun was stunned. She couldn¡¯t even remember how she looked at Bai Xin at that time. ¡°Officer Ling, why did you notice the way I looked at her?¡± Ling Han merely smiled. ¡°It¡¯s a habit.¡± Shen Chun shared her thoughts about when she first met Bai Xin yesterday. ¡°I saw that Bai Xin¡¯splexion hasn¡¯t been too good recently, so I deduced that her luck has been shing with her fortune recently. I told her not to tire herself out.¡± Just as Ling Han was about to say something, Shen Chun suddenly added, ¡°Oh right, I didn¡¯t think too much about her child at that time. After all, there aren¡¯t many things that can affect a person¡¯s luck and luck. However, the child she¡¯s carrying might be the reason.¡± Ling Han asked, ¡°Then could it be that it wasn¡¯t because of the child in her stomach, but because of Wang Le?¡± Chapter 100 - 100: Bai Xin’s Secret Chapter 100: Bai Xin¡¯s Secret Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Shen Chun denied it without even thinking. ¡°Based on the situation at that time, Bai Xin didn¡¯t touch Wang Le at all, because she didn¡¯t have Wang Le¡¯s sinister energy on her at all. Moreover,st night, I saw a woman peeping in the door. I wanted to go in and take a look, but I was interrupted by Bai Xin. At that time, I felt that it was strange. Now that I hear you say that, I think she must have a motive for adopting Wang Le. After all, she¡¯s pregnant. Why would she adopt a jinx like Wang Le?¡± After Shen Chun hung up Ling Han¡¯s call, she looked at the bright light outside, then looked at the time. She wondered if she had woken upte again. A child born seven days after a person¡¯s death would indeed have a lot of sinister energy, but the problem was, why was this child pushed to the banquetst night? What did the child have to do with the banquet or with the people attending the banquet? Shen Chun, who couldn¡¯t figure it out, decided not to think about it anymore. In any case, this matter was handed over to Ling Han to handle. When Shen Chun went out, she saw Uncle Shang cleaning the living room and asked, ¡°Uncle Shang, where did Fu Shi go?¡± Uncle Shang replied, ¡°I think Young Master Fu went to thepany.¡± ¡°Thepany.¡± Shen Chun smiled slyly as she said, ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± Shen Chun returned to her room to dress up. For some reason, she suddenly wanted to put on makeup. She felt that she should look beautiful when she went to thepany to see Fu Shi. When they set off, it was rush hour. There were almost seven to eight traffic jams, and she still had Uncle Shang¡¯s food in her hands. As Shen Chun looked at the motionless back of the car in front of her, she felt anxious. After about 30 minutes, they finally arrived at Fu Shi¡¯spany. After Shen Chun got out of the car, she looked at the entrance nervously. Then, Shen Chun took a deep breath and stepped through the door. Shen Chun walked up to the receptionist at the front desk and asked, ¡°May I know which floor Fu Shi is on?¡± The receptionist looked at Shen Chun, who called her boss by his full name, and sized her up in confusion. ¡°Do you have an appointment?¡± Shen Chun shook her head. She wanted to keep a low profile, but she realized that she might not be able to see Fu Shi if she kept a low profile. ¡°Do I need to make an appointment to see my husband?¡± The receptionist was silent. It was obvious that she didn¡¯t believe Shen Chun at all. Shen Chun had no choice but to take out her phone and call Fu Shi. ¡°Hello, Hubby, I¡¯m in the lobby on the first floor of yourpany. I can¡¯t enter without an appointment. Come down and pick me up.¡± The receptionist looked amused and there was a hint of mockery on her lips. Shen Chun stood on the spot and waited for the receptionist to be disproven. In less than two minutes, Fu Shi walked out of the elevator in a suit. When the receptionist saw Shen Chun¡¯s smug expression, she said firmly, ¡°Miss, it¡¯s impossible for Mr. Fu¡­¡± Shen Chunpletely ignored the receptionist and called out sweetly, ¡°Hubby Right on the heels of that, she threw herself into the person¡¯s arms. Fu Shi said to the shocked receptionist, ¡°You don¡¯t have to ask for an appointment time the next time you see her.¡± Shen Chun looked at the receptionist meaningfully before saying to Fu Shi coquettishly, ¡°My hubby is the best.¡± Fu Shi wrapped his arm around Shen Chun and brought her upstairs. On the way, everyone¡¯s attention was on Shen Chun. Fu Shi swaggered into the President¡¯s office with Shen Chun in front of all the employees. After entering the office, Fu Shi didn¡¯t forget to close the door. Shen Chun ced the food she had brought on the table. After holding it in for so long, she finallyined, ¡°Mr. Fu, yourpany¡¯s people are really gossipy.¡± Fu Shi sat on the desk as he said, ¡°Yes.¡± After not hearing Shen Chun speak for a while, Fu Shi looked at her and asked in a low voice, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Shen Chun shrugged and rxed on the chair. ¡°I was bored.¡± Upon hearing Shen Chun¡¯s unconvincing reason, Fu Shi lowered his head and focused on his documents. Shen Chun nced at Fu Shi. Fu Shi had chiseled facial features and long eyshes. Under the sunlight, Fu Shi¡¯s handsome looks mesmerized Shen Chun. Shen Chun ogled Fu Shi. When Fu Shi saw her staring, Fu Shi only raised his eyebrows and smiled secretly.. Chapter 101 - 101: Witch Chapter 101: Witch Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions At this moment, Luo Yong pushed the door open and entered. He was surprised to see Shen Chun in Fu Shi¡¯s office. ¡°Madam, why are you here?¡± Shen Chun smiled. ¡°Why are you asking the same question as him? Can¡¯t Ie if I have nothing to do?¡± Luo Yong chuckled. ¡°If you want to, you cane every day.¡± Shen Chun snorted at Luo Yong, who had gone out with nothing in his hand. ¡°What did you go out for?¡± Luo Yong lowered his head awkwardly. ¡°I went to the washroom.¡± Shen Chun thought that Luo Yong had gone out to buy food or bring documents for Fu Shi, but she did not expect herself to be overthinking. After she thought about it for a moment, she changed the topic. ¡°Oh, right, Officer Ling called me just now and told me thatst night¡¯s child was a ghost.¡± Luo Yong¡¯s curiosity was piqued again. He leaned over and asked, ¡°Ghost? What do you mean?¡± Shen Chun summarized, ¡°A dead person gave birth.¡± If Luo Yong needed a rank, he would be the type of yer who was cowardly but liked to y. Shen Chun had been holding this thought in for a long time. Luo Yong kept muttering what Shen Chun had just said. Just as Shen Chun thought that Luo Yong was so frightened that he couldn¡¯t speak, Luo Yong suddenly mmed the table and stood up. ¡°Speaking of ghost fetuses, I suddenly remembered a piece of news.¡± Shen Chun looked confused. Even Fu Shi looked at Luo Yong with concern. ¡°What news?¡± Luo Yong hurriedly took out his phone from his pocket and searched for the news about the ghost fetus. After finding it, he immediately handed the phone to Shen Chun. It was said that in the town on the west side of the city, there was a man called Wu Tian. Perhaps because his family could not afford to raise him, he was abandoned by his parents and abandoned on the streets. Fortunately, he encountered a person who imed to be a witch and she took him in out of kindness, so he was lucky enough to survive. That witch was very famous in town. Almost every day, people looked for her to exorcise evil spirits and for blessings, so her ie was also quite high. Wu Tian had been smart since he was young, so everyone in town liked him very much. Only the witch was very strict with him. She rarely ever praised him. Luo Yong suddenly pressed down on his cell phone to stop Shen Chun from continuing to read and asked, ¡°Madam, do you know why this witch is so strict with her adopted son?¡± Shen Chun didn¡¯t continue reading, so she shook her head. Then, she moved Luo Yong¡¯s hand away and said, ¡°I¡¯ll know after I read it.¡± Luo Yong agreed aggrievedly, then Shen Chun continued reading the article. The witch helped other people¡¯s children exorcise evil spirits and pray for blessings, but it caused her children to die one after another. She finally gave birth to her fifth child, who lived until she was a year old, but still died of a serious illness in the end. Seeing that Shen Chun was taking her time, Luo Yong finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. ¡°Actually, the officials haven¡¯te to a conclusion. They just said that the witch¡¯s health isn¡¯t good, so the fetus can¡¯t develop normally and will die prematurely. However, some people say that it¡¯s because the witch saved a ghost fetus, so got punished by Hades.¡± It was normal for the officials to give such a response. After all, they could not cause too much trouble and cause everyone to panic. However, it was a little ridiculous to say that it was because the witch had saved a ghost fetus that her children could not survive. Hades was not so heartless. It was just a ghost fetus. Hades would not change someone¡¯s fate just because of this. It was just fate. Wait a minute¡­ Shen Chun was stunned. Saving the ghost fetus had caused her children to die. Then Bai Xin¡¯s child¡­ Shen Chun immediately had a terrifying thought. Luo Yong could also tell that something was wrong with Shen Chun. ¡°Madam, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Shen Chun returned the phone to Luo Yong and called Ling Han. ¡°Miss Shen.¡± Ling Han had already arrived at Bai Xin¡¯s house. Due to her pregnancy, Bai Xin did not go out to film. Shen Chun frowned and said the possibility that she had thought of, ¡°Bai Xin brought this ghost baby home.. Could it be that Bai Xin wants to save the¡­ dead child in her stomach?¡± Chapter 102 - 102: Kiss Chapter 102: Kiss Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°What?!¡± Ling Han was also very shocked when he heard this over the phone, but then he calmed down. ¡°I¡¯ll ask her.¡± Shen Chun had just hung up when she realized that Fu Shi, who was supposed to be sitting at his desk, was standing beside her. Luo Yong realized something and immediately opened the office door before walking out. When Fu Shi thought of how Shen Chun had been calling Ling Han almost every day these past few days, jealousy surged in his heart, prompting him to hold Shen Chun¡¯s wrist tightly. Just as Shen Chun was about to ask something, she was stopped by Fu Shi¡¯s gentle kiss. After being kissed, Shen Chun was dumbfounded. She sat on the chair without knowing what to do. She did not even know what to say. Fu Shi¡¯s heart raced and his ears turned red. Then, he coughed a few times before returning to his desk and sitting down. Shen Chun blushed and stole a few nces at Fu Shi from time to time before raising her hand to touch her lips. Was Fu Shi jealous just now? Fu Shi seemed to have kissed her just now! A chime broke the silence. Shen Chun looked over and saw that Fu Shi¡¯s phone was ringing. Fu Shi also looked at Shen Chun. After meeting Shen Chun¡¯s gaze, he hurriedly retracted his gaze and clicked on the message. Then, Fu Shi got up in a panic to leave. ¡°I have something to attend to at the old residence.¡± Shen Chun could tell that Fu Shi¡¯s expression was not right, as if he was very anxious, so she left with Luo Yong, who was guarding outside the door. However, after Fu Shi left, Shen Chun came back to his senses and shouted, ¡°Hey! At least send me back along the way!¡± However, they were already far away, so it was useless to shout. She really did not know if Fu Shi was out of his mind because he was too anxious or because of the kiss. After Shen Chun sat in the office for a while, she realized that she was hungry, so she ate the food Uncle Shang made for Fu Shi. Coincidentally, Shen Chun, who had just walked out of the office, suddenly bumped into Song Han, who was looking for Fu Shi. When Song Han saw that Shen Chun was alone in the office, he asked in confusion, ¡°Sister-inw, where¡¯s my cousin?¡± Shen Chun raised her eyebrows. ¡°He¡¯s already gone. You¡¯re a step toote.¡± Song Han eximed, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you leave? Why didn¡¯t my cousin bring you along?¡± At the mention of this, Shen Chun thought of Fu Shi¡¯s jealous look just now and said jokingly, ¡°Because your cousin lost his self-control!¡± Song Han asked Shen Chun what she meant as he followed behind her. When they reached the entrance of thepany, Shen Chun asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡± Song Han was here to look for Fu Shi. Since Fu Shi was not around, he said, ¡°I don¡¯t know where I¡¯m going either. Sister-inw, where are you going?¡± Shen Chun answered without thinking, ¡°Home, of course.¡± Then, she was about to walk to the parking lot and take a taxi home. Song Han scratched his head. After a moment of silence, he followed her. ¡°Then¡­ then I¡¯ll go home with you too, Sister-inw.¡± Shen Chun stopped in her tracks and turned to look at Song Han. ¡°Huh? You¡¯re going back to Yawang Vi too?¡± Song Han exined, ¡°I came to ask Cousin to take me in for a few days. Since Cousin isn¡¯t around, Sister-inw, please arrange a room for me and take me in for a few days.¡± When Shen Chun heard this, she asked Song Han, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Song Han lowered his head and was too embarrassed to exin, so he said, ¡°Sister-inw, this is my private matter. Please don¡¯t ask.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I won¡¯t ask.¡± Shen Chun was not that curious, so she got into the chauffeur¡¯s car and brought Song Han back without asking further. When Uncle Shang saw that Song Han had returned with Shen Chun, he was puzzled. ¡°Young Master Song?¡± Song Han chuckled. ¡°Uncle Shang, we meet again. Can 1 stay here for a few nights?¡± Uncle Shang said with a smile, ¡°Since Madam has agreed, there¡¯s no need to ask me.¡± Shen Chun sat on the sofa as soon as she entered the door. Thinking about her discussion with Ling Han today, she was about to get up and go out to investigate when she was stopped by Song Han. ¡°Sister-inw, let¡¯s y a ghost-catching game!¡± Song Han had sat there for a long time and was bored out of his mind. Shen Chun suspected that she had misheard, so she asked Song Han again, ¡°What game did you say?¡± Song Han repeated, ¡°Ghost-catching game.¡± Shen Chun looked at Song Han. Why was this child still thinking of bing her disciple? ¡°Why are you still ying games at a time like this? Besides, there¡¯s no ghost for you to catch here.¡± Shen Chun was speechless. Song Han approached her before he whispered, ¡°Sister-inw, there are no ghosts here, but we can find a ce with ghosts to catch them..¡± Chapter 103 - 103: The Birth of a Malicious Ghost Chapter 103: The Birth of a Malicious Ghost Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Shen Chun did not expect Song Han to say such a thing, but she had the feeling that when he really saw a ghost, he would not have the guts to face it. ¡°You aren¡¯t afraid of ghosts now?¡± Faced with Shen Chun¡¯s interrogation, Song Han finally gave himself away. Just mentioning it made him afraid. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ afraid.¡± ¡°Then why are you still thinking about catching ghosts?¡± Shen Chun couldn¡¯t help but mock him. Suddenly, she thought of an easy way to stall Song Han. ¡°Alright, since you want to learn so much, I can teach you now.¡± ¡°Really?!¡± Song Han jumped up excitedly. Shen Chun turned around and went to her room to take out a few talismans and cinnabar. ¡°Here, learn how to draw talismans first.¡± Shen Chun took this opportunity to sort out Bai Xin¡¯s matter. At that time, she did see a woman behind that door. What did that woman look like¡­ At that time, the child had already been taken away by the police, so who was that woman looking at? At that time, there was only Bai Xin and a few famous CEOs ofpanies in the financial world, herself and Fu Shi. Shen Chun had only met those people once and did not have any previous impression of them, so it was not easy for her to make a judgment. Suddenly, Shen Chun heard Song Han calling her unhappily. After Shen Chun came back to her senses, she looked at Song Han. ¡°Are you daydreaming?¡± Song Han gave a fake smile and finally couldn¡¯t help but pout as he asked, ¡°Am I very stupid?¡± He was very stupid! After Shen Chun then nced at the talismans and cinnabar on the table, she realized that she seemed to have forgotten to give gim a copy of the Exorcism Talisman she had drawn. She held her forehead in amusement. Then, she took out an Exorcism Talisman and set it up for Song Han. ¡°Draw ording to this.¡± Song Han even thanked Shen Chun with a smile. Shen Chun could not help but shake her head. Song Han drew ording to Shen Chun¡¯s Exorcism Talisman. Looking at how serious he was, Shen Chun no longer felt that he deserved a beating. Shen Chun was a little absent-minded. As she watched, she became distracted and kept thinking about Bai Xin. If Bai Xin really needed to revive her child, this matter was not something theherworld could interfere in. Right on the heels of that, Shen Chun identally saw the results of Song Han¡¯s talisman drawing, and her hands almost clenched into fists. As the saying went, one stroke at a time. Freedom of movement was the key to good handwriting. ¡°Why do you keep rubbing the thread? Who taught you to write like this?¡± Song Han paused with the pen in his hand and looked back at Shen Chun in confusion. ¡°Huh, isn¡¯t it obvious that I¡¯m drawing a talisman?¡± Shen Chun corrected him, ¡°But there are words on it, so it¡¯s a writing, not a drawing.¡± She did not know if Song Han understood her or not. She watched as Song Han moved his pen and rubbed the thread bit by bit. Only then did Shen Chun realize what he meant, so she said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to write the same thing as me.¡± Song Han was instantly enlightened. Right on the heels of that, he used his actions to exin what it meant to be mboyant. His talisman drawing was much more sloppy than hers. He showed Shen Chun the Exorcism Talisman he hadpleted while waiting to be praised. ¡°How is it?¡± Shen Chun was speechless and gave the lowest basic requirement. ¡°As long as it can exorcise evil spirits.¡± Song Han asked, ¡°Then how can we determine if it can exorcise evil spirits or not?¡± After Shen Chun took a look, she threw the trackingpass to Song Han. ¡°Try it. Find a ghost to practice with.¡± Fortunately, when he was shopping at Antique Street, he got bored and bought a trackingpass. Thispass was suitable for people like Song Han, who did not have talent or spiritual senses, to track sinister energy with. As soon as Song Han held the trackingpass in his hand and recited the incantation Shen Chun had told him, the needle of thepass began to tremble crazily. With joy and excitement, he showed it to Shen Chun. However, the moment Shen Chun saw thepass, she revealed a serious expression and lifted the curtain to look in the direction thepass was pointing at. Then, she frowned. Song Han also realized that something was wrong. ¡°Sister-inw, thispass is shaking so much. Could there be a big ghost over there?¡± Shen Chun looked at the ck aura. It was not just a big ghost, but a fierce and evil ghost as well. ¡°You can¡¯t catch this ghost.¡± Song Han agreed with Shen Chun and said, ¡°1 can watch you catch it.¡± Shen Chun pondered over it. Right on the heels of that, Shen Chun¡¯s fingers froze. After she looked up abruptly, her pupils dted in shock. Wasn¡¯t that¡­ the Fu family¡¯s old residence?! Chapter 104 - 104: Appearing Out of Thin Air Chapter 104: Appearing Out of Thin Air Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions At the Fu family¡¯s old residence. When Fu Shi arrived, it was already dusk. The sun was setting, and the afterglow shone on the west window. A group of doctors was treating the unconscious Old Master inside. When they came out, all of them looked troubled. They each had their own opinions and were anxiously discussing Old Master Fu¡¯s condition. Fu Shi sat by the bed as he stared at Old Master Fu quietly. ording to the butler, Old Master Fu suddenly had a rpse in the afternoon and he fell unconscious without any warning. On the surface, Fu Cheng looked like he was sleeping, but his pulse and various examination results indicated that he was about to die. Fu Shi did not believe in this oue. These people who came to treat Fu Cheng were all top-notch doctors. If they could not save him, Fu Shi really could not think of anyone else who could, so he asked the doctors to think of more ways to keep Fu Cheng alive with some medicine. He waited untilte at night and did not eat for the entire time. After the butler ate something, he saw Fu Shi guarding Old Master Fu by the bed. His heart ached and he said, ¡°Young Master, you should rest early. If Old Master recovers but you fall sick instead, he will be unhappy even if he wakes up.¡± Fu Shi shook his head without looking up. The butler knew that he could not persuade him, so he left. It was not until Fu Shi felt the light outside that he looked up at the watch on his wrist. It was already five in the morning. Even though Fu Shi was a little tired, he did not dare to rx. However, when he suddenly remembered that Shen Chun was still sleeping, his eyes lit up. He nced at Fu Cheng, who was lying on the bed. There was still no improvement. Rubbing his temples, he walked out of the room quietly and asked the butler outside to go in and guard it. ¡°I¡¯m going to ask the doctor something.¡± When Fu Shi found the group of doctors, the discussion inside was still very noisy. Fu Shi, who had not entered the room, could not hear a singleplete sentence. After he pushed open the door and entered, the discussion inside stopped abruptly. Fu Shi sat down and rubbed his eyebrows. ¡°You guys can talk. Don¡¯t mind me.¡± They talked in medical terms and said their own things. Fu Shi did not understand what they meant, but he could understand a little. The general meaning was that his Qi and blood were weak and his body temperature was too low. If he did not get treated now, he would be a lost cause. In simple terms, Old Master Fu was possessed. Fu Shi, who had not slept much, finally could not take it anymore. Fu Shi¡¯s frustration and sleepiness turned into anger and he scolded, ¡°Can you guys stop arguing? What¡¯s the use of all of you guys being stubborn?¡± Seeing this, everyone sighed and said that they could not think of a solution for the time being. On the other side, Shen Chun brought Song Han to the Fu family¡¯s old residence. Originally, Shen Chun did not n to bring Song Han over. However, when she thought about how unfamiliar she was to the Fu family, she brought Song Han along. As expected, she was stopped at the door. Song Han stood in front of Shen Chun as he said, ¡°I¡¯m here to look for my cousin. This is my cousin¡¯s wife.¡± Everyone here knew Song Han. They were skeptical when they heard Song Han¡¯s words, but they still let them in. Someone from the old residence led the way to Old Master Fu¡¯s door, but when they saw that Fu Shi was not inside, they could only call the butler out. When the butler saw Song Han and Shen Chun, he asked, ¡°Young Master Song, this is?¡± Song Han cleared his throat before introducing her very formally, ¡°This is my cousin-inw.¡± The butler was very surprised. After all, Old Master Fu had tried to persuade Fu Shi to get married many times but to no avail. ¡°Wife?¡± Song Han hurriedly nodded. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Hurry up and let Madam go in to see Old Master. Perhaps Sister-inw can treat him.¡± The butler was very hesitant. ¡°This¡­¡± Song Han also knew what the butler was worried about. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If Cousin was here, he would have let Sister-inw in without a word.. Don¡¯t you trust me?¡± Chapter 105 - 105: Dream Soul Token Chapter 105: Dream Soul Token Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In the end, the butler let Shen Chun in. Shen Chun asked the two of them to guard outside and not disturb her. When she arrived at the Fu family¡¯s old residence, she realized that the malicious ghost was not here at all. Shen Chun saw that Old Master Fu did not have any sinister energy around him, but he had lost his soul, so he could not wake up and was trapped in a nightmare. After Shen Chun opened the door, she said to Song Han and the butler, ¡°Old Master Fu is having a nightmare. His soul is trapped inside. I¡¯m going to cast a spell to enter Old Master¡¯s nightmareter. The two of you, guard him well. Even if Fu Shies over, tell him to wait outside obediently.¡± Seeing that Song Han and the butler understood what she said, Shen Chun closed the door again and fumbled for the Dream Soul Bell in her bag before hanging it on the window. When a breeze blew, the Dream Soul Bell would echo in one¡¯s ears. Shen Chun chanted an incantation and with a white sh, she entered Old Master Fu¡¯s nightmare. When Shen Chun opened her eyes again, she saw an alley. The sky was foggy, as if it had just rained. The steps on the ground were covered in moss, and there were teahouses, taverns, pawnshops, and workshops on both sides of the alley. There were many small peddlers withrge umbres on the empty ground and also many raindrops on the umbres. On the streets, there were passers-by carrying loads as they hurried along. There were people driving ox carts to deliver goods, donkeys pulling carts, and people carrying groceries home to cook. When Shen Chun saw this situation, she felt like she had returned to many years ago, when people still wore cheongsams. Shen Chun looked around the crowd of people but did not see where the Old Master was, so she could only rely on the Dream Soul Bell outside to find the Old Master¡¯s main body. As Shen Chun walked straight into the alley, she could hear the bell getting closer and closer. After a while, Shen Chun stopped in front of the Fu family¡¯s house. She didn¡¯t expect the Fu family to be so rich since so long ago. The house was very big. Her body was a spirit, so she could enter without knocking. However, Shen Chun did not find a single living person in the Fu family¡¯s residence. Just as Shen Chun was feeling puzzled, someone finally ran in through the door. Based on his appearance, Shen Chun could tell that this person was the younger version of Old Master Fu. He panted heavily and poured a ss of water to quench his thirst, but he drank too quickly and choked on the water. Shen Chun was wondering why he was in such a hurry. Right on the heels of that, a young man about his age barged in with a carrying pole in his hand as he shouted, ¡°Why were you running so fast? Didn¡¯t I just ask you to help me get a carrying pole? There wasn¡¯t anything heavy inside, but you ran away like a wisp of smoke.¡± Fu Cheng waved his hand dismissively and said, ¡°Even if there¡¯s nothing inside, 1 have to run. As the saying goes, you can¡¯t ept a reward without doing something. l! I insist on doing the opposite.¡± After putting the things away, Li Wen poured a ss of water to drink. Then, he teased, ¡°Tsk, howzy. Let¡¯s see who will be willing to marry you in the future.¡± Fu Cheng immediately stopped her. ¡°Hey, stop it. Stop talking nonsense. Get me a wife.¡± From this scene, Shen Chun guessed that Li Wen was probably Old Master Fu¡¯s brother. Li Wen flew into a rage and picked up a bamboo stick before chasing after Fu Cheng. Unexpectedly, a white light suddenly shed in front of Shen Chun¡¯s eyes, and the scene changed to that of a wedding. The Fu family¡¯s residence was decorated with red satin ribbons in a festive manner. The guests in the hall were cheering, and Fu Cheng was wearing a groom¡¯s suit. ¡°One bow to heaven and earth.¡± Shen Chun turned around and saw that it was snowing outside. ¡°Second bow.¡± Right on the heels of that, a person appeared at the entrance of the Fu family¡¯s residence. He was wearing a green military uniform. Wherever he walked, white objects turned red. It seemed as if he was here to congratte the bride and groom. ¡°Husband and wife, bow to each other and enter the bridal chamber.¡± Shen Chun froze as these words echoed in her ears. Then, the person in the courtyard finally stopped in his tracks. Laughter filled the Fu family¡¯s residence, but the courtyard outside was cold and deste. One red and one white, happy and sad. As Li Wen looked at Fu Cheng, who was getting married in the house, the corners of his lips curled up into a smile, which was sealed in this winter forever.. Chapter 106 - 106: Replace Chapter 106: Rece Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Shen Chun turned around to see if Fu Cheng had noticed Li Wen, but the scene in front of her changed again. Fu Cheng found a letter in Li Wen¡¯s clothes. The contents of the letter said, ¡°If I cane back alive, well drink for three days and three nights. If I die, Fu Cheng, please bury me with my parents. Well still be buddies in our next life.¡± As Fu Cheng held the letter and pressed it against his chest, tears welled up in the corners of his eyes. He was filled with sorrow over Li Wen¡¯s death. Fu Cheng¡¯s wife wasforting him. After Shen Chun followed Fu Cheng all the way up the mountain path, Shen Chun was so tired that she copsed to the ground. Fortunately, Fu Cheng stopped and stared at the two tombstones in a daze. As she watched from afar, she determined that these two tombstones belonged to Li Wen¡¯s parents. He must havee here to tell them this heartbreaking news. Fu Cheng knelt in front of the two tombstones with a thud. ¡°Uncle, Auntie, Li Wen¡­ sacrificed his life for the country. He came back to reunite with you guys, but 1 was the one who was supposed to go to the front line to fight. Li Wen went in my ce. I¡¯ve let you guys down.¡± Fu Cheng¡¯s head hit the grass very loudly. Shen Chun called out softly, ¡°Li Wen.¡± As Shen Chun watched ¡°Fu Cheng¡±¡®s every move from behind, she chuckled. Although no one responded to her shout, from the moment she first saw Fu Cheng and Li Wen, Shen Chun realized that the person in Fu Cheng¡¯s body was Li Wen. Naturally, the real Fu Cheng was in Li Wen¡¯s body. This was the reason why Fu Cheng was unconscious. Fu Cheng wanted to die in Li Wen¡¯s ce. Exhausted, Shen Chun found the ce where Li Wen¡¯s corpse was based on her memory. Shen Chun looked at the coffin as she said, ¡°Sorry, Fu Cheng.¡± Then, she raised her hand to open the coffin. Unexpectedly, the moment she opened the coffin, Shen Chun¡¯s thoughts were confirmed. Shen Chun clearly saw that when she shouted Fu Shi¡¯s name at Li Wen¡¯s corpse, Fu Shi¡¯s soul separated from Li Wen¡¯s corpse. Fu Cheng asked Shen Chun, ¡°Who are you? 1 don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen you before.¡± Shen Chun didn¡¯t answer Fu Cheng¡¯s question. Li Wen, who had just finished apologizing, returned. Without a word, Shen Chun cast a spell and beat Li Wen out of Fu Cheng¡¯s body before forcefully recing their souls. In an instant, the dream shattered. It was clearly windy, but the Dream Soul Bell stopped ringing. Shen Chun slowly opened her eyes when she guessed why Fu Cheng had possessed Li Wen. It was most likely because of guilt, but this was Fu Cheng¡¯s private matter after all, so Shen Chun didn¡¯t want to interfere too much. After she got up and opened the door, she saw Fu Shi. There was also a group of doctors standing outside and blocking the door. When Fu Shi saw Shen Chun¡¯s expression, he asked, ¡°How¡¯s my grandfather?¡± Shen Chun said with a smile, ¡°He should wake up soon.¡± These doctors looked at Shen Chun in disbelief and questioned if her words were true, but Fu Shi heaved a sigh of relief. The butler was so excited that he became incoherent. After all, there were so many doctors here, but they couldn¡¯t evenpare to the little girl. ¡°Young Madam, you¡¯re so amazing!¡± As soon as the butler said this, the doctors said in shock, ¡°Young Madam?¡± ¡°Young Master Fu is married?¡± ¡°When did Young Master Fu get married?¡± Fu Shi turned around and looked at the doctors. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? Do 1 need to tell you guys when my wife and I are getting married? Don¡¯t argue here. You guys might wake the Old Master upter.¡± Only then did everyone shut up and leave dejectedly. Fu Shi held her hand and sat down as he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± Shen Chun shrugged and said, ¡°Old Master Fu has a sad past to begin with. Coupled with the fact that he was possessed by something, it¡¯s very easy for him to lose his soul. Fortunately, I came in time.¡± When Fu Shi heard Shen Chun say that something had possessed Old Master Fu, he asked, ¡°What is it?¡± Before Shen Chun could exin, Song Han couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Cousin, let me tell you. Sister-inw and 1 found out that there¡¯s a very powerful ghost here. Sister-inw is here to catch the ghost..¡± Chapter 107 - 107: Doubt Chapter 107: Doubt Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Fu Shi nced at Shen Chun, who nodded and said, ¡°Hubby, Old Master Fu will wake up in a while, so I¡¯ll go around and see if I can find that ghost.¡± When Shen Chun, who was about to leave, was suddenly grabbed by Fu Shi, she looked at him in confusion. After a while, Fu Shi said, ¡°Be careful.¡± Shen Chun froze for a moment before she smiled gently and said, ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Shi watched as Shen Chun walked further and further away while feeling a little worried. When Shen Chun walked out of the Fu family¡¯s old residence, she looked in all four directions before her gaze finally stopped at the back mountain of the old residence. She recalled that there was also a back mountain in the Fu family¡¯s residence in Old Master Fu¡¯s nightmare. The Fu family¡¯s residence was still the same as before, but times had changed. The surrounding shops and teahouses had be the Fu family¡¯s territory. Shen Chun walked all the way up the mountain and found the cemetery based on her memories. This tombstone was almost the same as the one in the nightmare. However, after many years of wind and rain, the tombstone was stained with the traces of time. Li Wen¡¯s tombstone was also set up beside those of Li Cheng¡¯s parents. Shen Chun thought that this matter would more or less have something to do with Li Wen because of the nightmare, but when Shen Chun went up the mountain and saw the tombstone, she rejected this idea. After Shen Chun nced at the forest, she took another look at Li Wen¡¯s tombstone before walking towards the forest. This forest was filled with vitality and greenery. It didn¡¯t look like a residence of a malicious ghost. She walked into the forest carefully. Just by breaking a dry branch, she would scare away a few sparrows. From time to time, a gust of wind blew in the forest, and the rustling sound echoed in Shen Chun¡¯s ears. Shen Chun took out the Thunder God Whip and observed her surroundings warily. Shen Chun was certain that this malicious ghost was here. Suddenly, a gust of cold wind blew behind Shen Chun, and her gaze darkened. Shen Chun suddenly turned around and waved her hand! The whip struck the ck energy that wanted tounch a sneak attack on her. The ck energy was instantly dispersed, but then it gathered again and said, ¡°You can¡¯t kill me.¡± Shen Chun snorted. ¡°Is that so?¡± She cut her finger and hid the blood in her palm. Then, she used a flying talisman to soar into the sky and swung her whip down from above the ck energy. The whipnded on the ck ghost¡¯s body. Then, with a scream, the ck energy on the malicious ghost dissipated, revealing the terrifying appearance of the malicious ghost. He bared his teeth and stared fixedly at Shen Chun. It was hard for him to believe that this little girl in front of him was actually capable of hurting him, so he shouted fiercely, ¡°Who are you?¡± Shen Chun wouldn¡¯t waste her breath on such a malicious ghost. ¡°I¡¯m your grandaunt!¡± With that, he soared into the air again. After being taught a lesson, the malicious ghost began to dodge Shen Chun¡¯s attack. However, Shen Chun¡¯s speed was extremely fast. She swung her whip continuously, and the malicious ghost almost failed to dodge several times. As the two of them fought each other, the malicious ghost took advantage of Shen Chun¡¯s pursuit to spit out a fog from its mouth. Gradually, the entire forest was covered by the fog. Shen Chun¡¯s vision waspletely blurred, and she could barely see clearly. However, the sinister energy of the malicious ghost still gave Shen Chun a way to determine his exact location. However, the malicious ghost still had the upper hand in the fog. In addition, the malicious ghost had also found a method to deal with Shen Chun. It was splitting the sinister energy in his body into two to confuse Shen Chun. Shen Chun was unable to determine which direction the malicious ghost would attack from. Immediately after, waves of ck energy struck Shen Chun¡¯s body. She couldn¡¯t sit still and wait for death, so she took out a yellow talisman from her pocket and chanted, ¡°Good Lord of the four directions, all evils, retreat.¡± The talisman floated in the air, causing a wave of air to disperse the surrounding fog. Just as the malicious ghost was wondering how the fog disappeared, Shen Chun teleported in front of the malicious ghost. The malicious ghost froze for a moment. Seeing this, Shen Chun immediately stopped, but she didn¡¯t expect to get injured by the bacsh. The malicious ghost looked at Shen Chun in shock.. ¡°Why?¡± Chapter 108 - 108: Chaos Chapter 108: Chaos Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Initially, Shen Chun thought that this malicious ghost was evil and hurt the living. However, Shen Chun realized during the fight that this malicious ghost didn¡¯t actually try to kill her, which meant that he had not lost his mind. Shen Chun spat out the blood in her mouth and replied, ¡°You¡¯re actually not that bad. Why are you staying here to harm others?¡± The malicious ghost didn¡¯t understand what Shen Chun meant. ¡°1 didn¡¯t hurt anyone.¡± Shen Chun frowned and leaned against a big tree as she said, ¡°You didn¡¯t harm anyone? Do you know that the Fu family¡¯s old residence is at the foot of this mountain?¡± The malicious ghost nodded. ¡°Chengzi even came to see me yesterday.¡± Shen Chun sized up this malicious ghost seriously again. After confirming that this malicious ghost lookedpletely different from Li Wen, who she had seen in the nightmare, she asked, ¡°Are you Li Wen? Why do you look like this?¡± After Li Wen looked at himself, he replied, ¡°Don¡¯t all malicious ghosts look like this?¡± After Shen Chun thought about it for a moment, she asked, ¡°You met Old Master Fu yesterday? What did you say to him?¡± Li Wen shook his head and said, ¡°We didn¡¯t talk about anything special. He just came to see me. 1 didn¡¯t show up. 1 secretly watched from here.¡± Shen Chun roughly understood what Li Wen meant. Old Master Fu came here to pay respects to Li Wen, while Li Wen stayed in the forest and watched Fu Cheng from afar. However, the strange thing was that even though Li Wen had be a malicious ghost, he didn¡¯t look like a malicious ghost at all. There was either too much resentment when he died, so he couldn¡¯t reincarnate as a malicious ghost, or he was trapped after death, causing him to be unable to reincarnate. Then, the resentment that umted turned him into a malicious ghost. However, no matter how she looked at it, Li Wen didn¡¯t look like he had turned into a ghost because of his resentment. It was as if someone had deliberately stimted the malice in Li Wen¡¯s heart. Shen Chun was about to speak when she suddenly saw a peach wood sword fly over from the air and hit Li Wen in the back of his chest. Shen Chun looked over in disbelief, only to see a figure rushing over aggressively and attacking. Shen Chun was very familiar with this person. It was Mu Chen. But now, there was only one thought in Shen Chun¡¯s mind. What a troublemaker. Perhaps because he was attacked, Li Wen¡¯s eyes turned red again and he bared his teeth as he attacked Mu Chen. Mu Chen also noticed Shen Chun, who was standing at the side. Although he was a little shocked, he still focused all his attention on Li Wen. Then, Mu Chen made a hand seal and turned the peach wood sword to Li Wen, who had already been stabbed. At this moment, Fu Shi brought Fu Cheng up the mountain. Shen Chun frowned at Li Wen and Mu Chen. Then, she ran to Fu Shi¡¯s side and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡± After Fu Shi nced at Fu Cheng, he said to Shen Chun, ¡°Grandpa said that he was worried about you.¡± Although Shen Chun felt happy when Fu Shi said this, it was very dangerous for Fu Cheng to wake up so soon. When Fu Shi saw Mu Chen and the malicious ghost fighting in the sky, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Shen Chun exined, ¡°1 was chatting with this malicious ghost when he suddenly appeared.¡± Fu Shi suddenly frowned, as if he smelled blood. Then, he looked at Shen Chun carefully. ¡°Are you injured?¡± Shen Chun said aloofly, ¡°It¡¯s just a small injury, but I have a question to ask Old Master.¡± Fu Cheng asked, ¡°What question?¡± Shen Chun looked at Li Wen, who was fighting with Mu Chen. ¡°Where did you bury Li Wen¡¯s body?¡± Fu Cheng was baffled, but he pointed at the empty space outside the forest and said, ¡°It¡¯s just outside the forest.¡± However, Shen Chun shook her head and stomped her feet as she said, ¡°Since Li Wen turned into a malicious ghost, either he didn¡¯t have a good ending, or someone wanted to manipte Li Wen. Because 1 entered your nightmare before, 1 believe that someone used Li Wen.¡± She paused mysteriously and looked at Fu Cheng¡¯s reaction before continuing, ¡°And Li Wen¡¯s corpse is in the center of this forest.¡± Fu Cheng quickly denied it. ¡°How is that possible! I clearly buried him beside his parents with my own hands..¡± Chapter 109 - 109: Rebirth Chapter 109: Rebirth Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Shen Chun ignored Fu Cheng¡¯s retort and continued to exin patiently, ¡°There¡¯s an array under my feet. It¡¯s specifically used to suppress a person¡¯s soul from being reborn. That¡¯s why Li Wen could only be trapped in this forest for life. If the umted resentment destroys his rationality, this area will be corroded by his resentment.¡± When Fu Cheng heard this, he almost lost his bnce even with Fu Shi¡¯s help. ¡°What?!¡± Shen Chun also realized that if Mu Chen continued to stay and cause trouble, it might arouse resentment in Li Wen¡¯s heart. She shouted at Mu Chen, ¡°Mu Chen, stop!¡± Mu Chen¡¯s hand that was about to attack paused, as if he had seen that person¡¯s shadow on Shen Chun. However, he had no intention of stopping. Instead, he used a big move to end the battle quickly. Li Wen seemed to have been angered as well. The two streams of ck energy blocked Mu Chen¡¯s peach wood sword. It seemed that Li Wen was at a disadvantage. Shen Chun saw Mu Chen¡¯s mouth move, but she couldn¡¯t hear what he said. However, in the next moment, Li Wen¡¯s eyes suddenly revealed a crazy look and all the muscles in his body suddenly tensed up. With a roar, he suddenly took a step forward, and bloody mist shot out in all directions. ¡°No! How can this be the end?¡± Seeing this, Shen Chun hurriedly threw out a talisman and turned it into a barrier to block the bloody mist. Mu Chen didn¡¯t expect things to develop like this. Then, Li Wen hit Mu Chen with one strike and defeated him. After he fell heavily from the air, the look in Li Wen¡¯s eyes gradually turned fierce. Shen Chun couldn¡¯t help but look at Mu Chen and scold, ¡°Everything you touch turns to dust.¡± Then, Shen Chun shouted at Li Wen, ¡°Li Wen!¡± Li Wen retracted his gaze from Mu Chen to Shen Chun and raised his hand to strike. ¡°All!¡± Before Mu Chen could react, he fell heavily to the ground again. Shen Chun, who was watching from the side, saw this. Although she was unwilling to, she still walked over and helped Mu Chen up before asking him, ¡°Are you alright?¡± Mu Chen replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± When Shen Chun saw that Li Wen was gradually turning into a ghost, she could only chant, ¡°Open your eight senses. Please enlighten me.¡± In an instant, a violent wind blew and eight bolts of lightning struck. Then, the entire back mountain was enveloped by dark clouds. The lightning from the sky struck Li Wen, as if it wanted to shatter his remaining soul. It was not until Li Wen returned to his original appearance that Shen Chun retracted the lightning curse. She walked forward and helped the real Li Wen up as she asked, ¡°Who set up an array formation to seal you here?¡± Li Wen shook his head. ¡°1 don¡¯t remember anything besides lying in the coffin for a long time. When 1 came out, 1 became what I am now.¡± Shen Chun squatted down and was about to torture this array formation when she saw Bai Wuchang and Hei Wuchang appear in front of her. Bai Wuchang knew Shen Chun and even nodded politely. ¡°We meet again.¡± Not to mention Fu Shi and the others, even Hei Wuchang was very shocked. Shen Chun looked at Li Wen, then at Bai Wuchang and Hei Wuchang. ¡°Are you taking him away to be reincarnated?¡± Bai Wuchang nodded. ¡°His mortal ties are over. We were ordered to bring him to the afterlife.¡± Shen Chun didn¡¯t ask anything else and just turned around to look at Fu Cheng. Thinking that Li Wen and Fu Cheng probably had a lot to talk about, she finally asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t we wait a little longer?¡± As if seeing through Shen Chun¡¯s thoughts, Bai Wuchang turned around and dealt with the array formation buried underground, acquiescing to Shen Chun¡¯s request. Then, Shen Chun gestured for Li Wen to go over and talk to Fu Cheng. ¡°Chengzi.¡± The two of them didn¡¯t expect to see each other again after so many years. Fu Cheng felt that this was like a dream and said, ¡°Lizi, I¡¯m sorry.¡± The two of them exchanged looks. They didn¡¯t say anything, but it seemed as if they had said everything. Shen Chun knew that Fu Cheng felt guilty towards Li Wen, but Li Wen actually didn¡¯t care at all. Li Wen only felt that he owed Fu Cheng a ¡°Goodbye.¡± Not long after Bai Wuchang and Hei Wuchang took Li Wen¡¯s soul away, Mu Chen leaned forward and stared at Shen Chun.. Chapter 110 - 110: Disappearing into Thin Air Chapter 110: Disappearing into Thin Air Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Shen Chun was originally studying the origins and methods of this array formation, but when she sensed a gaze on her, she immediately felt ufortable. Shen Chun looked at Mu Chen with puzzlement and wondered if he would insist on getting an answer. She hurriedly ran to Fu Shi¡¯s side and asked for his protection. In the end, Mu Chen only looked at Shen Chun reluctantly a few more times. After all, in his eyes, only Shen Chun could invite the Thunder God and meet the Bai Wuchang. Fu Shi helped Fu Cheng back to the old mansion and helped him lie on the bed. Shen Chun sat at the side. Under Fu Cheng¡¯s gaze, she felt a little ufortable. In the end, Fu Cheng asked, ¡°Your name is Shen Chun, right?¡± Shen Chun nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Cheng fulfilled one of his wishes, so he looked at Shen Chun and asked, ¡°When did the two of you get married?¡± Shen Chun nced at Fu Shi before replying, ¡°Some time ago.¡± Fu Shi didn¡¯t speak and only watched quietly. Fu Cheng snorted. Although he seemed like he wasining about Fu Shi, he was actually smiling. ¡°This kid even argued with me a while ago that he didn¡¯t want to get engaged to Miss Su. I didn¡¯t expect him to have someone he likes.¡± Shen Chun was also a little embarrassed. After all, their marriage was just an agreement. After a year, they would live their own lives and have nothing to do with each other. However, in order to fulfill the requirements of the agreement, Shen Chun smiled and said calmly, ¡°He just didn¡¯t want you to think that he married me just to reject Miss Su¡¯s engagement. Look, he even bought me a ring.¡± Fu Cheng looked at the ring on Shen Chun¡¯s finger and smiled in satisfaction as he said, ¡°Sure, sure.¡± Then, Fu Cheng ced Fu Shi and Shen Chun¡¯s hands together. ¡°The two of you have to be happy together, support each other, and understand each other. Then, give birth to a cute boy for our family. It¡¯s fine if you give birth to a girl too. The two of you have to live a long and happy life.¡± Shen Chun nodded. Fu Shi then agreed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandpa. We will be together for a long time.¡± The two of them thought that what the other party said was just an excuse to brush off Old Master Fu, but in reality, they both knew that what they themselves said wasn¡¯t just an excuse. Just as they were eating, Shen Chun¡¯s phone rang. She took out her phone and took a look. It was Ling Han? It was probably because of the ghost fetus. Fu Cheng noticed Shen Chun¡¯s troubled expression and took the initiative to say, ¡°If it¡¯s something important, just pick it up.¡± Shen Chun thanked him with a smile, then stood up and went outside to answer Ling Han¡¯s call. ¡°Hello?¡± Ling Han¡¯s voice sounded very anxious. ¡°That child is missing.¡± ¡°There are so many of you, but you couldn¡¯t keep an eye on a child?¡± Shen Chun didn¡¯t mean to look down on the police station when she said this. She was just expressing her doubts about such a ridiculous situation. After all, a baby in swaddling clothes couldn¡¯t disappear in front of everyone under normal circumstances. Ling Han also understood Shen Chun¡¯s confusion. ¡°I checked the surveince cameras. That child disappeared into thin air.¡± ¡°Disappeared into thin air?¡± If Shen Chun¡¯s previous guess was correct, it was very likely that this child had already fallen into Bai Xin¡¯s hands. ¡°What did you find out from Bai Xin yesterday?¡± She heard Ling Hanment, ¡°When I asked yesterday, Bai Xin didn¡¯t say anything about the child in her stomach. All the hospitals she might have gone to had no records of her going for a prenatal checkup.¡± Shen Chun couldn¡¯t believe that a pregnant mother had never gone to the hospital for a prenatal checkup. She asked the only question that could exin everything, ¡°Is she really pregnant?¡± Ling Han said, ¡°That day, I specifically brought a doctor over to take her blood. Bai Xin is indeed pregnant.¡± Shen Chun frowned, but then she suddenly had an idea. ¡°Oh right, she¡¯s an actress. If Bai Xin doesn¡¯t want others to find out, she can build her own private hospital.¡± Of course, Ling Han had also thought of this and had secretly stalked Bai Xin, but Bai Xin stayed at home almost everyday and rarely went anywhere. ¡°I didn¡¯t discover anything special either. Other than staying at home, she didn¡¯t do anything else..¡± Chapter 111 - 111: Fortune Teller Chapter 111: Fortune Teller Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Shen Chun was also very helpless. ¡°Isn¡¯t that ghost fetus with Bai Xin?¡± On the other side, Ling Han was also very vexed. ¡°1 haven¡¯t discovered anything yet.¡± Shen Chun had no other choice, so she said, ¡°I¡¯m not at home now. I¡¯m afraid 1 can¡¯t help you much, but I can rush back as soon as possible.¡± Ling Han was stunned at first, then asked, ¡°1 want to ask, if Bai Xin¡¯s stomach really has a stillborn, can we really use Wang Le to bring that stillborn back to life?¡± Shen Chun had only been inspired by the news Luo Yong had mentioned. There was such a method of exchanging lives, but it didn¡¯t make sense at all. After a person died, they would be pulled to reincarnate, leaving only a corpse behind. If it was forcefully revived, it would only be an empty shell. In the end, Shen Chun still gave Ling Han her answer, ¡°Yes, but after being resurrected, Bai Xin¡¯s child won¡¯t be human anymore.¡± After Shen Chun hung up the phone, she ate with Old Master Fu before she left with Fu Shi. After Shen Chun sat in the car, she asked Fu Shi, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to stay a little longer?¡± Fu Shi shook his head. ¡°No, since the matter has been resolved, there¡¯s no need to disturb Grandpa.¡± Shen Chun looked at Fu Shi and said, ¡°If you want to sleep, sleep for a while. It¡¯ll take some time to go back anyway.¡± Fu Shi nodded and closed her eyes. Fu Shi fell asleep very quickly. When Shen Chun saw Fu Shi¡¯s appearance, he couldn¡¯t help but take a few more nces. Luo Yong noticed Shen Chun peeking at Fu Shi through the rearview mirror and snickered as he drove. In the end, Shen Chun took out her phone and sent a message to Ling Han, asking where Ling Han and Bai Xin were. After Shen Chun received Ling Han¡¯s reply a few minutester, she opened the map and searched for the exact location first. Then, she immediately asked Luo Yong to stop the car. ¡°Take him back first. 1 still have something to do.¡± Luo Yong nodded. ¡°Madam, you have toe back early.¡± After all, if President Fu woke up and found out she was gone, he would definitely ask. Shen Chun agreed, but she didn¡¯t know how long it would take before she returned. Shen Chun hailed a cab and went straight to Bai Xin¡¯s address. ording to Ling Han, that ghost fetus had also disappeared, so the only possibility was that it had been taken away by Bai Xin. However, what ability did Bai Xin have to move the child out of thin air? Bai Xin naturally didn¡¯t have the ability to do so. Or perhaps, Bai Xin originally wanted to use this ghost fetus to save her child, but this ghost fetus had her own obsession. Hence, she left the police station on her own. It was easy to find the whereabouts of this ghost fetus, but the dead fetus in Bai Xin¡¯s stomach¡­ Who was Bai Xin doing this for? It wasn¡¯t until Shen Chun knocked on Bai Xin¡¯s door that she stopped contemting this matter. When Bai Xin saw that it was Shen Chun, she was surprised and invited her in happily. However, the question she asked was very aggressive. ¡°How do you know my address, Miss Shen?¡± Shen Chun sensed Bai Xin¡¯s wariness towards her and replied, ¡°Officer Ling told me.¡± Bai Xin was obviously very surprised, but she reacted quickly and her eyes were filled with pity as she asked, ¡°Are you also here to ask me about this child?¡± Shen Chun shook her head meaningfully. ¡°I just want to ask how you feel about the baby you saw that night.¡± Bai Xin didn¡¯t answer. Shen Chun was not in a hurry. Instead, she told Bai Xin that she had read her fortune before. ¡°When I first saw you, 1 knew that you were destined to encounter a cmity and if you took the wrong step, you would be at the end of your rope. If you took the right step, your future would be bright. I¡¯ll know what¡¯s in your stomach after divining it, but I want to hear it from you personally. How did you feel about the baby you saw that night?¡± Bai Xin looked at Shen Chun in confusion as she sized up Shen Chun. After confirming that Shen Chun really knew how to read fortunes, she said after a while, ¡°I was secretly delighted.¡± Shen Chun said with a smile, ¡°But that baby disappeared into thin air at the police station. Bai Xin, do you really think that child is a normal baby?¡± Bai Xin didn¡¯t seem surprised and even exined to Shen Chun, ¡°It was probably done by that fortune teller..¡± Chapter 112 - 112: A Letter Chapter 112: A Letter Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Fortune teller?¡± As expected, someone instigated Bai Xin to revive her son. When Bai Xin saw Shen Chun¡¯s puzzled expression, she leaned forward and asked, ¡°Miss Shen, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Shen Chun came back to her senses, but she didn¡¯t mention her thoughts to her. ¡°Do you still remember what that fortune teller looked like?¡± Bai Xin actually wasn¡¯t guarded against Shen Chun. Coupled with what Shen Chun had said previously, she felt that there was no need to hide anything. ¡°That fortune teller said that his face was injured, so he had to wear a mask and hat. 1 couldn¡¯t see what he looked like at all.¡± Shen Chun thought about it for a while and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask him out?¡± Bai Xin shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t have the fortune teller¡¯s contact information. Usually, he takes the initiative to look for me.¡± Shen Chun¡¯s frown deepened, as if she was hesitating if she should ask the question on her mind. In the end, she asked softly, ¡°Then when did you get pregnant?¡± Although Bai Xin still had a calm expression on her face, she started to look away. ¡°A month ago. The baby is Zhang Chen¡¯s.¡± Shen Chun was stunned. Wasn¡¯t Zhang Chen Bai Xin¡¯s idol? ¡°You¡­¡± Seeing Bai Xin lower her head and touch the child in her stomach, Shen Chun didn¡¯t ask the question on her mind, which was if she had been yed. Bai Xin forced a smile and said, ¡°Are you also trying to say that Zhang Chen yed me?¡± Shen Chun didn¡¯t know how Bai Xin felt when she said that, but she could sense Bai Xin¡¯s conflict and hesitation. ¡°I don¡¯t pay attention to celebrities, and 1 don¡¯t know what Zhang Chen is like, so I can be considered an objective outsider. You¡¯re pregnant, so if he didn¡¯te over to see you, it means that he doesn¡¯t love you enough. In fact, he doesn¡¯t even love you at all.¡± Bai Xin knew the truth, since after so many days, Zhang Chen had note over to see her. He didn¡¯t even say a word at the banquet the night before yesterday. She just didn¡¯t want to believe that this person who used to dote on her so much had be a stranger to her overnight and they didn¡¯t have anything to do with each other anymore. ¡°He might be too busy.¡± Shen Chun clenched her fists tightly and replied angrily, ¡°Why do you have to find an excuse for hisck of love?¡± Bai Xin calmed herself down and said, ¡°What else can 1 do? As long as this child is born, he will return to my side.¡± Shen Chun paused before saying mockingly, ¡°Do you even believe it yourself?¡± Then, Bai Xin turned all her grievances intoints. ¡°What else can 1 do? I love him too much. 1 can¡¯t give up just like that.¡± As Shen Chun looked at Bai Xin, who had been brainwashed by Zhang Chen, sheughed and said, ¡°You¡¯re an actress. You have to see clearly whether he loves you or that role.¡± Seeing that Bai Xin refused to listen to her, Shen Chun decided to tell her the truth about the so-called resurrection. ¡°The stillborn soul has already been reincarnated, so you¡¯re just lying to yourself by thinking that you can change his fate.¡± Bai Xin suddenlyughed out loud. ¡°How is that possible? The fortune teller said that he has a way to help me revive my child.¡± ¡°Forget it if you don¡¯t believe me,¡± Shen Chun said softly. Then, she stood up and was about to leave without any intention of exining. Bai Xin didn¡¯t try to persuade her to stay and just sat there in a daze. Shen Chun heaved a sigh of relief when she walked out and praised her own acting skills. Then, she relied on the sinister energy on Wang Le to find where he was now. After all, that so-called fortune teller might really be here. However, after Shen Chun arrived, she was stunned when she saw the house in front of her. The door of this house wasn¡¯t closed, and it was very quiet inside, as if to wee her inside. Shen Chun strode in and searched the room for a while. Finally, she saw Wang Le in the cradle of the bedroom. Shen Chun picked Wang Le up from the cradle, since she would be able to lure that fortune teller out by guarding Wang Le. Unexpectedly, just as she was about to leave, Wang Le, who was in her arms, suddenly burst into tears. Shen Chun patted Wang Le¡¯s back gently tofort him, but it was useless. The further away they were from the house, the louder Wang Le cried.. Chapter 113 - 113: Other People’s Child Chapter 113: Other People¡¯s Child Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Shen Chun had no choice but to go back. As soon as they entered, Wang Le stopped crying. After Shen Chun nced at the child in her arms, she sighed and ced the child back into the cradle before searching the room. Shen Chun had no choice but to search every corner. Only then could she find what Wang Le was looking for or what Wang Le wanted to tell her. The room wasn¡¯t big, and there was a bed beside the cradle. Shen Chun had rummaged through the drawers on the bedside table and even lifted the nket and pillow. When she realized that there was nothing, she went to rummage through the closet. Then, she looked at a book she had dug out from the closet. Shen Chun sat beside Wang Le and opened the book. Unexpectedly, there was a piece of paper with dense words written on it. [AAy name is Lu Yi. 1 don¡¯t know who will discover the letter 1 hid on the page, but no matter who you are, please read it patiently. I¡¯ve worked for a film and televisionpany for a year and have always been an entry-level employee who rarely has any task to do.] One day, when I went to work as usual, 1 met a celebrity downstairs in thepany. That celebrity stopped me. There were many people around at that time, so I didn¡¯t say anything. However, he came up to me in private and gave me his business card, so I added his number. After that, he kept asking about me and even invited me out for dinner several times. I rejected him several times, until he said that it was too heartless of me to reject him like that. I only agreed to it once, but I didn¡¯t expect him to drug me out and get a room. However, 1 didn¡¯t dare to call the police. He had photos and videos of in his hands. He threatened me with this and even threw me 20,000 yuan, saying that it was for my prostitution fee. After a few months, 1 found out that I was pregnant. At that time, 1 wondered if I should give birth to this child, but in the end, I couldn¡¯t bear to abort my child. I rested peacefully for ten months. I thought that he wouldn¡¯t look for me again, but I didn¡¯t expect him to contact me again. I couldn¡¯t stand the humiliation and couldn¡¯t take it anymore, so 1 originally nned to leave with this child. However, 1 didn¡¯t expect an ident to happen so quickly. I don¡¯t know if I can survive this time, but in order to leave evidence, 1 wrote this letter despite the pain in my stomach.] Shen Chun picked up the photo under the letter. On the back, there was a name that Shen Chun was familiar with. [Zhang Chen.] She put the letter in her pocket, picked up the child, and left. Wang Le didn¡¯t cry along the way. Shen Chun carried Wang Le back to the vi. When Fu Shi saw that Shen Chun carried a child back, Fu Shi imagined how happy Shen Chun would look when she carried their child. When Shen Chun returned and saw Fu Shi, she realized that he was looking at her. His dark eyes were even more dazzling than the stars in the sky, and there was a faint smile on his face, revealing affection that he had never said out loud. Shen Chun was at a loss for words. Finally, his light voice entered her ears. ¡°Is this the child from that night?¡± Shen Chun sat down beside Fu Shi and responded softly, ¡°She¡¯s quite cute.¡± A lowugh sounded in her ear. Then, his warm breath sprayed on the side of her neck as he said, ¡°No matter how cute she is, she¡¯s still someone else¡¯s child.¡± Shen Chun shrank back and held Wang Le¡¯s hand. Without looking at Fu Shi, she said, ¡°Hubby, do you mean that you want to have a child yourself?¡± After saying this, Shen Chun realized that she had crossed the line. Faintughter sounded in Shen Chun¡¯s ears. Then, Fu Shi said with mirth, ¡°Are you giving birth?¡± This was an unexpected question for Shen Chun. After a moment of silence, Shen Chun heard apletely different voice. It was very hoarse. ¡°What? I¡¯m not giving birth..¡± Chapter 114 - 114: There’s No One in My Room Chapter 114: There¡¯s No One in My Room Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She didn¡¯t understand what Fu Shi meant. Was this a confession? ¡°Alright.¡± He agreed with Shen Chun¡¯s words, but there was mirth in his tone. Shen Chun then tidied the clothes Wang Le was wearing. Fu Shi, however, had been paying attention to Shen Chun¡¯s every move. ¡°Honey.¡± She heard him calling her, and his usually calm voice sounded a little affectionate at that moment. Shen Chun turned around in disbelief. Before she could say anything, Fu Shi kissed her. It was like a dragonfly touching the surface of the water. His gaze was so affectionate and irresistible that she couldn¡¯t help but be mesmerized. In the end, Shen Chun evaded him and said, ¡°After 1 found this child, 1 took two things along the way.¡± Fu Shi asked, ¡°What?¡± Shen Chun gave the letter and photo to Fu Shi. Coincidentally, Fu Shi knew the person in the photo. ¡°Zhang Chen?¡± When Fu Shi read the contents of the letter, a trace of surprise shed across his eyes. ¡°What do you n to do?¡± Shen Chun thought about it for a moment before saying, ¡°Exposing Zhang Chen is both Lu Yi¡¯s wish and Wang Le¡¯s wish. Let¡¯s release this news and ruin his reputation so that Bai Xin cane to her senses.¡± Fu Shi had the ability to make Zhang Chen unable to make aeback for the rest of his life. Without another word, he took out his phone and fiddled with it a few times before taking a photo. Then, he looked at Wang Le, who was in Shen Chun¡¯s arms, and asked tentatively, ¡°Can this child be exposed as well?¡± Shen Chun looked down at the child. Unexpectedly, Wang Le suddenly smiled. ¡°She agreed, right?¡± After taking the photos, Fu Shi made a call. ¡°Hello, contact the news media as soon as possible before publishing the information and photos I sent you.¡± ¡°Okay, Mr. Fu.¡± He wondered how Bai Xin would react when she saw this news. She would probably abort the child in her stomach. After a while, Wang Le actually fell asleep in Shen Chun¡¯s arms. Uncle Shang suddenly appeared in Fu Shi and Shen Chun¡¯s vision. When Uncle Shang saw the child in Shen Chun¡¯s arms, he was about to shout in shock. Shen Chun immediately made a shushing gesture and mouthed to Uncle Shang, ¡°She¡¯s asleep.¡± Uncle Shang understood Shen Chun¡¯s intentions. After sending Wang Lele to her room, Shen Chun fell asleep. Uncle Shang watched as Shen Chun carried the child into the room and asked Fu Shi awkwardly, ¡°Young Master, when did you have a child? Madam is coaxing the child to sleep?¡± Fu Shi frowned. ¡°Why don¡¯t you think she gave birth to the child?¡± Uncle Shang couldn¡¯t exin it either. He just felt so out of instinct, so he said, ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± Fu Shi exined, ¡°That child was abandoned at the banquet 1 attendedst time. He¡¯s rted to the case.¡± Only then did Uncle Shang feel relieved. He thought that he had an illegitimate child and got exposed by his current wife. ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡± When Shen Chun came out of the room, she saw Uncle Shang sighing in relief, so she asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s good?¡± Uncle Shang quickly waved his hand dismissively as he said, ¡°Nothing, nothing.¡± Then, he ran away. Shen Chun looked at him in confusion, but didn¡¯t ask further. ¡°1 can finally lie down now. 1 carried her all the way here.¡± Then, she copsed onto the sofa. Seeing that Shen Chun was so tired, Fu Shi asked, ¡°Do you want to go sleep?¡± Shen Chun wanted to, but that ce was upied by Wang Le. ¡°There¡¯s nowhere for me to sleep.¡± Fu Shi suddenly said, ¡°No one is sleeping in my room.¡± Shen Chun was at a loss. Why was Fu Shi so seductive today? She blushed, but she didn¡¯t agree to sleep in Fu Shi¡¯s room. ¡°No need. I¡¯ll just lie down for a while. I¡¯m not sleepy.¡± At this moment, the news about Zhang Chen had already spread on various social tforms. Zhang Chen¡¯s followers dropped from tens of millions to hundreds in just a few minutes. Then, brands and directors of various movies and dramas released statements and removed Zhang Chen¡¯s name from the promotions. The fans were also in an uproar. In the past, Zhang Chen¡¯s fans also condemned him. At the same time, Zhang Chen had also been arrested for rape and was awaiting trial.. Chapter 115 - 115: Disgraced Chapter 115: Disgraced Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Shen Chun had been waiting for news of Zhang Chen¡¯s trial. Now, she picked up her phone and scrolled through every video about Zhang Chen¡¯s arrest. There were alsoments about Zhang Chen¡¯s character on the website. Their choice of words was truly perfect. Shen Chun admired these fans¡¯ eloquence. When Fu Shi saw how happy Shen Chun was, he asked, ¡°It¡¯s about Zhang Chen?¡± Shen Chun grinned from ear to ear as she showed Fu Shi the video of Zhang Chen being arrested and said happily, ¡°That¡¯s right. Once Wang Le¡¯s obsession dissipates, she can live a normal life. 1 can already feel the sinister energy in her body slowly dissipating.¡± Fu Shi raised his eyes and asked, ¡°How do you n to settle Wang Le?¡± Shen Chun remembered that Ling Han had previously told her that Wang Le had been sent to an orphanage before being adopted by Bai Xin, and that the child in Bai Xin¡¯s stomach was also Zhang Chen¡¯s. ¡°I¡¯m thinking that if 1 let Bai Xin raise the child, would it evoke her sadness?¡± Fu Shi was silent for a while. He didn¡¯t understand the mentality of women, so he could only mention his own opinion. ¡°Bai Xin might remember some sad things from time to time, and she is an actress. If she has a child by her side, it will affect her career.¡± Shen Chun didn¡¯t understand either. Was giving the child to Bai Xin more of afort or a burden? Seeing that Shen Chun was calling someone again, Fu Shi tilted his head and nced at Shen Chun¡¯s screen. ¡°Who are you calling?¡± Shen Chun showed Fu Shi her cell phone. ¡°Officer Ling.¡± Unexpectedly, Fu Shi took the cell phone and asked eagerly, ¡°What do you want to say? I¡¯ll help you say it.¡± Shen Chun said what she wanted to say to Ling Han, ¡°Tell him that Wang Le is with me.¡± When the call went through, Fu Shi immediately said, ¡°Hello, Officer Ling.¡± Ling Han froze for a moment, then he reacted. ¡°Young Master Fu, right? Where¡¯s Miss Shen?¡± Fu Shi showed Shen Chun what it meant to lie without batting an eye. ¡°She went to bed.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Ling Han said. ¡°Then why did you call, Young Master Fu?¡± Fu Shi looked at Shen Chun and held back hisughter as he said, ¡°She brought back a child just now. It¡¯s the one who was lying in the pram at the banquet that day. Should 1 return her to Bai Xin or send her back to the orphanage?¡± Ling Han recalled what Wang Le¡¯s grandfather had said at that time. It was probably impossible for him to continue taking care of this child. Bai Xin¡¯s name was written on the adoption certificate, so logically speaking, the child should be sent to Bai Xin. ¡°I¡¯ll discuss it with Bai Xin first and pick her up tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After Fu Shi hung up the phone, Shen Chun took the phone back with a smile. Seeing how more down-to-earth Fu Shi had be, she felt a sense of aplishment. Fu Shi suddenly heard Shen Chun¡¯s stomach growl and asked with a smile, ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Shen Chun touched her stomach and nodded aggrievedly as she said, ¡°I think I¡¯m a little hungry, hehe.¡± Fu Shi nced at his watch. It was still early and wasn¡¯t dinner time yet, so he suggested, ¡°Shall we go out to eat?¡± Shen Chun immediately jumped up from the sofa and replied, ¡°Okay.¡± The two of them set off without any preparation. After all, the vi wasn¡¯t far from the mall and they could reach the mall after walking for ten minutes. They walked along the sidewalk, not too far or too close to each other. Coincidentally, a couple walked past in front of them. They were holding each other¡¯s hands and chatting happily along the way. Fu Shi and Shen Chun gradually held hands. From the initial nervousness and shyness, it became more natural. The sky turned dark very quickly. They hade out in the afternoon and after eating barbecue, Fu Shi brought Shen Chun to choose a few clothes. Just choosing clothes alone took three to four hours. After returning to the vi, Fu Shi entered the bathroom. About half an hourter, he walked out naked. Shen Chun didn¡¯t return to her room but stayed in the living room to watch television. Fu Shi didn¡¯t care that Shen Chun was there at all. He stood in the living room as he wiped his half-dried hair carefully. Water droplets slid from his forehead to his lower forehead and to his abs. He was thin but not too skinny. He had just the right amount of muscles. Coupled with his handsome face, he was simply perfect.. Chapter 116 - 116: Honeymoon Chapter 116: Honeymoon Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Shen Chun stole nces at Fu Shi from time to time under the guise of watching television. Perhaps Fu Shi really didn¡¯t notice Shen Chun sitting on the sofa, but when he turned around, he froze for a moment before he lowered his head and entered his bedroom. Shen Chun ate potato chips as she watched a television drama. He was very rxed. After a while, Shen Chi suddenly ran out of the room and towards Shen Chun as he said, ¡°Sister, our school is holding a parent-child activity. Are you free tomorrow?¡± Shen Chun put down the chips as she asked, ¡°A parent-child activity? When?¡± Shen Chi sat beside Shen Chun and said, ¡°After lunch break, at about two in the afternoon.¡± After Shen Chun looked at Fu Shi¡¯s room, she had a guess about this activity. ¡°How many people do you need for the parent-child activity?¡± ¡°Two!¡± Shen Chi¡¯s words confirmed Shen Chun¡¯s thoughts and she asked awkwardly, ¡°Is one person enough?¡± Shen Chi shook his head. ¡°No, there¡¯s apetition for this parent-child activity. There must be two people.¡± ¡°Haha.¡± At this moment, Shen Chun could only fake a smile and try to think of a way out. ¡°But I¡¯m only one person.¡± Shen Chi didn¡¯t fall for it. He looked at Fu Shi¡¯s room and pointed at it as he said, ¡°Isn¡¯t there one? There¡¯s no need for you to go alone.¡± Shen Chun patted Shen Chi¡¯s head. ¡°Invite him and see if he¡¯ll agree.¡± He was very obedient to Shen Chun. Just as he finished speaking, Shen Chi jumped off the sofa and ran to knock on Fu Shi¡¯s door. When Fu Shi opened the door and saw Shen Chi standing at the door, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shen Chi smiled innocently and said in a childish voice, ¡°Sister asked me to invite you to our school¡¯s parent-child activity.¡± Shen Chun had been paying attention to Shen Chi¡¯s every move. When she heard what Shen Chi said, she retorted, ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to invite m.¡± Fu Shi couldn¡¯t help butugh. Then, he squatted down and asked Shen Chi, ¡°Little Chi, did your sister ask you to invite me?¡± Fu Shi¡¯s expression looked as if he was waiting for her to embarrass herself. Shen Chi¡¯s answer didn¡¯t disappoint Fu Shi. Shen Chi even emphasized, ¡°Yes, Sister asked me to invite you to go with us. Sister said that she¡¯s too embarrassed, so she asked me to say it instead.¡± Shen Chun stomped her feet and ran over before pulling Shen Chi in front of her. ¡°How did you learn to lie, Little Chi? I didn¡¯t say those words.¡± She looked up at Fu Shi and said, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense.¡± However, Fu Shi agreed with a smile. Shen Chun was stunned, but Shen Chi ran back to his room happily. Before he closed the door, he reminded them, ¡°Remember,e and look for me after lunch.¡± On the other side, Zhang Chen, who was locked up in the detention center, was called over since someone visited him. Zhang Chen was a little puzzled himself. At this time, who woulde to see him, whose reputation was already ruined? The moment he saw Bai Xin, Zhang Chen had a shback to the first time he met her. Before the banquet ended that day, they had to take a group photo of all the guests. The lights shone on the stage, making the area below the stage extremely dark. At that time, Bai Xin was a newbie actress and it was her first time attending such a banquet, so perhaps she was so nervous that she didn¡¯t notice that there was another step. When Zhang Chen saw it, he reminded her, ¡°Be careful, there¡¯s a step.¡± Bai Xin lowered her head, lifted her skirt, and walked up the stairs. Then, Zhang Chen heard Bai Xin say gently, ¡°Thank you.¡± That was the first time Zhang Chen was attracted by a person¡¯s voice. Bai Xin slowly raised her head. She had bright eyes and white teeth, and she was wearing a white tube top gown. She looked like a mermaid princess who had juste out of a pearl m. However, at that time, the two of them didn¡¯t talk much. After they got together, they had nothing inmon to talk about either. And now, Bai Xin was sitting in front of him quietly. However, he wished he could never see her again. Even Zhang Chen himself couldn¡¯t ept his current sorry state, let alone others seeing him in such a sorry state.. Chapter 117 - 117: Put It Down Chapter 117: Put It Down Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Moreover, the person who came was Bai Xin. Bai Xin looked at Zhang Chen with reddened eyes. It had been a long time since theyst met. Now that she saw Zhang Chen sitting in front of her unscathed, Bai Xin finally said, ¡°Brother Chen, are you alright?¡± Zhang Chen found it a little difficult to speak, but he still opened his mouth. However, he didn¡¯t dare to look into Bai Xin¡¯s eyes. ¡°What can be wrong with me? I¡¯m fine.¡± However, Bai Xin spoke for him. ¡°No, you¡¯re not fine. You¡¯re such a proud person, so how can you bear to be trapped here?¡± Zhang Chen smiled. He had indeed considered getting together with Bai Xin, but Bai Xin liked to poke at people¡¯s sore spots, making him feel very ipetent. He sighed and said, ¡°You haven¡¯t changed at all, Bai Xin.¡± However, Bai Xin only said, ¡°You too.¡± Then, Bai Xin lowered her head and touched her stomach. There was a smile on her face, but tears flowed down the corners of her eyes. ¡°Do you know? Our child won¡¯t survive.¡± Zhang Chen was stunned. Bai Xin continued, ¡°I saw with my own eyes that the child had lost her heartbeat. The doctor wanted me to abort her as soon as possible, but I refused. I even wanted to use the ghost fetus to revive our child so that you would change your mind.¡± Zhang Chen seemed to have heard a huge joke. He smiled coldly and asked, ¡°Change my mind? Do you think you can trap me with a child of unknown origin?¡± Bai Xin raised her head abruptly and looked at Zhang Chen in disbelief. ¡°How can you say such a thing?! What do you mean by unknown origin? How can you think of me like that?¡± Zhang Chen sneered. ¡°When 1 first met you, you were still a neer. At that time, you were indeed innocent and adorable. I was indeed attracted to you, butter on, you got closer to those directors, especially when you took on a role in Director Yang¡¯s film. Everyone in this industry knows that Director Yang¡­ likes women like you! Do you dare to reveal what method you used to take on that movie? Do you dare to say it?¡± The more he spoke, the more agitated he became and he almost rushed forward, but fortunately, the police officers inside held him back. Bai Xin never knew that in Zhang Chen¡¯s mind, she was so shady and scheming. She was a woman who curried favor with the director in order to get roles. ¡°Haha¡­¡± Bai Xinughed in despair. Thest bit of love she had for him had been personally crushed by him. Zhang Chen wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and asked through gritted teeth, ¡°What are youughing about?¡± Bai Xin shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯mughing at myself. How could 1 fall in love with someone like you? I was even fantasizing about making you stay, but I didn¡¯t expect that I¡¯m even worse than a prostitute in your heart.¡± With that, Bai Xin immediately got up and walked out of the police station step by step. Looking at Bai Xin¡¯s lonely figure, Zhang Chen¡¯s heart ached even more for some reason. However, he didn¡¯t have the right to ask her to stay. Bai Xin got into her assistant¡¯s car and said weakly, ¡°Go to the hospital.¡± She finally had the courage to lie on the operating table. She let go of Zhang Chen, let go of herself, and let go of the poor child in her stomach. The next afternoon, Ling Han brought Bai Xin, who had just finished her surgery, to Yawang Vi. Shen Chun was still watering the flowers in the backyard. When Fu Shi saw someoneing over while sorting out the documents, he guessed that it was Ling Han. The moment Fu Shi saw Bai Xin, he had an answer to the question Shen Chun asked yesterday. After Fu Shi took Bai Xin to Shen Chun¡¯s room to carry the child out, Bai Xin held her in her arms, as if she was her biological child. Through the window, Shen Chun saw Bai Xin carrying the child. Bai Xin also saw Shen Chun. Bai Xin wanted to go to the back garden to thank Shen Chun personally, but Shen Chun, who was standing outside, seemed to have guessed something. She smiled at Bai Xin and waved her hand to indicate that there was no need to say anything else. After Bai Xin understood, she bowed to Shen Chun and said to Fu Shi, ¡°Thank you.¡± After Fu Shi sent Ling Han and Bai Xin off, he went to the back garden to look for Shen Chun and asked her curiously, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell them the truth?¡± Shen Chun smiled mysteriously and asked, ¡°Is the truth that important?¡± She fiddled with the petals with her hand and removed the water droplets scattered on the petals. Then, she watered one after another.. Chapter 118 - 118: Hell’s Gate Chapter 118: Hell¡¯s Gate Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Last night, when the sinister energy on Wang Le hadpletely disappeared, Shen Chun had been distracted. Looking at Wang Le, who was lying on the bed, Shen Chun didn¡¯t feel sleepy at all. Wang Le smiled happily and the little fellow was also very energetic, but then, Shen Chun thought about how this child would be sent back to the orphanage if Bai Xin didn¡¯t want her. Shen Chun suddenly felt pity. In the end, Shen Chun went straight to hell again. This time, her method of going to Hell was even more direct. She used the same method as the previous time she went to Hell, since she secretly set up a teleportation array at the Gates of Hell. In that case, Shen Chun could ask someone more directly. This time, Ox-Head and Horse-Face were very tactful. When they saw Shen Chun again, they even greeted her warmly and asked politely, ¡°What are you doing at the gates of hell?¡± Shen Chun chuckled, and Ox-Head and Horse-Face also chuckled. She wanted to take advantage of this chance to enter the gates of hell. However, she was still blocked by Ox-Head and Horse-Face. Shen Chun originally thought that after what had happenedst time, Ox-Head and Horse-Face would let her in directly. She didn¡¯t expect them to still refuse and actually block her out again. Seeing this situation, Shen Chun could only say that she hade to check the Reincarnation Book. Ox-Head was shocked. ¡°You actually want to see the Reincarnation Book?¡± Shen Chun shrugged. ¡°Why not? I clearly got it with my own ability at that time. Don¡¯t you believe me?¡± Horse-Face shook his head. Shen Chun couldn¡¯t understand why the ghosts in hell were so inflexible. They really refused to listen to any excuse. Shen Chun simply said, ¡°If you don¡¯t let me in, I¡¯ll ask Hades directly.¡± This move wasn¡¯t very effective on Ox-Head and Horse-Face, who were both calm and unemotional. ¡°If you can¡¯t even enter, how can you see Hades?¡± H ii He walked over from the other side of the Gate of Hell with a smile as he said, ¡°Whose Reincarnation Book do you want to see this time?¡± Unexpectedly, Hades wasn¡¯t at the gates of hell today. Her eyshes fluttered and she tensed up, but in the end, she said nonchntly, ¡°Wang Le.¡± Hades waved his hand, then Wang Le¡¯s name turned into golden words that floated in the air. Shen Chun saw clearly that the person who reincarnated into Wang Le was a child who had yet to take shape. At this moment, Shen Chun was even more certain of her guess. Hades looked at Shen Chun and asked, ¡°Are you happy now?¡± Shen Chun nodded without thinking. After all, Shen Chun was very satisfied with this result, but she didn¡¯t forget to thank him politely. ¡°Thank you.¡± Hades advised him sternly, ¡°Don¡¯t force your way through the gates of hell again. Your body is no longer the same as before. You won¡¯t be able to withstand the corrosion of ghost energy.¡± Shen Chun also knew that her body and abilities weren¡¯t as good as in her previous life, but she had questions that needed to be confirmed. Even if her future was full of danger, she would feel much better after knowing the answer. ¡°Then what other way is there where even if I don¡¯te to the gates of hell, I can still ask questions?¡± Hades thought that Shen Chun would be different from how she was in her previous life, but it seemed that she had not changed at all. Hence, he didn¡¯t say anything else to dissuade her. Hades knew that Shen Chun wouldn¡¯t stop until she achieved her goal. In the end, Hades said, ¡°Up to you.¡± Then, he disappeared in front of everyone Upon hearing this, Shen Chun looked at the flowers in front of her and smiled. When Fu Shi saw this, he asked, ¡°What are youughing about?¡± Shen Chun kept him in suspense and teased, ¡°In any case, I¡¯m notughing at you.¡± Fu Shi raised his eyebrows and looked down at the time on his watch before saying, ¡°It¡¯s one o¡¯clock.¡± Upon hearing Fu Shi¡¯s seemingly random words, Shen Chun asked, ¡°What about it?¡± Fu Shi replied, ¡°Isn¡¯t there a parent-child activity at Little Chi¡¯s school?¡± Only then did Shen Chun remember that she didn¡¯t sleep wellst night and only woke up at 11 am this morning. She was so sleepy that she forgot about such a thing. She quickly went into the house to put the watering can back, then patted the water off her hands and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go..¡± Chapter 119 - 119: Hide and Seek Chapter 119: Hide and Seek Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As soon as she arrived at the school gate, Shen Chun saw many children waiting at the door. Last night, she heard from Shen Chi that they would only start the parent-child activity after their afternoon nap. These people who were waiting for their family at the school gate didn¡¯t go for a lunch break? After Shen Chun searched the crowd, she saw Shen Chi among them. Shen Chi also saw Shen Chun and ran towards her. ¡°Sister!¡± ¡°Little Chi.¡± Shen Chun held Shen Chi¡¯s hand and the three of them entered the ssroom. There were only a few parents in the ssroom, so they would probably have to wait for a while. Shen Chun asked Shen Chi, ¡°Did your teacher say whatpetitions were being held today?¡± Shen Chi pouted and shook his head. ¡°1 don¡¯t know. The teacher just said that it has something to do with hands.¡± ¡°Hands?¡± Shen Chun wondered if it was about handcrafts. Fu Shi remained silent and he felt ufortable while sitting in the chair. After waiting for about half an hour, Shen Chun was about to fall asleep when a female teacher walked in from outside the ssroom. When she looked at the students, she realized that there was still an empty seat. ¡°Students and parents, sorry to keep you all waiting. Our parent-child event can begin soon, but we have to y a game first. Let¡¯s find Hu Jing, okay?¡± The entire ss agreed with the teacher¡¯s suggestion. ¡°Okay.¡± Right on the heels of that, everyone rushed out of the ssroom to look for Hu Jing. Shen Chun and Fu Shi followed behind Shen Chi. Shen Chi went to a more secluded ce to look for Hu Jing, but Shen Chun didn¡¯t think that Shen Chi¡¯s idea was right. After all, what girl would hide near a trash can or grass pile? Seeing that Shen Chi had walked to the ditch behind the ssroom, Shen Chun couldn¡¯t help but remind him, ¡°Little Chi, shouldn¡¯t you look elsewhere?¡± When Shen Chi realized that Hu Jing wasn¡¯t here, he changed to another ce to look after hearing Shen Chun¡¯s suggestion. Hide-and-seek was quite suitable for children to y. However, there were so many students in the ss. After spending almost an hour searching, they still couldn¡¯t find Hu Jing in the medium-sized school. Shen Chun said, ¡°Hubby, don¡¯t you think perhaps Hu Jing isn¡¯t in the school at all?¡± Fu Shi didn¡¯t answer Shen Chun. Instead, he asked, ¡°If Hu Jing didn¡¯te to school, why did that female teacher tell us to search for her?¡± Indeed, if the female teacher said so, the children would continue to search. If Hu Jing really didn¡¯te to school, they wouldn¡¯t be able to find her even if they searched for an entire day. Then, this parent-child activity would be ruined. Unless the female teacher mistakenly thought that Hu Jing was just hiding or ying somewhere else in school. But Hu Jing didn¡¯t appear. Then, Shen Chun sensed something and deciding to look elsewhere, she handed Shen Chi to Fu Shi. Shen Chi agreed. Shen Chun didn¡¯t look for Hu Jing in the school. Instead, she walked out of the school. After all, the children could wait for their family toe over, so if Hu Jing wasn¡¯t in school, Hu Jing might be outside. However, Shen Chun didn¡¯t dare to imagine how dangerous it would be for a child to stay outside all alone. Shen Chun only wanted to give it a try and look around the school. She didn¡¯t know Hu Jing, so she could only pay more attention to the girls around Shen Chi¡¯s age. After circling around the school, they finally found a girl in a park in a small neighborhood. However, to Shen Chun¡¯s surprise, this girl could actuallymunicate with spirits. As she sat on the swing, she was talking to the woman who was squatting on the ground gently. Even though Shen Chun felt that this female ghost had no ill intentions, she still had to stop her. Shen Chun walked to the girl¡¯s side and asked, ¡°Little kid, what¡¯s your name? Is it Hu Jing?¡± The girl was very vignt and kept a distance from strangers. When she saw Shen Chuning over, she immediately got off the swing and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡± Shen Chi wasn¡¯t in a hurry to make Hu Jing trust her. Instead, she exined, ¡°I¡¯m Shen Chi¡¯s sister. Your teacher is holding a parent-child activity today and has been looking for you..¡± Chapter 120 - 120: Female Ghost Chapter 120: Female Ghost Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The female ghost at the side seemed to want to say something to Hu Jing, but she was red at by Shen Chun. Puzzled and shocked, the female ghost wanted to say something but hesitated. Hu Jing knew Shen Chi, so she lowered her guard. ¡°Yes, but 1 can¡¯t participate in this parent-child activity.¡± Shen Chun asked very gently, ¡°Why?¡± Hu Jing lowered her head and said aggrievedly, ¡°There¡¯s no one in my family.¡± Shen Chun felt a sense of pity. After a while, she said, ¡°But you can¡¯t go out alone to y. The teacher will be worried.¡± In the end, Hu Jing followed Shen Chun back to school obediently. When Shen Chi, who was looking for Hu Jing, saw Shen Chun holding Hu Jing¡¯s hand and running over, he said happily, ¡°I won, I won!¡± When Hu Jing¡¯s teacher saw her return, she was finally relieved. ¡°Xiao Jing, you¡¯re finally back.¡± When Hu Jing saw that her teacher was so worried about her, she felt so guilty that she was about to cry. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mrs. Xie. I shouldn¡¯t have gone out to y alone.¡± Mrs. Xie caressed Hu Jing¡¯s head gently as sheforted her, ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back.¡± Mrs. Xie held Hu Jing¡¯s hand, for fear that Hu Jing would leave her sight again. ¡°Alright, alright. The game of hide-and-seek is over. Let¡¯spete now, okay?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mrs. Xie said, ¡°We¡¯re going to a mountain 10 kilometers away from the school for a pic. The school has already arranged for someone to send it in. Now, let¡¯s see who reaches the destination first. There will be a prize.¡± Then, the children began to pull their parents along as they ran. However, after running for almost a kilometer or two, they started to walk slowly. Shen Chun kept staring at the female ghost beside Hu Jing. The female ghost also knew that Shen Chun could see her, so she didn¡¯t say a single word along the way. Shen Chi had always been very energetic. When he was only one or two kilometers away, he actually started to run with Fu Shi and Shen Chun. Fu Shi could run, but Shen Chun couldn¡¯t run with them. Instead, she walked behind them slowly. They didn¡¯t know if the results would be counted as the results of the entire team if the two of them arrived first. At the thought of this, Shen Chun gritted her teeth and tried her best to reach the pic location as soon as possible. Otherwise, Shen Chi would think that she was a burden. When Shen Chun arrived, Shen Chi was already eating beside the barbecue stall. However, he was only eating the fruits and snacks ced on it. Seeing that there were not many people, Shen Chun finally heaved a sigh of relief. When Shen Chi saw that Shen Chun had arrived, he quickly gave her a ss of water. ¡°Sister, have some water.¡± ¡°Thank you, Little Chi.¡± Shen Chun took it and took a big sip without hesitation. After drinking it, she realized that there was only a third of the bottle of water left. Shen Chun recalled that she had only drunk a third of it just now, but there was only so little left. Shen Chun looked up at Fu Shi, who was sitting on the grass. When she realized that Fu Shi was looking at her, she immediately understood something. When she looked away, she happened to see Hu Jing. Shen Chun gave the female ghost a look, signaling that she wanted to talk to her alone. Then, Shen Chun and the female ghost came to a rtively quiet ce. Shen Chun warned the female ghost, ¡°Do you know why that girl can see you?¡± The female ghost shook her head and exined, ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. I was also very puzzled. I was by her side for so many years and could only talk to myself. But recently, she started to be able to see me. I was just too happy. I really don¡¯t have any intention of harming her. Please believe me.¡± Shen Chun naturally knew that the female ghost didn¡¯t mean to harm Hu Jing, so she only advised, ¡°1 didn¡¯t think that you would harm her, but you¡¯ll kill her if you stay by her side.¡± The female ghost didn¡¯t understand, so she asked Shen Chun, ¡°Why? 1 can protect her even when I¡¯m by her side. Why would 1 harm her?¡± Shen Chun looked at the tall mountain in the distance as she said, ¡°Ghosts have sinister energy, and humans have Yang energy. Regardless of whether the sinister energy on your body is heavy or not, it will affect people¡¯s lifespan. Moreover, Hu Jing is still a child. If she can see you, it means that her Yang energy has been affected by you and is no longer enough to maintain her current state as a human.¡± ¡°What¡­¡± The female ghost froze for a moment before she was ovee with self-reproach. She believed Shen Chun¡¯s words without a doubt. ¡°Then, is there a way to let her recover?¡± Shen Chun looked at the female ghost very seriously and said, ¡°Leave her..¡± Chapter 121 - 121: Is She a Ghost? Chapter 121: Is She a Ghost? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The female ghost frowned when she heard Shen Chun¡¯s words. She nced in Hu Jing¡¯s direction without looking away again. ¡°I¡­¡± A hint of annoyance shed across the female ghost¡¯s eyes as she muttered to herself, ¡°I can¡¯t do it.¡± The students were ying games, while Hu Jing sat in the middle of the children silently with an indifferent expression. She looked back and around from time to time, then lowered her head dejectedly. The ruckus around her seemed to have nothing to do with her anf she was immersed in her own world. Tears of blood spread on the female ghost¡¯s face. Then, she lowered her head and began to sob. ¡°This is my child, myst treasure in this world. She¡¯s still so young. 1 can¡¯t let her be alone¡­¡± Shen Chun leaned towards her slightly and apanied her quietly. In the past, she was also someone without kin, so she could understand her feelings. Wouldn¡¯t she be overjoyed that her one-sidedpanionship for so many years was suddenly reciprocated? Now that she was asking her to give up, it was indeed a little cruel. Although she was a ghost, Shen Chun saw that her eyes were clear and did not have any malice in them. She also did not have any killing intent towards her, so she rxed once again. Shen Chun asked, ¡°Tell me, why haven¡¯t you reincarnated yet? If you turn into a ghost and develop attachments for the mortal world, the sinister energy will only get stronger and stronger, and you¡¯ll lose your mind in the end. At that time, not only will you harm the child, but you¡¯ll also harm the people around her.¡± As Shen Chun looked at the green grass at the foot of the mountain under the sun, she felt rxed. ¡°You¡¯re a sorcerer?¡± the ghost asked. Her face began to change shape, and the edges of her face began to fade. Wisps of ck energy seeped out, and she was barely in human form anymore. If she didn¡¯t interfere, it would be toote. Shen Chun sighed. This person was not a tough nut to crack yet, but if this dragged on, things might change. ¡°I am.¡± Shen Chun¡¯s slender fingers flicked the grass on the ground as she said, ¡°Is there anything else you want to say to the child? 1 can let you say goodbye.¡± A trace of surprise shed across the female ghost¡¯s eyes. As she stared in Hu Jing¡¯s direction in silence, her long hair fluttered in the wind like a fluffy dandelion. After a while, she said softly, ¡°Without me, the child will still die.¡± Shen Chun had already vaguely sensed that something was wrong. As she looked at the child, she saw a ball of ck energy at her throat. At this moment, a strong wind blew. The branches of the trees broke apart and smashed onto the children like rain. Shen Chun quickly bit her finger to draw a talisman, but she was still a step toote. Before the golden cover was closed, the messy branches had already blinded her. Amidst the chaos, she saw Fu Shi shielding Shen Chi tightly under him. ¡°How dare you!¡± Shen Chun was furious, but when she turned around, the female ghost had already disappeared. The teacher eximed, ¡°A child is missing. Where¡¯s Hu Jing?!¡± Shen Chun quickly drew a talisman and looked around as she said, ¡°Lan Shan! Follow me.¡± This female ghost had run away in a hurry and left behind her remnant ck energy on almost every tree. Shen Chun followed the ck energy to find the female ghost. The female ghost¡¯s cultivation level was not high, so after a short while, Lan Shan found her. He saw a cloud of ck energy surrounding Hu Jing and thought that she was up to no good, so he could not help but shout, ¡°Let go of her!¡± He pounced forward and bit the female ghost who had already turned into ck energy. The female ghost let out a miserable scream and her scarlet eyes shed coldly. ¡°Get lost! Don¡¯t ruin my pic with the baby!¡± Lan Shan took a closer look. The girl, whose eyes had already lost their luster, giggled as she sucked on a ball of ck energy greedily. Lan Shan had never seen a human eat ghost energy, so he was stunned for a moment, but then he was instantly pped far away by the female ghost. Shen Chun arrived at that moment. Seeing this, she hurriedly used a sh talisman to catch Lan Shan. ¡°Master, look¡­¡± Lan Shan was not injured, but had yet to react. He pointed at the child inside the ck energy in disbelief. ¡°How can she eat ck energy? Is she a ghost too?¡± In fact, what the female ghost gave Hu Jing was not ck energy, but a kind of ghost pill that she had refined.. Chapter 122 - 122: Empty Room Chapter 122: Empty Room Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ghost pills could only be refined by killing, so they gathered the spiritual energy of all kinds of vengeful spirits. Generally speaking, ghosts would use this thing to increase their cultivation so that they could be malicious ghosts as soon as possible. This was also the first time Shen Chun had seen a ghost feed someone such a thing. However, the female ghost did not seem to want to be a malicious ghost. All her cultivation was used to protect her human form. ¡°Evil creature, you¡¯ve killed countless people. Aren¡¯t you going to apologize?¡± Shen Chun took out a talisman and quickly bit her middle finger before writing runes on it. ¡°Heaven and Earth Hidden Latch, clear north and south, break!¡± A whip-like lightning shed across the cloudless blue sky and struck the female ghost. ¡°All ¡ª¡± The female ghost was in so much pain that her face broke into pieces. ¡°Mom¡­¡± Hu Jing raised her lifeless eyes and leaned into the female ghost¡¯s arms. Shen Chun¡¯s talisman was written for ghosts, so it couldn¡¯t hurt her. I¡¯m fine. Baby, continue eating. I¡¯m full.¡± The female ghost¡¯s dislocated mouth let out a gentle female voice. There was arge wound on her back, so she shouldn¡¯t be able to resist, but she was still trying her best to piece together the face. She turned around and red at Shen Chun as she said aggressively. ¡°I didn¡¯t kill anyone. I only used the animals in the mountains to refine pills. What crime am I guilty of?!¡± Her voice was so hoarse that Lan Shan couldn¡¯t help but shiver. ¡°Look at yourself. You¡¯re no longer human.¡± Shen Chun knew that she was at her limit. After a while, her rationality would disappear, and she would no longer be able to control the urge to kill. Whether one was a human or an animal would no longer be important to her. At this moment, Hu Jing, who was in the female ghost¡¯s arms, walked out. She hugged the female ghost¡¯s ¡°neck¡± as she muttered, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t go. Let¡¯s go home together.¡± The female ghost nodded at Shen Chun pleadingly. ¡°I¡¯ll leave. Fortune teller, please help us.¡± Due to her serious injuries, she lost thest bit of spiritual energy and her body gradually became transparent. Shen Chun also put down the talisman. She also began to wonder what made her so obsessed that she insisted on apanying her child even if she became a ghost. If she crushed her delusions, she would probably be able to reincarnate safely. ¡°Come, hold my hand, okay?¡± Shen Chun reached out to Hu Jing. A ball of ck energy appeared on Hu Jing¡¯s forehead. If this continued, her face would be paler and paler until she passed away and became the next female ghost. Hu Jing shook her head, her eyes still lifeless. ¡°I want to be with Mommy. Mommy is pulling me.¡± However, the female ghost avoided the child¡¯s outstretched hand. ¡°No, baby, hold her hand.¡± Hu Jing looked at her mother in confusion, but agreed to her mother¡¯s suggestion. Shen Chun felt a little relieved. It seemed that the female ghost knew that she was bad for the child and was thinking for the child¡¯s sake. Since everyone¡¯s intentions were the same, things would be much easier. Shen Chun¡¯s phone rang. ¡°Where are you?¡± Fu Shi was a little anxious. ¡°The event has been canceled. We¡¯re going home now. Where are you? We¡¯ll pick you up.¡± ¡°No need. I have something to deal with here.¡± Hearing his anxious voice, Shen Chun couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Why? Do you miss me, Hubby?¡± Fu Shi, who was on the other end of the phone, could not take it anymore and quickly changed the topic. ¡°The child is with you too, right?¡± The child was gone, and so was Shen Chun, so he had expected this. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll be back after I¡¯m done. Wait for me to go home.¡± With that, Shen Chun blew him a kiss. Fu Shi hurriedly hung up. Shen Chi couldn¡¯t help but cover his mouth and snicker when he saw that Fu Shi¡¯s face turned red again. What Shen Chun did not expect was that the female ghost brought them to a veryvish small vi. The renovation and the well-dressed guard at the entrance of the neighborhood made Shen Chun feel the wealth. Seeing that Shen Chun came with Hu Jing, the guard didn¡¯t say anything else. He gave them a strange look before letting them in. ¡°Wee to my house-¡± When Hu Jing turned on the lights, Lan Shan and Shen Chun were stunned. Everything in the house, including the walls, was ck.. Chapter 123 - 123: She Doesn’t Eat Chapter 123: She Doesn¡¯t Eat Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Sister, take a seat.¡± Hu Jing patted the ck charred object beside her and gestured for Shen Chun to sit down. Shen Chun couldm¡¯t bear to dirty her expensive coat, but she still sat down. After resting for a while, the female ghost had already recovered some strength. She pieced her face back together and finally heaved a long sigh of relief. ¡°Sister, listen to me. 1 really never had the intention to harm anyone. Someone changed did this tp me.¡± Blood and tears began to flow from her eyes again andnded on the ck and greasy floor. ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t cry.¡± Hu Jing wiped the female ghost¡¯s tears gently, but unexpectedly, the tears froze on her hands. The female ghost quickly pushed her away and stuffed her into Shen Chun¡¯s arms. The female ghost said that she was originally the vice-president of the Changtu Group and her husband was a frencer. She was in charge of external affairs while her husband was in charge of internal affairs. Their lives had been calm and stable until one day, when her husband suddenly called and said that there was a fire at home. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you call the fire department?¡± Shen Chun felt a little baffled. No matter how ignorant she was, she should know that the first thing to do when there was a fire was to look for the fire department. Why did he mean by calling his wife? The female ghostughed self-deprecatingly and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t think too much at that time and immediately rushed back to save the child, but there was no sign of him in the house at all.¡± She tried her best to save the child, but she died in the fire. ¡°I didn¡¯t know until 1 became a ghost that he was the one who started the fire. He and the mistress ended my life.¡± Shen Chun saw a faint fire in the female ghost¡¯s eyes, as if it would explode at any moment. From the looks of it, she was filled with resentment and could still turn into a malicious ghost. Hu Jing sat at the side silently without saying a word. ¡°What happened to the child after that?¡± Shen Chun was a little confused. The child should have still been young at that time, so she couldn¡¯t be alone. At this moment, Hu Jing suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯m staying at Grandma¡¯s house. After Mom came back, 1 went home to stay.¡± Her eyes were filled with joy, as if she was already very happy. ¡°Wherever Mom is will be my home.¡± However, the child did not know that she was already half-human and half-ghost. If she was not saved in time, she would be the next resentful ghost floating in the mortal world. The female ghost saw through Shen Chun¡¯s thoughts. ¡°It¡¯s my fault, but¡­ my heart really aches for the child.¡± When the fire happened, the child was only four years old and still needed to be fed. Hu Jing did not have a good appetite. Therefore, when she was at home in the past, every meal took a long time. At her Grandma¡¯s house, her grandma did not feed her. If she did not eat, that was her problem. She would remove the tes and wash the dishes when it was time. The reason the female ghost turned into a female ghost was not only because she hated her ex-husband, but also because she missed her child. Many times, she saw that the child was so hungry that she felt dizzy, but she could not do anything about it. The child could not see her or hear her cries, so she could only apany her silently, in hopes that one day, the child would feel her and even dream of her. However, she became even more anxious day by day. The originally chubby child had be emaciated, and her face was always sallow. She watched as the vitality in the child¡¯s body decreased bit by bit, but she did not know that all of this was because of her. As she drifted around, she gradually learned from the other ghosts that there were ghost pills. Then, she began to ughter and refine pills tirelessly. Later on, the child was finally able to see her. She could finally give the ghost pill in her body to the child so that the child could live morefortably. ¡°Let us be together for a while longer, fortune teller. 1 beg you.¡± The female ghost knelt in front of Shen Chun. ¡°The ghost pill can¡¯t be suddenly stopped, right?¡± Shen Chun frowned. ¡°But she can¡¯t eat it all the time.¡± However, she still agreed to the female ghost¡¯s request. With such huge resentment, she would not be able to reincarnate if she did not end things. As soon as Shen Chun left the vi, she called the form teacher. ¡°The child is safe. Give me her guardian¡¯s number.¡± After she got the number, Shen Chun immediately called to ask about the child¡¯s situation. The person on the other end of the line said aloofly, ¡°She¡¯s the one who refuses to eat. It¡¯s not our fault that she¡¯s starving..¡± Chapter 124 - 124: Partial Thought Chapter 124: Partial Thought Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After Shen Chun nced at the child under her, she hesitated for a moment before sticking a talisman on her. Hu Jing¡¯s eyelids started to droop, and her legs started to go soft. Then, she slowly fell asleep in Shen Chun¡¯s arms. Shen Chun had also experienced the pain of losing her family before. Even as an adult, it was difficult for her to withstand the heart-wrenching loneliness and helplessness. asionally, when she saw her parents in her dreams, she could not help but cry and feel heartache. Moreover, Hu Jing was still so young and had suffered too much previously. Her mother was very important to her. Shen Chun could not bear to see Hu Jing witness all this, so she threw her to Lan Shan. ¡°Bring her to a safe ce.¡± But before Lan Shan could touch Hu Jing, the ck ball on the other side roared, ¡°Let go! Let go of her! She¡¯s mine!¡± Although she had lost her mind, the child carried the remnant aura of ghost pills. As long as she ate a little, even if it was just a mouthful of this child¡¯s energy, she could quickly recover her strength. Her dark ¡°limbs¡± began to extend in the child¡¯s direction. Then, she wrapped her arms around the child¡¯s legs and Lan Shan at the same time. Lan Shan could not break free no matter how hard he tried. He felt his strength being sucked away bit by bit, but the ck energy in front of him grewrger andrger. Seeing that the situation was not good, Shen Chun hurriedly raised the Thunder God Whip and went up. However, the ghost¡¯s ability to absorb ghost energy was unexpectedly strong. In just a few seconds, it had expanded by nearly ten times. The whip made a muffled sound when itnded on her body, but it could not hurt her at all. The ghost¡¯sughter and the sound of metal breaking were heart-wrenching. The talisman broke into golden powder, then the exhausted Lan Shan and Hu Jing were also spat out by this ball of ck energy. The ck energy gathered into a huge, rugged hand and rushed towards Shen Chun. When Shen Chun saw her movements, she swung the whip in her direction. The female ghost¡¯s finger was broken and scattered into ck smoke. A cold look shed across Shen Chun¡¯s eyes. ¡°What else have you got? Show me.¡± The female ghost had been a resentful ghost for five years and still had the remnant aura of the ghost pill on her, so she was very powerful. However, when she saw the golden purple aura around this girl and her extraordinary skills, she was shocked. ¡°Who, who are you? I know you¡¯re not an ordinary Daoist priest.¡± The female ghost was a little afraid, but she thought that if she could eat this person¡¯s spiritual energy, it would be equivalent to a hundred years of cultivation. At that time, she would not have to be a ghost anymore. She could easily be a powerful demon. At the thought of this, she couldn¡¯t help but smack her lips again. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who you are. You smell so good.¡± She instantly rushed towards Shen Chun while opening her toad-like ck mouth to swallow Shen Chun. However, at the same time, bright golden light overflowed from her mouth. Shen Chun held the whip in one hand and formed a talisman in the other. As she chanted a mental curse, the talisman instantly shone brightly. Wherever it went, the evil ck energy was devoured by the golden light. The female ghost cried out in pain. The wind and rain around her felt cold and hot. However, she could not move her mouth, so she could only moan. She watched in despair as her huge body was digested bit by bit. Amidst the golden light, she saw that Shen Chun¡¯s eyes had also turned golden. Her hair fluttered even though there was no wind, and she looked like a goddess. Although her body was disappearing, the female ghost¡¯s screams became softer and softer until they became sobs. The moment before her body dissipated, shended gently in Shen Chun¡¯s palm like a feather and turned into a human form as she sobbed with her face covered. Ordinary people¡¯s souls were light blue, and some were white. When people passed away, their souls would gradually fade until they became transparent. Shen Chun knew that it had not been easy for her tost until now. She could no longer be considered a soul, but a stubborn remnant of her obsession. ¡°Tell me, what else do you want? i¡¯ll try my best to satisfy you..¡± Chapter 125 - 125: Langcang Mountain Chapter 125: Langcang Mountain Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The female ghost said in an airy voice, ¡°Take me to the North Mountain. I¡¯m buried there.¡± ¡°Lan Shan, wake up.¡± Shen Chun bent the divine whip and turned it into a sword shape in her palm. Then, she flew towards the North Mountain. Lan Shan also woke up at this moment. When the female ghost copsed, his ghost energy had returned and he had even absorbed more ghost energy. Now that his spiritual energy had recovered, he was very energetic. He carried Hu Jing easily as he followed behind Shen Chun. North Mountain. Shen Chun was already very tired, and flying on a sword had consumed too much of her spiritual energy. Her eyelids were heavy, and she seemed to be able to fall asleep. Now, she could only force herself to stay awake. Following the direction pointed by the little person, the forest gradually thinned out, and a graveyard appeared in front of her. Looking up, she saw a scene of devastation. If not for her personal guidance, Shen Chun would never have thought that an executive of a famouspany would be buried in such a deste and remote ce. ¡°It¡¯s over there. You¡¯ve worked hard,¡± the little person in her palm said in a low voice as she pointed at a crooked tomb in the graveyard. The grave had not been taken care of for a long time and had almost been ttened by the wind and rain over the past few years. The words on her tomb were wiped out in a storm. It looked like an ordinary stone. There were also old graves beside it. The vegetation around it was flourishing, as if very few people came to visit the tomb. Their surroundings were strangely quiet. They were deep in the mountains, but there were no birds chirping. The cicadas around sounded hoarse, as if they were out of breath. The trees were ck and leafless, with only the ck trunks left. They did not look like they had been struck by lightning. Instead, they seemed to have been sucked dry. It was a ce where there were few people and sinister energy gathered. Even if they couldn¡¯t afford to be buried, very few people would be buried here. Shen Chun suddenly felt a chill run down her spine. Was this really something one¡¯s bedmate was capable of doing? The little person gentlynded from her hand and knelt on the gravel as he begged weakly, ¡°Back then, my husband buried me here and even asked a fortune teller to cast a curse on me. My soul dissipated here, and only a fragment of my soul escaped. Now that the curse is still there, I don¡¯t know where I should go. 1 only want you to help me undo the curse and transcend.¡± She nced at the sleeping child again, her eyes filled with tears. ¡°I want to spend more time with the child and protect her, but I know that I disturbed the order of the world and have the urge to kill people. I¡¯m not worthy of being her mother.¡± ¡°If you have the intention to change, you¡¯ll definitely be well-off after reincarnation. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of the child.¡± Seeing that she was getting weaker and weaker, Shen Chun was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able tost much longer, so she made things short. She nced at the array on the ground. It was indeed the Earth Binding Curse. However, this curse waspletely red and had an extremely heavy baleful aura. It was probably evil. Moreover, even if she unraveled it, it would activate the butterfly effect. The person on the other end of the curse was not a good person, nor was he easy to deal with. Shen Chun tensed up. Lan Shan wanted toe over and take a look, but before he could approach, he felt his body being torn apart and his facial features were distorted from the pain. Before he could step into the array, he was grabbed by countless blood-red hands and burned until smoke rose. ¡°Master, save me!¡± Shen Chun quickly pushed a talisman over. Golden light instantly covered Lan Shan¡¯s entire body, shielding him in a golden barrier. Only then did Lan Shan heave a sigh of relief. He had a premonition that he could not stay here for long. Shen Chun sneered as she said, ¡°This is a disciple at the foot of Langcang Mountain. The array formation isn¡¯t bad, but it has gone astray.¡± The curse was clearly a forbidden technique. The strength of its power and the maliciousness of the soul showed the evilness of the person who cast the curse. If a soul touched it, it would definitely be reduced to ashes and never reincarnate. Langcang Mountain was an old acquaintance of hers. Their two sects had been allies for generations. Later on, Langcang Mountain became weaker and weaker, but Shen Chun and the others often saved them, so they did not get exterminated. However, when her entire n was implicated back then, the sect they were on good terms with broke their promise at the critical moment and made them face the embarrassment and despair of having no one to help them. From the looks of it, they had survived. Shen Chun looked at the high-grade yellow talismans and cinnabar on the ground. It seemed that they were doing well. A sneer appeared on Shen Chun¡¯s face.. Chapter 126 - 126: Meeting Peers Chapter 126: Meeting Peers Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After she recognized the array master, it was no longer that difficult to undo the array. However, she had to investigate what this person wanted to do. The little person looked at the child and then at Shen Chun, who was focused on breaking the array. Now that she was no longer a ghost, she could probably talk to the child, right? She hesitated for a moment before floating towards the child. Shended on Hu Jing¡¯s forehead and turned into a wisp of white smoke that entered her dream. In her dream, Hu Jing saw her mother and ran into her arms happily. ¡°Mom!¡± For so long, she could see the child and apany her, but couldn¡¯t have any physical contact. When she felt the child¡¯s soft body again after so many years, she couldn¡¯t help but cry. ¡°Mom, your tears¡­¡± Hu Jing wasn¡¯t used to the fact that her tears weren¡¯t blood tears anymore. She wiped away the tears on her mother¡¯s face gently andforted her like before, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve already grown up, so don¡¯t worry about me. As long as you¡¯re by my side, 1 won¡¯t be afraid of anything!¡± She clenched her fists in aical manner to make her mother happy. The woman¡¯s expression suddenly turned serious. ¡°Baby, I won¡¯t apany you anymore in the future. Promise me that you¡¯ll eat well on your own.¡± ¡°Mom, where are you going? Don¡¯t go.¡± Hu Jing¡¯s clear eyes were filled with confusion and her heart was racing. Didn¡¯t her mom say that she would always be by her side in the future? ¡°I¡¯m going to a good ce. 1 will always look after you and protect you from there, okay?¡± The woman tried her best to hold back her tears and squeezed out a gentle smile. She squatted down and buried her face in the child¡¯s small shoulder for a long time. ¡°You have to eat well and take good care of yourself. When you miss Mommy, look at the stars. Mommy will be there.¡± When Hu Jing raised her head in her dream, she saw that the sky was filled with stars and calmed down. Hu Jing nodded at her mother obediently. ¡°Okay, 1 will work hard.¡± However, she then asked with a frown, ¡°Will we still see each other in my dreams?¡± The woman pressed her forehead against Hu Jing¡¯s and said with a smile, ¡°Of course.¡± She gave Hu Jing onest hug, then her forehead let out a puff of smoke and her soul became nearly transparent. Her human form could no longer be seen. At this moment, Shen Chun had already broken through most of the array. She stuck the eight yellow talismans in the air and pinched an empty talisman before cing them on her forehead. ¡°The evil spirits are clear and unchanging. Disperse!¡± Blue lightning instantly descended from the sky and struck the rune array that was emitting a faint red light. The wind blew Shen Chun¡¯s hair, which fluttered like seaweed. Thunder rumbled, and the spell formation dispersed before turning into red-eyed insects that fled into the forest. Lan Shan felt a little nauseous when he saw this. This was much more disgusting than the microorganisms in the water. The little person dispersed like a dandelion along with the wind and waves. Her talisman was unlocked, and her soul was free, so the wind blew her away. Shen Chun heard her thank her softly, ¡°Thank you, fortune teller. My wish has been fulfilled but 1 have nothing to repay you with. 1¡¯11 definitely do anything for you in my next life¡­¡± Shen Chun replied, ¡°You¡¯re wee. 1 wish you happiness in your next life.¡± When Shen Chun thought about how she could end work for today, she felt indescribably rxed. Just as she was about to take out her phone and call Fu Shi, a cold wind blew around her, blowing the fallen leaves and making her feel a chill down her spine. Almost instantly, the talisman pierced into her body like a raindrop. The talisman paper that was as thin as a cicada¡¯s wing felt like a metal nail at this moment. Amidst her confusion, Shen Chun took out her talisman calmly and protected herself with a golden barrier. However, the other party still had yet to stop. The white paper formed an airtight thick wall that surrounded her and made her unable to move. This was Langcang Mountain¡¯s technique, but it was still a forbidden technique. If an ordinary Daoist priest encountered this, they would probably die in a few minutes. Even Shen Chun might die if she didn¡¯t put in substantial effort. Shen Chun felt that this array looked a little familiar. When she recognized this curse, she realized that the other party was testing her. Shen Chun couldn¡¯t help but sneer. ¡°Is this how you treat your peers?¡± Chapter 127 - 127: Public Display of Affection Chapter 127: Public Disy of Affection Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The other party didn¡¯t appear for a long time, and no one replied. Shen Chun felt that the space inside the white wall was getting smaller and smaller. Gradually, it began to restrain her hands and feet, tying her up so tightly that she couldn¡¯t move or use the whip. Normally, she would be able to rush out of this array with a few talismans, but she had already used too much spiritual energy today, so she felt exhausted and her head hurt. She only wanted to end this battle as soon as possible. She wiped her hand with the divine whip, and a wound instantly appeared on her palm, causing blood to flow. After absorbing its owner¡¯s blood, the divine whip instantly erupted with spiritual energy and turned into a sharp de that shed with golden light. Shen Chun only waved it gently, but wherever it went, the wall copsed and white paper fell. The white paper that filled the sky instantly lost its strength and gradually covered the entire cemetery. Looking down from above, the forest hadrge patches of white. Lan Shan was about to rush up when Shen Chun put him back in. ¡°Stay inside and don¡¯t move.¡± They were here to take her life, so they didn¡¯te with good intentions. Moreover, this array wasn¡¯t simple, so the other party was definitely not an ordinary person. Lan Shan wasn¡¯t his match. ¡°Shen Chun, it¡¯s really you¡­¡± The other party¡¯s voice quivered with excitement. ¡°Do you know how long I¡¯ve been looking for you?¡± Shen Chun remained indifferent when she heard the familiar voice. Instead, she revealed a mocking smile. ¡°You¡¯ve been looking for me so hard just to kill me personally?¡± After Mu Chen walked out of the shadows, he looked at the exquisite little face in front of him carefully with tears and a smile at the same time. ¡°Chunchun, I finally found you. I was in the wrong just now, but I believe you won¡¯t mind, right? You¡¯re not injured, and I¡¯ve found my lover¡­¡± As he held the bright lotus jade pendant in his hand, a hint of surprise shed across his eyes. Shen Chun rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Who¡¯s your lover?¡± She didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with him. Her treacherous former friend looked innocent, but in fact, no one was more selfish than him. ¡°I had no choice back then. Listen to my exnation. I¡¯ve been looking for you for so many years to give you an exnation. Back then, when the bandits entered my mountain, the back mountain had a riot. After we calmed the demons down and rushed to help, all of you had already been wiped out. Chunchun, I tried my best to help you.¡± He seemed a little excited, but then he quickly calmed down and his eyes flickered as he asked gently, ¡°Do you remember our engagement?¡± Of course Shen Chun remembered, but she was only four or five years old at that time. How could she fulfill the promise she made when she was that young? Besides, using her life as a test was too cold-blooded. Regarding the riot, she had also gone to checkter. Their back mountain was safe and sound. There was no disturbance at all, let alone a riot. He looked sincere, but in fact, he was lying. ¡°I don¡¯t remember. I¡¯m going home.¡± Shen Chun felt disappointed once again. As she carried Hu Jing, she felt her vision go blurry. She had expended a lot of spiritual energy and could barely stand. ¡°Home?¡± Seeing that she was about to fall, Mu Chen quickly came over to support her waist. Shen Chun nced at him in disdain and her cold gaze made him feel heartbroken. ¡°Yes, home. I¡¯m already married.¡± Shen Chun picked up the phone and called Fu Shi. She didn¡¯t want to show off, but this mountain path was really difficult to walk on. She was afraid that she would faint when she reached the foot of the mountain. ¡°Hubby,e and pick me up.¡± Perhaps because she was too tired, her voice sounded a little weak, but it was so soft and pitiful that Fu Shi¡¯s heart ached. Since it waste at night, Fu Shi was already restless at home. If Shen Chun still didn¡¯t call, he would have to locate her via her phone. At that time, there would be nothing to be afraid of and he would use all kinds of methods to save his wife. ¡°I¡¯ming. Don¡¯t be afraid. Wait for me.¡± Fu Shi hurriedly called Luo Yong and asked him to bring a few more people to North Mountain. Meanwhile, Mu Chen¡¯s heart had already turned cold. She called him¡­ Hubby? Was this still the ruthless sect master from back then? Seeing that he was stunned, Shen Chun didn¡¯t exin further. ¡°Are you satisfied? If you¡¯re satisfied, get lost..¡± Chapter 128 - 128: Tied Up Chapter 128: Tied Up Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The moment he saw Shen Chun, Fu Shi couldn¡¯t help but want to hug her. There were some bruises under her eyes, and her face was terrifyingly pale, as if she had been struggling to hold on for a long time. After Shen Chun ced Hu Jing in the car gently, she was about to copse. ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m so sleepy.¡± Her soft voice made Fu Shi¡¯s heart skip a beat. Her long eyshes fluttered like a butterfly¡¯s wings, covering her bright eyes. Fu Shi reached out to hold her waist, but he identally touched her bloody hand. After he opened her small palm, he saw the long and deep wound. The blood had notpletely coagted, so one could imagine how painful it was. Fu Shi couldn¡¯t help but gasp and a trace of anger shed across his dark eyes. ¡°Who did it?¡± Shen Chun ignored him. She was so tired that she could barely even open her eyes and she didn¡¯t even have the strength to speak. The temperature in the car was much higher than the gloomy forest outside and she felt that the air was warm and sticky as she leaned against Fu Shi. As the purple aura surrounded Shen Chun, Shen Chun fell asleep after a short while. Fu Shi hugged her tighter with heartache. He didn¡¯t know how much his wife had suffered outside while he was idle at home. He was really unmanly. ¡°To the hospital!¡± Fu Shi¡¯s eyes looked terrifyingly red in the rearview mirror, scaring Luo Yong so much that he quickly stepped on the elerator. Mu Chen followed Shen Chun, so he heard their murmurs just now. The truth was right in front of him, but he still didn¡¯t want to believe his eyes. ¡°Chunchun, wait for me. I¡¯ll make you change your mind.¡± He left deep marks on his palm. The sight of his lover made his heart ache even more and he stared in the direction of the red car for a long time. After an unknown period of sleep, Shen Chun finally woke up. The first person she saw when she opened her eyes wasn¡¯t Fu Shi, but a group of frowning experts. The experts stared at her with bright eyes, as if they wanted to see through her. ¡°What are you guys doing?!¡± Shen Chun was shocked. If not for the fact that she was still a little weak, she would have pped everyone here. It was a little scary to be surrounded by strangers the moment she woke up. ¡°Miss Shen¡­ you¡¯re finally awake¡­¡± They were so happy that they were about to cry. ¡°You have no idea how much pressure Mr. Fu has put on us these past few days. If you hadn¡¯t waken up now, our hospital would have been doomed.¡± Fu Shi¡¯s gloomy gaze seemed to be right in front of them. Now that Shen Chun was fine, the doctors present heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°From now on, just rest well and don¡¯t do any more hard work.¡± Other than the wound on Shen Chun¡¯s hand, they couldn¡¯t find any other wound. All the indicators pointed to her being too tired, but everything else was fine. But if this girl didn¡¯t wake up, they wouldn¡¯t be able to report to Mr. Fu. As soon as Shen Chun woke up, Fu Shi, who had received the call, put down all his work and rushed to the hospital. Fu Shi pushed open the door of the ward and asked, ¡°How is she?¡± When Shen Chun saw that the usually serious Fu Shi was sweating, she almost spit out the porridge in her mouth. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t pressure the doctors. It¡¯s been hard on them. Before she could finish speaking, Fu Shi frightened away the nurse who came to feed the porridge with an intimidating gaze. Shen Chun pursed her lips. Forget it. It was useless to say anything else. Her priority was to recover and be discharged as soon as possible. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. It¡¯s just an extra cut on my hand. When I broke the curse¡­¡± When she looked at her hand, she couldn¡¯t help butugh. It was a light injury, but the doctor had used all kinds of medicine and gauze to wrap it up. Now, her fingers looked like a big white ball, like a robot cat¡¯s hand. It seemed that the doctors really couldn¡¯t think of a solution, so they could only work on the only wound. ¡°Do you have to be so exaggerated?¡± She smiled at Fu Shi, who was frowning. ¡°1 just fainted because 1 was too tired.¡± This host¡¯s body was really a little weak. In her previous body, she wouldn¡¯t have gotten so tired just from fighting.. Chapter 129 - 129: Vomiting Blood Chapter 129: Vomiting Blood Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Fu Shi didn¡¯t think much of it. ¡°Who stays unconscious for three to four days after fainting?¡± She had been on an IV for the past few days. Fu Shi waited for her call every day. If she had woken up a dayter, he would have withdrawn his investment in this private hospital. The hospital held meetings every day. All the top experts scratched their heads thinking of various ways, but they couldn¡¯t wake her up. At this moment, Shen Chun suddenly thought of that little girl. ¡°Where¡¯s Hu Jing? How is she?¡± Fu Shi knew what she was worried about, so heforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s staying at our house for the next few days.¡± Fu Shi deliberately emphasized the words ¡°our house¡±. ¡°The butler will pick Shen Chi up and pick her up too.¡± On the hospital bed, Shen Chun blinked innocently as she asked, ¡°Is she eating?¡± Fu Shi raised his eyebrows slightly and replied, ¡°Of course. 1 have a good appetite and like chicken very much.¡± He didn¡¯t expect his wife to ask such a strange question. If people didn¡¯t eat, how could they survive? Shen Chun finally heaved a sigh of relief. In the past few days, Shen Chun could still see the girl¡¯s phantoms in her chaotic dreams. Shen Chun was a little worried that because she had left the ghost pill for a while, she wouldn¡¯t be able to eat cooked food. However, Fu Shi quickly figured it out. Shen Chun must be starving and was only thinking about food. For the past few days, she had been bedridden, but when she woke up, her only thought was to eat. At the thought of this, he felt a sharp pain in his chest. Fu Shi quickly called Luo Yong and said, ¡°Quick, go out and buy some delicious food.¡± Luo Yong Luo guessed that Shen Chun had woken up and was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go now!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not hungry for the time being. You can lean against me¡­¡± Shen Chun looked at the purple aura on Fu Shi ravenously. The purple aura was so strong that she could recover 80% of her stamina through it without even eating. Fu Shi¡¯s gaze softened as he opened his arms and hugged Shen Chun gently. Shen Chun had a look of enjoyment on her face as she rxed in his armsfortably and sucked his warmth and purple aura greedily. Fu Shi felt that she seemed to have lost weight in the past few days. The protruding shoulder des on her back made him feel a little ufortable. How much had she suffered to save that girl? Also, what were these doctors doing? Why did they let her get so hungry? Fu Shi was furious. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. 1 can sense your resentment.¡± Shen Chun closed her eyes as she listened to Fu Shi¡¯s heartbeat. She had no idea why Mr. Fu was angry again. Fu Shi¡¯s anger instantly subsided. He could suppress his anger for the little girl in his arms for the time being. When she recovered, it wouldn¡¯t be toote to settle the score. At this moment, Luo Yong came over with the food. When he finally opened the door and saw Shen Chun and Mr. Fu on the hospital bed, he couldn¡¯t help but blush. He felt that he might ruin the vibe, so he hurriedly retreated quietly. Shen Chun saw Luo Yong at a nce. She let go of Fu Shi with a smile and waved at him. ¡°Come in. I¡¯m hungry.¡± Luo Yong¡¯s ears turned red. He didn¡¯t dare to look at Fu Shi as he opened a pile of colorful bags for Shen Chun. ¡°Take a look and see if there¡¯s anything you like in here.¡± At that time, Mr. Fu had only asked him to buy food, but he didn¡¯t know what to buy, so he bought the food ording to his own preferences. The dishes Luo Yong ordered were either spicy or greasy. Although they looked appetizing, they were still a little inappropriate for Shen Chun, who had just recovered. After searching for a long time, Shen Chun finally found a bowl of lean meat porridge. ¡°Do you want to eat? I¡¯ll feed you.¡± Fu Shi opened the lid for her and scooped a spoonful of it. He blew on it before sending it to Shen Chun¡¯s mouth. It was only his second time taking care of someone, but Mr. Fu was already very familiar with the process. With her stomach filled, Shen Chun felt that she had regained her strength, so she looked up and asked Fu Shi, ¡°When can we go home?¡± Fu Shi said firmly, ¡°In three days.¡± However, she was clearly alive and kicking now. It wasn¡¯t a problem for her to go out now. Shen Chun was about to retort when she felt a sharp pain in her chest. She covered her mouth and coughed violently. After coughing, there was a pool of blood on her hand. The doctor who was about toe in to check on the patient froze at the door of the ward. He was probably going to be busy again.. Chapter 130 - 130: Placement Chapter 130: cement Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Seeing the dark look on Fu Shi¡¯s face, Shen Chun quicklyforted him. ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that my meridians are damaged, so it¡¯s normal for me to vomit blood.¡± Moreover, to her, it wasn¡¯t an injury at all. Fu Shi walked out without saying a word. When he returned, he mentioned that Shen Chun had to stay in the hospital for a week. Shen Chun immediatelyid back on the soft hospital bed and stared at the ceiling in a daze. Was she going to lie down for another week even without any illness or pain? How boring was this sort of life? After she found her phone and pressed the power button, a bunch of messages popped up on the screen. Little Chi had sent her a lot of messages. ¡°Sister, how are you? I was so worried about you.¡± ¡°I went to see you today. The doctor said that you¡¯ll be fine.¡± ¡°Hu Jing seems to have be much happier. She said that her mom is a star. Are our parents also stars?¡± Shen Chun couldn¡¯t help but smile. In this world, she at least had a family who loved her. She had not felt this kind of warmth in a long time. She replied, ¡°I¡¯ll be fine after another week!¡± Then, she added a ¡°hug¡± emoji. Shen Chi immediately replied with a puppy hug emoji. ¡°Sister! I knew you would get better. I¡¯ll visit you tomorrow weekend after 1 finish my homework!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Shen Chun felt a little teary. This feeling of being loved was much more heartwarming than being alone. Seeing that the sky was getting dark, Fu Shi was about to go back. Seeing that he was still looking at her worriedly, Shen Chun kissed him gently on the cheek. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Hubby.¡± ¡°Yes, you have to tell me if there¡¯s anything.¡± This time, Mr. Fu wasn¡¯t in a hurry to avoid her kiss. He was really worried about her. As Shen Chuny on the bed with nothing to do, she started to chant. She wanted to send a message to Hu Jing¡¯s grandma in her dreams. Hu Jing had been by Fu Shi¡¯s side for too long. The orphanage might not be able to supervise her meals, so sending her home was the most suitable choice. She quickly located Hu Jing¡¯s grandma¡¯s address. The olddy was already asleep. At this age, she no longer had dreams, but she had clearly seen herte daughter-inw tonight. ¡°You¡­ what are you doing here? Aren¡¯t you already dead?¡± Hu Jing¡¯s grandma was so frightened that she stuttered. ¡°Don¡¯t look for me. It was my son¡¯s idea to set fire to the house.¡± The female ghost in her eyes was actually Shen Chun. Shen Chun didn¡¯t say a word. She stared at her with bloodshot eyes and watched as she revealed her crimes one by one. Perhaps it was because Hu Jing¡¯s grandma felt ufortable being stared at, she finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and knelt down with a plop. ¡°I beg you, leave quickly. On ount that I¡¯m your mother, on ount that I¡¯m an old woman, let me go.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t let me go, why should I let you go?¡± Shen Chun said softly. However, even though her tone wasn¡¯t harsh, the other party was still scared out of her wits. ¡°Don¡¯t eat me,! Bodhisattva! 1 beg you, don¡¯t kill me.¡± Hu Jing¡¯s grandma pulled Shen Chun¡¯s leg and refused to let her go. ¡°You remember my child?¡± Shen Chun widened her eyes and said with an impassive expression, ¡°She didn¡¯t eat or drink for three years. I¡¯ll make sure you don¡¯t eat for three years either.¡± ¡°No, no, no! I can¡¯t starve! I¡¯m already so old. 1 beg you¡­ Is she dead? If she¡¯s not dead, 1¡¯11 do anything for her, okay?¡± Shen Chun looked at the olddy on the ground coldly. ¡°Really?¡± Hu Jing¡¯s grandma hurriedly nodded and said, ¡°The teacher said that she¡¯s at a friend¡¯s house. I¡¯ll go pick her up now. After wee back, I¡¯ll provide her with good food and drinks. I¡¯ll also get that fortune teller to dispel the curse on your grave. I¡¯ll go and offer things to you every year, as long as you don¡¯t kill me¡­¡± Shen Chun left her dream. Not long after, Fu Shi called and said, ¡°Hu Jing¡¯s grandma is here to pick up the child.¡± He looked at the clock on the hospital wall again. It was one in the morning.. Chapter 131 - 131: Return Visit Chapter 131: Return Visit Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After staying for a week, Shen Chun was finally discharged. She had nothing to do recently and felt that life had been especially boring. Now that she could finallye out to take a breather, she was overjoyed. The sun outside warmed her body and made her feel cozy. As Shen Chun enjoyed the temperature of the sun, she felt strength flowing from the top of her head to her entire body. At this moment, she felt her feet lighten and a pair of strong hands lifted her up. Shen Chun felt herself pressed against a thick chest and hugged tightly. Through the dazzling sunlight, she saw Fu Shi¡¯s handsome face and couldn¡¯t help but feel relieved. ¡°I can walk on my own.¡± She swung her legs, but she had no intention ofing down. Under the sunlight, Fu Shi¡¯s purple aura grew wildly. Shen Chun was so close that she felt as if her body was soaking in a hot spring and her eyelids couldn¡¯t help but flutter. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Fu Shi said in a low voice, ¡°You just insist on torturing yourself.¡± Shen Chun obediently shut up and enjoyed the dual nourishment of the sun and purple aura in delightment. When she woke up again, she was already at Yawang Vi. Fu Shi wasn¡¯t around, but he left a message. ¡°Honey, leave a message when you wake up. I have something to do outside, but I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Shen Chun couldn¡¯t help but smile. It seemed that she was a little seriously ill this time. Mr. Fu was starting to be a sweet talker. The sky had just darkened a little, and the warm sunlight shone on her bed. It was after school time for Little Chi, and the butler was about to leave when Shen Chun stopped him. ¡°Uncle Shang, I want to go too.¡± Uncle Shang smiled gently and opened the car door. ¡°Young Madam, please go ahead.¡± ¡°Sister!¡± When Shen Chi saw his sister in the crowd, he pushed through the crowd excitedly and stumbled all the way to Shen Chun before rushing into her arms. ¡°I missed you so much, Sister.¡± He held his sister¡¯s arm and stared at her carefully for a long time before saying with a smile, ¡°Sister, you¡¯ve gained weight. That¡¯s great!¡± Shen Chun rubbed his little head. ¡°1 must have made you worry.¡± Little Chi was about to walk back when Shen Chun gently held his hand and walked into the school against the crowd. ¡°We are going to visit Hu Jing today.¡± She didn¡¯t know how Hu Jing¡¯s grandma treated her while she was hospitalized. Ghosts could cast spells, but they might not be able to persuade people. Sometimes, the evilness of the human heart was scarier than ghosts. Shen Chun wanted to ask the form teacher about the details first, but she saw that Hu Jing was still in the ssroom. She was meticulous, so it took her a long time to collect things. When she saw Shen Chun, her eyes lit up. Compared tost time, she looked a lot more energetic. She waved at Shen Chun. ¡°Sister! Shen Chi!¡± Shen Chi tugged at the corner of his sister¡¯s clothes and whispered in her ear, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t you think Hu Jing looks much more energetic?¡± Shen Chi had always thought Hu Jing had a weak stomach, so she didn¡¯t eat much in school. However, when Hu Jing was at his house, he realized how big her appetite was. Fu Shi was a little surprised that she could eat two whole chickens in one meal. If Shen Chun hadn¡¯t told him to be careful of this youngdy, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have been able to eat with her. Ever since she went out with her sisterst time, her meals in school had be very delicious and she ate more at every meal. The teachers and ssmates had never seen her like this and were afraid that she would get sick from overeating. However, not only did she have an appetite for everything, but she also gradually became more energetic. She was no longer distracted in ss, and her face became rosier every day. Everyone was relieved to see this. ¡°Hu Jing, long time no see. How have you been?¡± Shen Chun lifted her fringe gently. Hu Jing¡¯s forehead was smooth and there was no ck energy at all. In just a week, her Yang energy had recovered to the level of an ordinary child¡¯s. ¡°Grandma has been cooking delicious food for me recently, so I¡¯m very happy everyday!¡± Hu Jing looked at Shen Chun with happiness in her eyes. However, when she got close to her, Shen Chun noticed that there was a smell on her. Shen Chun¡¯s intuition told her that something was wrong, so she instructed Uncle Shang to send Little Chi home first before squatting down and asking, ¡°Can I go home with you to take a look?¡± Chapter 132 - 132: Orc Stepmother Chapter 132: Orc Stepmother Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Who?¡± When they arrived at the door, Hu Jing pressed the doorbell. This action was a little strange, but Shen Chun could imagine how unpopr the person inside was. She had a sharp nose and could smell the faint smell of a monster inside, so she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little worried. ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s me!¡± Hu Jing called out sweetly as she knocked on the door. As the ghost energy dissipated, her memories of her mother for the past three years disappeared and were reced by vague memories of her grandma. Although her grandma didn¡¯t treat her very well in the past, her current life didn¡¯t seem very bad, so she happily epted this change. ¡°My dear granddaughter!¡± After Hu Jing¡¯s grandma opened the door, she squatted down and gave the child a big hug. Although Shen Chun felt that it was just for appearance¡¯s sake, the little girl in her arms was super happy. The moment the door opened, the smell inside gave Shen Chun a headache. She couldn¡¯t help but frown and cover her nose with a talisman. ¡°You are¡­¡± Hu Jing¡¯s grandma looked up. She had never seen Shen Chun before, but when she saw the beautiful girl in front of her, she was furious. ¡°Who are you looking for? We already have a vixen. If you¡¯re here for money, you should leave. She¡¯s fierce¡­¡± ¡°Grandma-¡± Hu Jing tugged at the corner of Grandma¡¯s clothes. ¡°She¡¯s Shen Chi, the person who found me!¡± The olddy was still unwilling to give up. She stood at the door and said, ¡°Oh, then what are you doing here?¡± Shen Chun didn¡¯t want to dwell on this at first, but when she thought about it, Hu Jing and Little Chi were ssmates. If she didn¡¯t get rid of this demon, the entire ss would probably be tainted by this stench. The smell of blood wasn¡¯t the most important thing. The most important thing was that the ghost energy was very bewitching. When the time came, the school would be in chaos. Shen Chun gave a standard professional fake smile as she said, ¡°I¡¯m also a staff member of themunity office. I heard that the child was always missing some time ago, so 1 came to check on the child.¡± Upon hearing that the other party was someone of status, Hu Jing¡¯s grandma hurriedly opened the door. ¡°Come in and take a seat. Hu Jing has been in a good state recently, right?¡± The child on the ground said with a smile, ¡°Yes- Ya~¡± This was also a standalone vi. There was a lot of space inside, but for some reason, the lights were so dim that it made people sleepy. The deeper they went, the more pungent the smell became. Shen Chun was about to cry from the stench. ¡°Jingjing, do you have a dog at home?¡± Shen Chun knew that this was definitely the smell of a beastman, but with such a strong dog smell, it probably hadn¡¯t transformed into a human yet. ¡°No?¡± Hu Jing sniffed. Their home smelled very fresh and smelled like her stepmother¡¯s perfume. ¡°But Mom said that she wants to raise some small animals recently.¡± When the olddy heard the word ¡®Mom¡¯, she immediately beamed. ¡°Her parents have been staying here for the past two days, and our house has be much livelier.¡± Shen Chun¡¯s expression darkened as she asked in a low voice, ¡°Where is she from?¡± ¡°She¡¯s from the south. She has a bad temper, but she looks like a vixen!¡± The olddy muttered, ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that my good-for-nothing son wanted to cheat. With her appearance, any man would be bewitched! She¡¯s also quite promiscuous outside and even frequents clubhouses¡­¡± ¡°He¡¯s getting married to that sort of person?¡± Shen Chun sneered. ¡°Yes, I can¡¯t dissuade him.¡± The olddy¡¯s eyes were about to turn red. ¡°How did 1 raise such a useless son? Wasn¡¯t his previous wife also good-looking? The two of them insisted¡­¡± At this moment, she suddenly saw Shen Chun¡¯s cold expression and instantly realized that she had said something wrong, so she hurriedly changed her words. ¡°What¡¯s the point of saying all this? Aren¡¯t we doing well now? The family of four is about to have another child.¡± Shen Chun bit her index finger and tapped on the talisman, which shone with golden light and turned into a golden fog that devoured all the demonic aura. The room suddenly became much clearer, and the lights lit up. Hu Jing¡¯s grandma also felt much rxed. ¡°Your daughter-inw is an orc.¡± Shen Chun said with a smile, ¡°Give birth? Your son won¡¯t be able to hold on for long.¡± Today was a full moon, so if they didn¡¯t get rid of it soon, it would be a huge problem.. Chapter 133 - 133: Big Client Chapter 133: Big Client Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Hu Jing¡¯s grandma was so frightened that her face turned pale. ¡°1 knew she wasn¡¯t a good person. How can she be a monster?!¡± She grabbed Shen Chun¡¯s hand tightly in fear and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Fortune teller, it¡¯s up to you how to get rid of her. I still have some savings here. Can you help me get rid of her and save my son?¡± As Shen Chun cast an exorcism spell, she nced at the remaining monster aura on the ground and closed her eyes to look for it. The aura on the ground was gathering towards a bedroom in a panic. She was there! She was about to walk up when Hu Jing¡¯s grandma stopped her. ¡°There¡¯s no one up there. The demon went to the beach with my son to bask in the sun today. Fortune teller, 1 can give you another 200,000 yuan. What do you think?¡± Shen Chun couldn¡¯t help but smile. This deal wasn¡¯t a loss. She didn¡¯t expect to get a big client for herself during a home visit. ¡°I¡¯ll go up and take a look. You guys can stay below. Stand on the balcony and open the window.¡± Hu Jing¡¯s grandma immediately did as she was told. As soon as the window was ventted, dust rushed out of the house. When Hu Jing¡¯s grandma saw rats and cockroaches jumping out, she couldn¡¯t help but retch. With 400,000 yuan as payment, this deal wasn¡¯t a loss at all. Shen Chun knew that the door couldn¡¯t be opened with brute force, so she immediately formed a talisman and pointed at it with two fingers. ¡°Break!¡± The wooden door shattered, and a pair of red eyes red at her coldly in the dim room. She couldn¡¯t see the ball on the bed clearly, but Shen Chun could smell the stench of animals and couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Who are you¡ªanyone who spoils my ns will die!¡± The hoarse and low voice sounded like it came from hell. The monster on the bed had hair like withered grass. Its upper body was that of a coyote, and its lower body was that of a woman in ragged clothes. In her arms, there were a few corpses. This exined the disappearance of some gigolos a few days ago. Shen Chun couldn¡¯t help butugh. As a monster, this was all she had up her sleeve? She couldn¡¯t even find a man and had to resort to using gigolos. ¡°I¡¯m your grandaunt.¡± With that, Shen Chunshed out with her whip, and the bones on the bed instantly scattered. That monster was an ordinary little monster when it wasn¡¯t a full moon. Furthermore, her spiritual energy was definitely not as strong as before, so if Shen Chun wanted to kill her, it would be no different from stepping on an ant. However, the monster wasn¡¯t afraid at all. She stood up with a smile. Under the moonlight, her seductive curves were revealed and her stomach was obviously bulging, as if she was about to give birth. ¡°You can¡¯t kill me.¡± She took out a pack of cigarettes from the bedside and lit it as she said aloofly, ¡°I have his flesh and blood in my stomach. If you kill me, you¡¯ll be killing an innocent child.¡± Did she spend so much effort absorbing Yang energy just for the bastard in her stomach? After the werewolf blew a smoke ring at Shen Chun, Shen Chun felt like she was instantly enveloped in smoke and had a splitting headache. ¡°You¡¯ve never seen this situation before, right, fortune teller? I advise you not to interfere. Monsters have children too.¡± Shen Chun was almost suffocated by the smoke. This technique could suffocate people in a short period of time. She gritted her teeth and took out all the talismans on her body. ¡°Thunder God, help me!¡± After a huge blue lightning bolt rushed out of the pure ck clouds outside the window and struck the werewolf on the bed, the werewolf gritted her teeth in pain andpletely transformed into a ck wolf that swooped down at her. Wishing she could disembowel her on the spot, the werewolf pressed her huge ws against her neck. ¡°You lousy sorcerer, 1 want you dead!¡± Then, she saw a ck shadow in the jade bottle. Lan Shan rushed out and gave ck Wolf a heavy punch, whichnded on her face, and a few of her fangs were knocked out. ¡°Heh, you¡¯re actually raising a ghost.¡± The wolf said sharply, ¡°Don¡¯t you have selfish motives too? Why can¡¯t I have one? I just want to have his child.¡± ¡°You killed Hu Jing¡¯s mother too.¡± Shen Chun took out the Thunder God Whip and blue lightning crackled on the whip. ¡°You¡¯re not just being selfish anymore. You¡¯re delusional.¡± Outside the window, a blood moon slowly slid out from behind the ck clouds, as if the Grim Reaper had descended. The full moon had arrived.. Chapter 134 - 134: Wolf Howl and Blood Moon Chapter 134: Wolf Howl and Blood Moon Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The round blood moon was like a huge eye that stared at everyone in the bedroom with ill intentions. The moment itpletely appeared, the wolf girl¡¯s body began to rapidly grow taller and stronger. The veins on her muscles bulged, and the nails on her ws instantly became as cold as daggers. Her fangs also became long and sharp. On the day of the blood moon, ck ghost energy crawled into the room through the window like cockroaches, followed by the werewolf¡¯s increasingly powerful physique. At this moment, she had already lost her human form and turned into a huge beast. Her eyes were red and she stared at Shen Chun with saliva dripping from her mouth. Then, she pounced at her and roared, ¡°You have quite a lot of essence energy too, so you¡¯ll be my child¡¯s nourishment!¡± Shen Chun hurriedly dodged, then a huge hole appeared in the spot where she had been standing. The werewolf narrowed her eyes and grimaced as she said, ¡°Where can a mere mortal like you hide?¡± After returning to her beast form, the werewolf ran faster than her human form. Shen Chun could barely keep up and was almost bitten by her. After Shen Chun threw a few talismans over, the werewolf was injured a few times, but she became more and more excited. ¡°Your cultivation level is quite high. Surrender and I¡¯ll give you a quick death.¡± Shen Chun had not just been dodging all this time. She was waiting for an opportunity. A hugemotion would cause the second floor to copse, and the elders and children below would be in danger. Moreover, it was a little difficult to defeat a werewolf barehanded during full moon. The wolf was a little tired from all the chasing. ¡°I don¡¯t have time to y with you anymore. Die!¡± She swooped towards Shen Chun and opened her bloody mouth to bite Shen Chun¡¯s neck. ¡°Stupid dog, stay away from my master.¡± Lan Shan turned into a beam of blue light and rushed towards the wolf girl¡¯s mouth before beating her away. At this moment, the blood moon was covered by dark clouds, so this was a golden opportunity. Shen Chun swung her whip, and lightning instantly shed in the room. ¡°Thunder God, help me!¡± Shen Chun quickly bit her middle finger, squeezed out a drop of blood essence, and hit the wolf girl heavily. Without the power of the blood moon, the wolf girl¡¯s skin and flesh instantly split open. More than half of the fur on her back was swept away by the whip, and she grimaced in pain as she wailed. Her long and sharp nails covered the wound in pain, but it was useless. Shen Chun quickly bound her with the Thunder God Whip. ¡°Let go of me! You¡­¡± Vicious curses kepting out of the wolf¡¯s mouth, but Shen Chun ignored the wolf. The whip was tightly bound to his body, and the thunder and lightning absorbed her energy and demonic aura. Before long, she would never be able to transform into a human ever again. The dark clouds dissipated, and the sky cleared. The blood moon remained at the window. A few wolf howls could be heard from the wilderness of the city. There were sparse red dots in the distance and they were the eyes of the night. A smug smile crept onto the wolf girl¡¯s face as she said, ¡°Little girl, do you know how many of my aplices there are in this city? Today is my child¡¯s birthday. If you mess around and kill me and my child, my tribe definitely won¡¯t let you go!¡± ¡°That would be the best.¡± Shen Chun sat down and stared at the wolf girl in front of her with a cold expression. ¡°How do you know if it¡¯s a boy or a girl? Is it a human or a ghost?¡± Shen Chun knew that it had been very difficult for the werewolves to survive in the city since ancient times. The wolf girl in front of her was the same. Not only was she a lone wolf, but she was also from a humble background. The reason she appeared in the crowd wasn¡¯t because of love, but because she wanted to hook up with a human tycoon and go from rags to riches. ¡°You¡­ Even if you don¡¯t believe that I have feelings for him, I¡¯m sincere towards him!¡± The wolf girl roared as she tugged at the whip on her body, wishing she could tear Shen Chun apart. The Thunder God Whip wrapped tighter and tighter around her body, making sizzling sounds. She was in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t even speak. ¡°You have your own child, but what about your so-called human husband? If he finds out that you¡¯re not human, will he still ept you?¡± Shen Chun hit her sorespot. Currently, she still needed to use the Sight and Smell Blocking Technique to hide her identity as a monster in front of her husband. If her husband found out, she would lose the opportunity to have someone support her in the long-term.. Chapter 135 - 135: The Fortune Teller Accepted Her Chapter 135: The Fortune Teller epted Her Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The wolf was stunned on the spot. How could she not have expected this? She had also thought about the child¡¯s form. It was fine when the child was young, but the truth would eventually surface after the child became an adult. The wolf still wanted to struggle, but the Thunder God Whip tightened. Her nails were about to shatter, but the whip was still intact. ¡°I beg you, fortune teller, let me give birth to the child.¡± Her eyes turned red as she said, ¡°Even if he doesn¡¯t love me anymore, 1 have to give birth to it. You know that even a vicious tiger won¡¯t eat its cubs. No matter how many bad things I did, the child is innocent.¡± Her voice sounded aggrieved as she tried to negotiate with Shen Chun. Shen Chun saw through her thoughts at a nce. She wanted to take this opportunity to run back to the wilderness. No matter how long such wild monsters stayed in human society, their wild nature wouldn¡¯t change. ¡°Your husband is back.¡± Shen Chun mocked. Although her many years of experience had made it difficult for her to empathize with strangers, she still felt heartache when she thought of Hu Jing¡¯s mother who had died so tragically. This evil creature had brought so much pain to the other party. Downstairs, Hu Jing¡¯s father held the wolf double¡¯s waist as he helped her upstairs carefully. ¡°Honey, why do you have to go back to the suburbs?¡± He didn¡¯t know what this seductive woman in front of him was thinking. The medical treatment in the city center was clearly more developed, so she didn¡¯t have to run far away in such a hurry when she was about to give birth, but his wife insisted on going back to stay for two days, so he could only do as she said. He didn¡¯t notice the strange look in the woman¡¯s eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t go up.¡± ¡°Honey, it¡¯s cold outside. Let¡¯s go back.¡± Hu Jing¡¯s father looked at the sky outside. It was clear, but there seemed to be a cold wind blowing everywhere and he felt an intense chill. When he returned home, he realized that his wife was gone. On the balcony, the mother and daughter were snuggled up to each other and were trembling under a nket. ¡°Mom?¡± he asked tentatively, but no one answered. Unexpectedly, a woman¡¯s heart-wrenching cry suddenly came from upstairs. ¡°Hubby,e quickly. I¡¯m giving birth.¡± Before he had time to think, he rushed upstairs, but the scene in front of him made him furious. In the wolf¡¯s illusion, Shen Chun was trying to strangle her. She was lying in a pile of amniotic fluid, and her eyes were red as she begged him for help. ¡°Hubby, save me¡­¡± Shen Chun, who was strangling his wife¡¯s neck, suddenly asked, ¡°Can¡¯t you see her tail?¡± After Hu Jing¡¯s father calmed down and looked at the ground carefully, he saw a rough and thick tail under his beautiful wife¡¯s body. He was so frightened that he screamed and scrambled back. Then, the illusion around him shattered and turned into dust. He sat down on the shattered floor and almost fell down from the hole. The woman in front of him was no longer in human form and a pair of blood-red eyes on her wet wolf head were staring straight at him! Those fangs were almost as long as his face. ¡°Hubby¡­¡± Thinking that he was in the illusion, the wolf girl said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid of her. She¡¯s just a robber. Save me. I¡¯m about to give birth¡­¡± Hu Jing¡¯s father felt a lump in his throat. Looking at that huge mouth and smelling the stench of wild beasts, he couldn¡¯t help but feel nauseous. Shen Chun asked him with a serious expression, ¡°Mr. Hu, do you know her? This is the person you cheated on your wife with back then. She¡¯s also the aplice who caused your wife¡¯s death.¡± She pouted at him. ¡°What are you talking about? We¡¯re truly in love. The child in my stomach is also the product of our love, right, Hubby?¡± Mr. Hu was frightened out of his wits and stared at the bloody mouth for a long time before he finally stammered, ¡°I don¡¯t know her, fortune teller. I don¡¯t know her! I have a card here. 1 can sell thepany too! No matter how much money it costs, please take her away!¡± He pushed his bag and card towards Shen Chun with all his might. When the wolf saw this, her face instantly turned pale. Shen Chun looked at the wolf with amusement. ¡°It wasn¡¯t my intention to take you in so quickly. It was all your husband¡¯s idea.¡± She was just doing it for the money.. Chapter 136 - 136: Winged Bird Chapter 136: Winged Bird Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The muscles on the wolf girl¡¯s body burst. Even the Thunder God Whip was tightened by her, as if it couldn¡¯t withstand a single blow. She said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Return my husband to me!¡± Due to her agitation, she seemed to have be even bigger and her head was now the size of the bedside table, scaring Mr. Hu so much that he howled, ¡°Monster!¡± Shen Chun reminded Hu Jing¡¯s father kindly, ¡°Have you ever thought that perhaps your wife is her?¡± He seemed to have forgotten about his wife. All he could see was this monster howling at the blood moon with its bloody mouth wide open. ¡°Wife?¡± The man widened his eyes. ¡°Definitely not! My wife is more beautiful than a fairy. How can this monster be my wife?!¡± He mustered his courage and looked at the wolf. Suddenly, he realized that there were tears in the corners of her eyes. When he took a closer look, he realized that the monster¡¯s stomach was round, as if it was about to give birth, just like his wife. ¡°Hubby!¡± The wolf¡¯s voice was like a wolf¡¯s howl, scaring the man so much that he trembled. He trembled as he knelt down and tugged at the corner of Shen Chun¡¯s shirt. ¡°Fortune teller, don¡¯t care what this monster is. Take her in. 1 feel disgusted just looking at her¡­¡± The wolf¡¯s eyes instantly turned bloodshot as she pounced on the man with her mouth wide open. ¡°You treacherous bastard! You said that you wanted to live with me forever, so I helped you kill your ex-wife. Now, you don¡¯t want me anymore?!¡± The man mumbled, ¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯ve never liked a monster before¡­¡± After he nced at the wolf girl¡¯s stomach, he felt disgusted. Did he really have a child with such a monster? Since the child was a burden, he might as well kill them both. Sensing the man¡¯s cold gaze, Shen Chun couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill run down her spine. Some people were even more ruthless than beasts. The wolf girl hadpletely lost control. She couldn¡¯t break through the Thunder God Whip, so she began to charge around. With a sweep of her big tail, everything in the house shattered. She wailed in a heart-wrenching manner as she questioned the man with tears, ¡°What about our promise to be together forever? You¡­¡± Her fangs seemed to be about to tear him apart. The man was about to pee himself out of fear, so he turned to Shen Chun for help. ¡°Fortune teller! Do something! I¡¯ll pay more money. I can pay more!¡± He took off his branded watch and threw it at Shen Chun. Shen Chun smirked and shook her head as she said, ¡°Go out. Leave this to me.¡± The man ran out and locked the door. The house was a mess. The wolf girl sobbed softly and she no longer had the strength to transform, so she returned to her original human form. She covered her stomach and knelt in Shen Chun¡¯s direction piously. ¡°Please spare my child and my life, fortune teller. I¡¯m willing to do anything to repay you.¡± Seeing that she was still crying, Shen Chun loosened the rope for her and took out a spirit pill from the jade bottle. ¡°This spirit pill can help you recover your cultivation and make youpletely belong to me. From now on, you can¡¯t live with humans anymore. Return to your race and live an ordinary life to atone for your sins. After you¡¯re done giving birth,e to my residence before the next full moon.¡± The wolf girl looked up at Shen Chun and swallowed the spirit pill gratefully. After consuming the spirit pill, she instantly transformed into a wolf again. After expressing her gratitude, she jumped down from the window and disappeared under the blood moon. ¡°Fortune teller, how is it?¡± Seeing Shen Chun walk downstairs calmly, the man¡¯s eyes lit up again. Seeing that this little girl was quite pretty, he couldn¡¯t help but have evil thoughts. ¡°Fortune teller, you¡¯re so good-looking. Why do you need to exorcise demons for a living? Why don¡¯t you stay? 1 can raise you¡­¡± He looked up and saw Lan Shan staring at him with red eyes. ¡°My master is a married woman.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± When Mr. Hu saw his swollen face, he fainted head. Shen Chun smiled at Hu Jing and handed her some talismans. ¡°At sunset, soak the ashes in water and drink them.¡± After saying goodbye to Hu Jing, it was time for her to go home. Only then did Shen Chun have the time to look at her cell phone, but she suddenly realized that it had shattered and couldn¡¯t be turned on. How anxious must Fu Shi have been? When Shen Chun imagined Fu Shi¡¯s anxious handsome face, she couldn¡¯t help butugh. The moment she opened the door, she found Fu Shi¡¯s car parked at the door. Luo Yong rolled down the car window and waved at her.. ¡°Madam!¡± Chapter 137 - 137: Can’t Secretly Kiss Chapter 137: Can¡¯t Secretly Kiss Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Fu Shi sat in the back row. Although he didn¡¯t say anything, Shen Chun knew that this seat was specifically reserved for her. Her heart skipped a beat. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Hubby. My cell phone shattered, so 1 didn¡¯t hear you calling.¡± She didn¡¯t know how long they had been waiting outside, but they must have been quite anxious. She opened the broken cell phone in her hand and showed it to Fu Shi. The cell phone was like a pile of scrap metal, so she really couldn¡¯t call him back. Seeing the wound on her hand, Fu Shi frowned and took the scrap metal from her palm. ¡°Aren¡¯t you hurting yourself? Throw it away. 1¡¯11 buy you another one tomorrow.¡± ¡°Yes~¡± Shen Chun narrowed her eyes and yawned. ¡°But my clients are inside. I can¡¯t lose them.¡± This cell phone wasn¡¯t from a famous brand and the wi-fi was very slow. She had wanted to change it since long ago, but the cell phone was quite durable and convenient, so she forgot about it. Initially, she thought that with more ie in the future, she could just transfer the data when she changed her cell phone. Now that her cell phone was destroyed, she had to repair the data before transferring it. Just thinking about it gave her a headache. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Hu Jing¡¯s house?¡± Fu Shi pulled her into his arms and frowned as he looked at the big hole on the second floor of Hu Jing¡¯s house. ¡°Wasst time¡¯s ghost from her house as well?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Shen Chun felt her eyelids flutter as she agreed, ¡°This time, it was her stepmother. A monster seduced a human. Fortunately, she still has some conscience left and is willing to be my subordinate¡­¡± Although she didn¡¯t use much spiritual energy that day, she was covered in sweat from being chased by the wolf and didn¡¯t have any strength at all. Moreover, it was alreadyte at night. It was already her bedtime. Besides, she never stayed upte. Shen Chun curled up in Fu Shi¡¯s arms and dozed off. She was really tired today. The host¡¯s physique wasn¡¯t good to begin with, so she didn¡¯t consume much spiritual energy, but she had exhausted all her strength. Although her mind was still rtively clear, she couldn¡¯t exert any strength in her limbs and she didn¡¯t want to talk. Moreover, Fu Shi¡¯s embrace was very warm and she couldn¡¯t help but want to crawl into it. The fragrance of locust flowers on Shen Chun¡¯s hair made Fu Shi¡¯s heart skip a beat. He lowered his head and nced at the little fellow in his arms. Her face was flushed and she trusted him so much, like a child. However, her fair arms and slender legs were covered in jarring injuries. This battle just now was a tough one. Seeing the fatigue on Shen Chun¡¯s face, Fu Shi took the initiative this time. He pressed Shen Chun¡¯s forehead against his shoulder gently so that she could sleep better. Then, he hugged her tightly and wrapped her in the small nket in the car. This should be enough for her to absorb purple aura, right? It was rare to see her so greedy and rxed. She would only reveal such an expression in his arms when she was exhausted. Usually, when she had on frown on her face, strangers wouldn¡¯t dare to approach her. Fu Shi would also behave himself well and listen to her instructions. Seeing Shen Chun¡¯s frown gradually rx, Fu Shi realized that a smile had appeared on his own face. The night sky outside was like an invisible hand pressing down on the sleeping city. The whistling of the evening wind also sounded gloomy. A red moon overwatched at the luxury car on the road in an eerie manner, as if it was going to tear them apart in the next second. However, it was warm inside the car. The journey home felt very long, and the night sky seemed very dark. For safety reasons, Luo Yong drove very steadily and slowly. As Fu Shi stared at Shen Chun, who was in his arms, his face burned slightly. The girl¡¯s red lips were like the soft petals of a rose, and her gentle breath seemed to be intertwined with the air in his nose. Fu Shi felt a little mesmerized and couldn¡¯t help but approach her. Just as he was about to kiss Shen Chun¡¯s lips, Shen Chun¡¯s softughter woke him up from his dream. She reminded him softly in his ear, ¡°I¡¯m not asleep.¡± Fu Shi coughed to hide his embarrassment. Under the dim light, Shen Chun¡¯s eyes still looked as bright as grapes. When she looked at the dazed Fu Shi, she felt that he was very innocent and cute, so she couldn¡¯t help but tease him. ¡°But this is indeed a good way to replenish purple aura quickly.¡± She wrapped her arms around Fu Shi¡¯s neck and kissed him gently with a naughty smile.. ¡°Hubby, you don¡¯t mind, do you?¡± Chapter 138 - 138: Smoky Wave Chapter 138: Smoky Wave Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions How could Fu Shi withstand her teasing? His face flushed and he resented Luo Yong for driving so slowly that they didn¡¯t reach home even after more than an hour of driving. Shen Chun¡¯s eyes lit up as she whispered into his ear, ¡°I¡¯m much better now.¡± For so many years, because of Fu Shi¡¯s special constitution, he rarely had the chance to interact with girls so closely. With Shen Chun¡¯s teasing, he became flustered and his heart raced. Seeing Fu Shi¡¯s obvious panic, Shen Chun snickered to herself. Luo Yong was looking at the rearview mirror when Fu Shi pped him on the shoulder and said, ¡°Focus on driving.¡± Yawang Vi. After Shen Chun took a shower, Fu Shi grabbed her hands and pressed her onto the bed. His hair was still wet, and he stared at her in a mysterious manner as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t go. I¡¯ll help you apply the medicine.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just a small injury.¡± Shen Chun didn¡¯t care about those minor scratches. She waved her hand and tried to stand up, but she realized that she couldn¡¯t break free from Fu Shi¡¯s grasp. She looked up and met hismanding gaze. ¡°If you get infected, I won¡¯t let youe back from the hospital this month.¡± She had no choice but to lie down obediently and let Fu Shi apply medicine to her wound. However, this body was indeed a little too fragile. When the disinfectant seeped into the wound, it was still so painful that she couldn¡¯t help but frown. Sensing that Shen Chun was wincing, Fu Shi stopped and looked at her mockingly. ¡°Oh, even a so-called small wound hurt so much?¡± Shen Chun red at him. ¡°You were the one who used too much strength.¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Fu Shi didn¡¯t let her go, but he still helped cover her wound. Her calves were very thin, but she was still running around outside every day. Fu Shi felt a little jealous. If not for the fact that she was quite capable, he would have locked her at home to protect her. This thought shocked Fu Shi. They had an agreement to begin with and didn¡¯t interfere with each other. Why did he suddenly want to cross the line? Was he blinded by desire? However, when he bent down to look at the cute little girl below him, he couldn¡¯t help but feel his throat go dry and his breathing quicken. When he had just returned, the scenes in the car began to rey in his mind. The softness and warmth of their lips made his heart beat faster again and he looked at Shen Chun with a lustful gaze. ¡°You¡¯re going to¡ª¡± Before Shen Chun could finish speaking, Fu Shi held her face. ¡°I¡¯ll give you some more purple aura.¡± A triumphant smile appeared on Fu Shi¡¯s lips. Then, he raised Shen Chun¡¯s chin gently and kissed her. When she opened her eyes in the morning and recalled the scene of being kissed for a long timest night, Shen Chun couldn¡¯t help but blush. She didn¡¯t expect to go overboard this time and actually implicate herself. Fortunately, she was full of spiritual energy. Now that she was energized, she could do something she wanted to do. The blood moon had passed, so there wouldn¡¯t be any evil spirits for the next two days. She could also recuperate in peace. Even so, when she went downstairs and saw Fu Shi, she couldn¡¯t help but blush. Seeing that there were a lot of band-aids and gauze on his sister¡¯s body, Little Chi thought that she still hadn¡¯t healed from her injuries and shouted anxiously, ¡°Sister! If you¡¯re not feeling well, you should rest today. Don¡¯t go out and work.¡± Shen Chun shook her head with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just¡­ didn¡¯t sleep well.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t sleep well?¡± Fu Shi coughed to break the awkwardness and said with a serious look, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Does your wound still hurt?¡± Shen Chun couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. How shameless. After breakfast, Shen Chuny on the balcony and basked in the sun infort. Today¡¯s weather was good, so it was a good day to earn money. The first thing she thought of was to set up a stall on the overpass. Without hesitation, she ran to the overpass. It was no wonder that she had a deep impression of it. There were many people here, so there were naturally many customers and business. Her peers were all smart people who set up stalls here as well. However, Shen Chun was a vivacious youngdy after all. When she sat among a pile of middle-aged men with big bellies, she was so eye-catching that people couldn¡¯t help but notice her. Not long after she arrived, there was a long queue in front of the stall.. Chapter 139 - 139: Tribulation Chapter 139: Tribtion Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Not long after Shen Chun sat down and opened the stall, Shen Chun had already divined a few people and was very happy to have earned a small sum of money. Just as she was taking a break from her busy schedule, she saw a man dressed in ck swaying in front of her eyes. After he looked around, he finally chose the stall next door. This man was tall andnky. He wore a pair of sunsses and arge ck mask that almost covered his entire face. A few strands of white hair were scattered under his hat and there were small ck earrings on his ears. Wasn¡¯t he afraid of being suffocated by the heat under the sun? ¡°Fortune teller.¡± The man bent down and said sincerely, ¡°Do you know how to get rid of nightmares?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± The fortune-teller pretended to be confident. ¡°I¡¯ve been having the same dream recently. There are all kinds of female ghosts in my dream. The moment 1 close my eyes, they pounce on me and take me away. 1 haven¡¯t had a good sleep in a long time.¡± The man¡¯s maic voice was quivering, and the fingertips of his left hand were trembling. It seemed that he was really afraid. The fortune-teller frowned as he looked at his palm carefully. Then, he eximed in surprise, ¡°Ah! This is because you have too many pursuers! You can¡¯t go on like this. This is a huge cmity¡­¡± Almost everyone on the bridge stopped because of his shout. The man in ck quickly stopped the fortune teller and said in a low voice, ¡°Please calm down. Don¡¯t say it so loudly. Just tell me how to resolve it. 1 can pay you.¡± The fortune-teller took out a few talismans from his personal bag. Then, he pressed them into his palm and said, ¡°Young man, 1 think you¡¯re quite lucky. It¡¯s just that you¡¯ve been unlucky in the romance department recently. 1 spent a lot of effort writing these talismans. 1 guarantee that you¡¯ll be safe for at least 20 years. I¡¯ll sell them to you at a cheap price, 20000 yuan each.¡± Shen Chun heard the man in ck swallow hard. ¡°Are you joking? These few pieces of paper¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s a little expensive, but it¡¯s very urate!¡± The fortune-teller smiled confidently. After Shen Chun nced at the talisman and then at the fortune-teller, she felt that her own talisman was quite cheap. If even people who sold fake goods dared to ask for such a price, wouldn¡¯t the value of her genuine goods increase by several times? The man in ck hesitated for a moment before taking out his cell phone. Just as he was about to pay, he heard a sneer behind him. ¡°Have you only learned half of the fortune teller¡¯s talismans?¡± Shen Chun stared at the fortune teller as she said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯ll lose merit by swindling others like this.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense, little girl! I¡¯ve read fortunes for twice as long as your age.¡± The fortune teller flushed with agitation. Of course, he knew that his talisman wasn¡¯t real, but how many real Daoists were there in the market? If everyone could earn money, why couldn¡¯t he? Shen Chun ignored him and turned to look at the man in ck clothes. Then, she told him seriously, ¡°Your be is very dark. These talismans can¡¯t help you. If you don¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her nonsense!¡± The fortune teller was afraid that this deal would go down the drain, so he hurriedly called the man back. He stretched out five fingers and said, ¡°50% off. Young man, how about 50% off? get a peace of mind, and I¡¯ll do it to earn a favor, okay?¡± The man in ck turned around and nced at the two of them. When he saw that there were more people on the bridge, he hurriedly paid and left with the talisman. The fortune teller frowned at her and said, ¡°Why are you interfering with other people¡¯s business? Serves you right for not having any business!¡± Shen Chun rolled her eyes at him. ¡°He¡¯s covered in ck energy, so it¡¯s obvious that he¡¯s been entangled by supernatural creatures. He might not even live to tomorrow. If you can¡¯t even tell that, don¡¯te out to set up a stall!¡± The fortune teller was furious, but he was too embarrassed to argue with a youngdy in broad daylight. Thinking that he had earned enough money today, he might as well end work early and go home. Before he left, he didn¡¯t forget to say to Shen Chun, ¡°Just you wait. That young man will definitely be fine!¡± Shen Chun was focused on divining for her customers, so she didn¡¯t take his words to heart at all. This made the fortune teller gnash his teeth in anger. ¡°Just you wait!¡± Chapter 140 - 140: Soul Loss Chapter 140: Soul Loss Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In order to preserve some spiritual energy, Shen Chun closed the stall at two or three in the afternoon. Even so, there was still a steady stream of peopleing to her stall to consult. There was no such thing as a quiet business. It was an auspicious time, and it was also the time when many fortune tellers had the most orders in a day. As Shen Chun got up to pack up the stall and leave, the fortune tellers beside her looked at her with envy. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that something will happen and people will look for you? Youngdy, don¡¯t y tricks. Go back to school and study. Why don¡¯t youe out in the future?¡± The fortune teller at the stall beside her looked at her with a mocking smile. Shen Chun rolled her eyes at him and ignored him. With his lousy cultivation, there was no need for her to reason with him. From the looks of it, he wasn¡¯t from a rich family. In addition, he had long lost Yang energy, so it was only a matter of time before he became unlucky. He might not even be able to set up a stall on the bridge one day. Seeing that he didn¡¯t receive a response, the other party felt unhappy. He flipped through his cell phone and found a dialog box to show Shen Chun. ¡°Look, the young man who was divined two days ago even greeted me today. How could he die so easily like you said?!¡± He deliberately spoke very loudly, so the fortune tellers around him locked their gazes on this youngdy whose business was doing very well. If she really didn¡¯t have any ability, then she was just trying to snatch their business. Shen Chun nced at the dialog box. [Thankyou, fortune teller. I¡¯ve be much more lucky.] Shen Chun was in disbelief. The man was surrounded by ck energy, and there were at least two to three deaths around him. Even if he didn¡¯t experience any serious idents, his luck definitely couldn¡¯t be good. Moreover, thest time she saw him, he didn¡¯t seem affable at all. Shen Chun knew from that moment that he definitely wasn¡¯t the kind of person who would express his gratitude. What was wrong with that person? The more Shen Chun thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong and she frowned. ¡°How is it?¡± The fat fortune teller narrowed his eyes at her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s better to focus on your studies? Our line of work is tooplicated, so it¡¯s unsuitable for a little girl like you.¡± The people around them also started to jeer, ¡°Don¡¯te anymore. You¡¯re causing trouble for our clients here!¡± Shen Chun thought of something and pointed at the person who started themotion with a smile. ¡°What client? That¡¯s a creditor. In less than ten minutes, let¡¯s see if he¡¯ll be here to thank you or collect a debt.¡± When everyone looked in the direction she pointed, they saw that there was a burly man. The burly man didn¡¯te alone. He brought a few people with him and his expression wasn¡¯t pleasant. This scared the fortune teller so much that his legs trembled. However, he still remained stubborn and quibbled, ¡°Who¡­ who would believe you?! This buddy has frequented my business so many times. He even said that we¡¯ve been through thick and thin together. It¡¯s impossible for him to¡­¡± Before the other party arrived, his loud voice sounded. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about running away today.¡± The fortune teller was so frightened that he quickly turned around and ran, but before he could run far, he was pressed to the ground and beaten up. It turned out that this fortune teller had divined his marriage prospects with his girlfriend. He divined that the two of them were destined to be together, and in the end, they would definitely be able to get married. Unexpectedly, a few days after getting into a rtionship with him, the other party cheated on him with many men. Only then did he realize that the fortune teller was a chatan. It seemed that they wouldn¡¯t be able to see drama today. Instead, they would be beaten up. The crowd quickly dispersed. Shen Chun looked at the fortune teller who was wailing not far away, then nced at the fortune teller who was causing trouble in front of her. She nodded and said, ¡°I see that your be isn¡¯t very bright either. You¡­¡± ¡°No, no, stop talking. I¡¯ll believe you, alright?¡± When the fortune teller recalled all the sins he had done in the first half of his life, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill down his spine and his attitude softened. ¡°Please take a look at this person. What¡¯s going on?¡± He scrolled through the other party¡¯s social media posts, which were updated every day recently. When he saw the various photos taken under the spotlight, he realized that the guy was a public figure. Shen Chun nced at the smiling man in the photo and said in a low voice, ¡°This person¡¯s soul is gone.¡± The fortune teller¡¯s pupils dted and his face turned ashen. ¡°His soul is gone?!¡± How could a person live without a soul? Chapter 141 - 141: Disgraceful Artist Chapter 141: Disgraceful Artist Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As an assistant, Tao Yi realized that his artist, Dong Miao, seemed to have be a different person recently. In the past, he used to drive luxury cars to nightclubs every day, but today, he actually started to help clean up before filming?! Not only that, but all kinds of other details also showed that he had changed. When he returned home after work at night, he would drop her off like a gentleman before going home himself. He didn¡¯t even need her to wake him up in the morning. He woke up earlier than anyone else and went to the gym to work out. He would even hand her a warmtte with a smile when she arrived at work. In the past, she had thought that no matter how much she was attracted to that handsome face, she wouldn¡¯t be attracted to that person. After all, he was immature and pretentious. When he was on a diet, she had to chase after him to feed him, like a kindergarten teacher. He didn¡¯t have any talent at all. He had a handsome appearance, but he had no sustenance. Not long ago, he had even be a trending topic because he had been photographed hugging a female model by the paparazzi. It was bad enough that he started trending because of a scandal, but he even scolded his fans and lost hundreds of thousands of fans as a result. Half of thepany was almost destroyed by him. If not for the fact that thepany behind him was quite capable, his annoying personality would have caused him to lose his job long ago. These few days, she was shocked by his changes. Such an unreasonable person was suddenly as gentle and considerate as if he had been possessed. Looking at his handsome face that had lost its previous arrogance, she suddenly felt her face burn and her heart beat faster. If this person had always been so good-tempered, he would have been an A-list celebrity by now. Although being ¡°possessed¡± was a little eerie, it didn¡¯t seem to be a bad thing. When she heard that he had gone to look for the fortune teller two days ago, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Did the fortune teller you went to look for two days ago say anything to you?¡± Actually, not only did she have doubts about what the fortune teller said, but she also suspected that the fortune teller had cast a curse on him and changed him into a different person. Dong Miao tousled his hair and stared at the ceiling as he thought about it. He hadn¡¯t slept well for the past few days and felt dizzy. After he came back with the talisman, he felt very tired. When he woke up from a nap, he didn¡¯t remember anything anymore. Tao Yi liked the current Dong Miao very much. She stared at him and sized up him for a long time before saying, ¡°You¡¯ve found the right fortune teller.¡± The studio had always been in a tizzy, but these two days, all the staff members felt so rxed that it was as if they were on annual leave. If Dong Miao changed back one day, they would definitely stuff him back and rebuild him. That night, when Dong Miao was live-streaming, it was unsurprisingly peaceful. The scandal with the female model that had caused amotion two days ago had long ruined Dong Miao¡¯s poprity. Ever since then, every live-stream, or rather, daily sharing, was filled with scolding in thement section. This kind of phenomenon actually wasn¡¯t rare in the entertainment industry, but he was the Best Actor Award winner, Dong Miao. Sometimes, when Dong Miao¡¯s temper red up, he would stop live-streaming and scold the fans in front of the screen with a frown. If the matter of Dong Miao scolding his fans made it to the trending searches again, his fanbase would bepletely gone. Every time he started a live-stream, the studio would be on tenterhooks. They would massage his shoulders and make tea for him, in hopes that he could control his temper. However, in today¡¯s live-stream, everyone in the studio was confident. When the makeup artist put on his makeup, she was surprised to find that not only did he no longer reek of cigarettes, but the e on his face had also decreased substantially. This young master had been unbelievably obedient recently. Why did he look so innocent now? When the fans who had scolded him saw the gentle and handsome young man in front of the screen, they were speechless. ¡°Good evening, everyone. How have you guys been recently?¡± He found a suitable lighting and read thements very seriously. Her facial features were exquisite to begin with, so when he got closer, he looked breezy and handsome. Most importantly, he didn¡¯t even make a single vocal fry today. He was no longer the creepy person he used to be. In just one night, Dong Miao topped the trending searches list again.. Chapter 142 - 142: The Boss Chapter 142: The Boss Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Shen Chun also saw the trending topic that was climbing at an obvious speed. When she clicked on it and saw a very handsome streamer replying to his fans in a very patient tone. His facial features were exquisite and upright. She recognized at a nce that this was the man who had his fortune readst time. Of course, there were also people who questioned him angrily, but he would reply to them seriously and even apologize without putting on any airs. It seemed that the person who possessed him wasn¡¯t a bad person. After investigating this person¡¯s past conduct and seeing what kind of person Dong Miao was, Shen Chun even didn¡¯t want to interfere in this matter. However, this was against the norm. If the main character was squeezed out of his body and couldn¡¯t return for a long time, he would probably be a ghost. Perhaps there was indeed something wrong with his moral conduct, but it wasn¡¯t so serious that he needed to die and never get to reincarnate. However, this city was so big and Shen Chun didn¡¯t know how to search for an illusory ghost. Lan Shan stuck his head out of the jade bottle. ¡°1 smell something. It¡¯s on a nearby overpass.¡± The weather wasn¡¯t good today and it was cold outside, so Shen Chun didn¡¯te out to set up a stall. After she nced out the window at the pouring rain and the dark blue sky, she couldn¡¯t help but shiver. However, she still put on a thick coat and prepared to walk out. ¡°Where are you going at such ate hour?¡± Fu Shi called out to her from behind and grabbed her cold hand. It was already very natural for the two of them to hold hands now. ¡°Something happened to a client.¡± Shen Chun felt the warm energy from Fu Shi¡¯s hand flow into her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± The two of them went straight to the bridge that Lan Shan had mentioned. The sky was already terrifyingly dark and dark clouds pressed down on the entire city. The rain carried the smell of dampness, and there was an indescribable sense of pressure in the air. ¡°We¡¯re here,¡± Lan Shan said softly. ¡°It¡¯s up there. There¡¯s a malicious ghost aura up there. Master, be careful.¡± It was dark on the bridge, and there seemed to be no one there. This ce had clearly been carefully chosen. There was no one on the bridge, and the sinister energy was extremely strong. In addition, it was raining. Anyone who stayed here for a night would probably turn into a malicious ghost. ¡°Don¡¯t go up. Wait for me downstairs¡­¡± Shen Chun smelled a trace of pungent ghost energy, so things weren¡¯t that simple. When she really climbed up, there was only a ck box on it. It smelled a little damp, as if it had been rotten for a long time. When Shen Chun squatted down, she saw a pool of blood slowly flowing out of the box. ¡°Dong Miao?¡± Shen Chun called out softly to the box. A dog barked weakly from inside the box. Shen Chun quickly formed a talisman so that she could understand what he was saying. ¡°It¡¯s me. Save me¡­¡± The dog made a muffled sound in the box, but the ghost shouted, ¡°Shut up!¡± The dog shut up. Shen Chun wanted to help, but the box was too narrow for her to reach her hand in. There was sinister energy in the box, so there was probably something supernatural inside. She quickly wrote a ghost exorcism talisman. The yellow talisman paper was automatically stuffed in, and a wisp of golden light filled the box. Then, the little ghost instantly shattered. After a while, a dog crawled out of the box while trembling. It used all its strength to shake off the mud on its body before copsing at Shen Chun¡¯s feet. ¡°Save me, fortune teller. We can talk about money¡­¡± Shen Chun took a look. The dog was fine and was just overly frightened. The resentment on its body was a little strong, but it would probably be fine after resting for a while. Shen Chun carried the dog down from the rooftop. The dog hung its head in her arms lifelessly, like a ck stic bag. Fu Shi raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Whose poodle is it? Get rid of it.¡± He could smell the stench of the dog from afar. He liked small animals, but the dog was so dirty and on the verge of death. He was also worried that it carried a disease. Shen Chun shook her head helplessly. ¡°This is a client I know. I think he was set up.¡± Dong Miao probably never expected that he would be in such a sorry state one day.. Chapter 143 - 143: Soul-Piercing Teddy Chapter 143: Soul-Piercing Teddy Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When Dong Miao woke up, it was already after midnight. He must have been a little frightened and couldn¡¯t speak for a long time. Hey beside the heater to warm himself and his gaze was listless. ¡°Is this really a human?¡± Fu Shi sized up the poodle for a long time. Seeing that it didn¡¯t speak, he felt that something was amiss. No matter how one looked at it, it was a dying puppy. It didn¡¯t look like it had intelligence at all. ¡°This is the eldest young master of Morning Entertainment Company, Dong Miao.¡± Shen Chun smiled and said with a hint of sarcasm, ¡°He had some bad karma previously, so he¡¯s in trouble now.¡± ¡°Morning Entertainment Company, Dong Miao?¡± Fu Shi stared at the dog in disbelief. ¡°My corporation is their biggest shareholder.¡± At this moment, tears began to flow from the dog¡¯s eyes and it used all its strength to bark at Shen Chun. ¡ª¡¯Fortune teller, please save me! I don¡¯t want to be a dog.¡¯ Fu Shi was shocked. ¡°Is it crying?¡± Shen Chun nodded and asked Uncle Shang to bring some food over. Then, she helped the dog wrap a bandage on its leg. ¡°Of course I¡¯ll save you, but you have to tell me everything.¡± The dog nodded vigorously. Seeing that the dog had something to say to Fu Shi, Shen Chun threw a talisman at him. ¡°Take it. Let¡¯s hear what the dog has to say.¡± The dog had eaten and drunk its fill, so it had a little strength now. Its hind legs went limp, and it knelt on the ground in front of Shen Chun. ¡°Fortune teller, please save me. How can someone with such a beautiful face spend the rest of my life in a dog¡¯s body?¡± It started to hug Fu Shi¡¯s thigh again. ¡°Shareholder, the guy in my body really isn¡¯t a good person. Please help me.¡± Fu Shi looked at the dirty dog in shock and said in disbelief, ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that Dong Miao has changed and even his number of fans has increased a lot overnight?¡± Dong Miao was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect that even a ghost had better moral conduct than him. It wagged its tail at Shen Chun helplessly. ¡°But that won¡¯t do, right, fortune teller? Didn¡¯t you say that there are rules for the mortal world? This is breaking the rules, right?¡± Shen Chun didn¡¯t even look at him because no matter what, the current him was better than before. Now, the entertainmentpany was in better shape and his fans were no longer sad about his scandals. However, his soul was in a different position. If this continued, his body wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on and his spiritual energy would quickly wither. At that time, his soul would dissipate. Seeing Shen Chun hesitate, the dog cried even harder. ¡°Fortune teller, I beg you, transform me back! I¡¯ll definitely turn over a new leaf when I go back. What do you think?¡± Shen Chun nced at the teary dog and finally nodded. Hence, Dong Miao exined everything. During those few days, he had frequent nightmares. He would always see a badly mangled female ghost strangling his neck in the middle of the night. At first, he didn¡¯t think much of it and threw tantrums in thepany with the excuse of insomnia. Later on, he lost his strength because ofck of sleep. Not only didn¡¯t he have the strength to go to work, but he also didn¡¯t have the strength to speak. When his friend heard hisint, the first thing he thought of was that he had been possessed by an evil spirit. He was so frightened that he quickly went to have his fortune read and asked for two talismans, but he didn¡¯t expect that the talismans were useless. Just as he was about to lie down and sleep, he realized that the female ghost had actually appeared in front of him and sat on his neck before strangling his throat! The female ghost¡¯s blood dyed his clothes red and blinded his eyes. He felt his consciousness being stripped away bit by bit before flying out of his body like smoke. Seeing that she was getting further and further away from his body, Dong Miao shouted in fear. The female ghost twisted her neck 180 degrees and smiled at him as she said, ¡°Sisters, we¡¯ve seeded. Kill him!¡± More female ghosts slowly seeped out of the walls and chandeliers before reaching out to Dong Miao. ¡°Die!¡± Dong Miao was so frightened that he couldn¡¯t care less and hurriedly flew out as a few ghosts chased after him. He didn¡¯t know how he arrived at an alley. The alley was wet and cold. He suddenly felt a strange energy pull him over. He felt a piercing coldness on his body, then he entered the body of a poodle that had died on the streets. The ghost circled around him a few times and blew a mouthful of ck energy at him mockingly. ¡°Stay in this box for the rest of your life!¡± Chapter 144 - 144: Biological Brother Chapter 144: Biological Brother Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The dog spoke with a hint of panic, as if the female ghost was nearby and it was so frightened that it hid at Shen Chun¡¯s feet. ¡°Fortune teller, you have to help me!¡± Shen Chun smiled bitterly. These ghosts must have umted too much resentment. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have been so ruthless to him. It took some skill to force a soul out. The next day, Shen Chun went straight to the entertainmentpany. On this day, Dong Miao had a new scene to film and was putting on makeup early in the morning. He was quite popr now. Even the dressing room was surrounded by many fans. When Shen Chun and Fu Shi walked into thepany, they had heard countless times, ¡°Why is he so handsome even without makeup?¡± Fu Shi was afraid that there would have restrictions if Shen Chun went to Morning Entertainment Company alone. After all, Morning Entertainment Company was a famous entertainmentpany in the country and there were restrictions on outsiders. Therefore, when Shen Chun decided to go, he insisted on going with her. As expected, his decision was right. As soon as they entered thepany, Shen Chun realized that many staff members were bowing to them. The fans who came to watch the film also made way for them. The noisypany became quiet almost the moment they appeared. Someone whispered. ¡°Who are they? The supporting actors? Why is he as handsome as the lead?¡± ¡°This is a major shareholder! He has arge share of thispany¡¯s stocks! The person beside him is probably his wife. They¡¯re really a match made in heaven.¡± Fu Shi held Shen Chun¡¯s waist gently and the two of them instantly became the focus of attention in thepany. The poodle ran fast and was small. Coupled with the fact that he was familiar with his dressing room, he quickly found the ce where ¡®Dong Miao¡¯ should be. After taking a shower and resting for the night, he was full of energy. As soon as he saw ¡®himself¡¯, he couldn¡¯t control his bad temper and couldn¡¯t help but bark at ¡®him¡¯. ¡°Damn it, give me back my body!¡± The makeup artist was instantly frightened and stopped what she was doing. ¡°Where did this wild doge from? Hurry up and bring it out. Don¡¯t let it hurt everyone.¡± Dong Miao¡¯s voice was very gentle and he looked at the fans beside him with worry. ¡°The security officers will be here soon. Everyone, disperse and protect yourselves.¡± The dog lost control of its rationality and charged at the imposter¡¯s face as it barked. ¡°Take a good look at who 1 am! You bastard, how dare you flirt with my fans?! Today, I¡¯ll let you see what happens to me if you provoke me, Dong Miao!¡± It thought that it seemed very scary as it rushed towards Dong Miao, but in the eyes of the fans, it was like a mad dog wanting to rush over and bite people. The fans rushed forward like a swarm of bees and threw all kinds of things at it. ¡°Where did this mad doge from?! How dare he bite my idol?¡± ¡°How could someone let such a thing in? I¡¯ll make sure this dog can¡¯t leave this door today!¡± ¡°Dong Miao¡± looked at the dog with a triumphant smile. He clearly knew who the dog was. However, when he looked at the fans, he said in a different tone, ¡°Everyone, stop fighting. This kind of stray dog has a lot of germs. Don¡¯t dirty yourselves. If you fall sick because of this, 1¡¯11 feel guilty.¡± Dong Miao gritted his teeth in anger. ¡°Why are you pretending at this time?! If you have the ability, return my body to me!¡± Unexpectedly, ¡®Dong Miao¡¯ leaned closer to him, pinched his mouth with one hand, and hugged him with the other. ¡°I like dogs very much. It probably had no choice but to wander around. How pitiful. Since I¡¯m lucky enough to meet it today, it¡¯s fate. I¡¯ll bring it for sterilizationter and adopt it.¡± The fans were in an uproar. They didn¡¯t expect that not only was their idol good-looking, but his EQ.was also impressive. They were even a little envious of this dog. How lucky was it to lie in Dong Miao¡¯s arms? ¡°You f*cking¡­¡± The dog groaned in his arms. ¡°Brother, you didn¡¯t expect this day toe, did you?¡± ¡°Dong Miao¡± lowered his head and whispered into the dog¡¯s ear. Dong Miao¡¯s vision darkened and he widened his dog eyes as he looked at the man in front of him. He instantly fell silent. What did he say? Brother? Dong Miao had been an only child for so many years and had never heard that he had a younger brother. ¡°You didn¡¯t expect this, did you, Brother? We haven¡¯t seen each other for more than twenty years, but we¡¯ve always been together.¡± ¡°Dong Miao¡± narrowed his eyes with a smile. It was a bright smile, but it instantly chilled Dong Miao¡¯s heart. The dog¡¯s tail mped up.. Chapter 145 - 145: Explosion Chapter 145: Explosion Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Everyone, go out for a while. Our shareholders have something to say to the celebrity.¡± As soon as Shen Chun went upstairs, the staff began to evacuate unrted people on the floor. Everyone sighed as they looked at the smiling young man in the dressing room. ¡°It¡¯s alright, everyone. We always chat briefly. See youter-¡± He blew a kiss at the fans, causing amotion outside. The makeup artist also left, so the room was empty except for the two of them and the dog. ¡°Dear shareholder, what do you have to say this time?¡± He narrowed his charming eyes slightly. ¡°My recent performance should be very good and my fan base has increased by 40%. 1¡¯11 continue to work hard.¡± Shen Chun didn¡¯t look at him and said in a low voice, ¡°This is very good, but have you sensed anything strange recently?¡± With her hands behind her back, she secretly formed two arrays to separate them from the outside world. ¡°That¡¯s not the case. For the sake of thepany, I train hard every day and take good care of my body.¡± Dong Miao smiled gently. The dog raised its head and looked up. His jawline seemed to have be more obvious and not only had his skin color be brighter, but the contours of his face had also be much more chiseled. It seemed that his assistant had not lied to him. Eating a diet meal that tasted nasty was actually quite good for his health. ¡°Oh, then why is your soul only a small portion of your body? Doesn¡¯t it look like something is missing?¡± Shen Chun smiled back at him as she said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that you don¡¯t feel the emptiness.¡± Dong Miao instantly understood and knew that he had been seen through, so his eyes instantly revealed a ferocious look as he grabbed the dog¡¯s neck. ck energy lingered on the wall as more than ten evil spirits with disheveled hair crawled out. ¡°Don¡¯te over, or I¡¯ll kill you too.¡± His sharp canine teeth revealed a sense of savagery. Shen Chun took out the Thunder God Whip and shed at his handsome face. With the sound of thunder and lightning, smoke rose from the ground. ¡°Dong Miao¡± was hit in the shoulder and threw the dog to the ground in pain. The female ghosts howled, ¡°How dare you touch it! You little b*tch, atone for your sins with blood!¡± However, they couldn¡¯t win against Shen Chun in the end. With a few light whips from Shen Chun, they disappeared. ¡°That¡¯s all you have up your sleeve? Don¡¯t hide your other abilities.¡± Shen Chun knew that this ghost wasn¡¯t as simple as it seemed. ¡°Hmph.¡± ¡°Dong Miao¡± sneered and snapped his fingers. The lights around her instantly disappeared and their surroundings fell quiet. Then, Dong Miao¡¯s maic voice sounded in her ear. Shen Chun realized that he was chanting a very special ghostbination curse. This curse could gather malicious ghosts and make them submit to him. The poodle whimpered and stuck to Shen Chun¡¯s thigh. ¡°What is this, fortune teller?!¡± Shen Chun heard a huge muffled sound from upstairs. Right on the heels of that, the ground shook and the ground under her feet copsed rapidly! The curse that he had secretly formed just now turned into ten thousand wisps of golden light and turned into countless sharp des that rushed towards Dong Miao. However, with a light jump, he instantly disappeared into the darkness. A heart-wrenching scream came from upstairs and downstairs, followed by the sound of people running. It seemed that the situation really wasn¡¯t very good. This explosion wasn¡¯t a small area. Shen Chun looked up and realized that the ceiling above the chandelier was falling straight towards her! Half of the floor where Fu Shi was had copsed. At that time, he had just wanted to go to the small garden on the floor to take a breather. Unexpectedly, after a while, there was a loud bang and the building copsed, causing smoke and dust to rise. The floor Shen Chun was on waspletely shattered. Ignoring the white dust thatnded on his expensive suit, he rushed into the building. ¡°Shen Chun! Wifey! Where are you?¡± Fu Shi¡¯s panicked cries echoed in the empty building. He was anxious and at a loss. How could his weak wife withstand such a disaster? Standing in the ruins, Fu Shi felt on the brink of tears for the first time in his life.. Chapter 146 - 146: Love No One Chapter 146: Love No One Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After scanning the ruins, Fu Shi didn¡¯t see any signs of life under this pile of scrap metal, nor did he hear his wife¡¯s cry for help. Fu Shi was about to go crazy from anxiety. His handsome face, which had always been expressionless, had an extremely cold expression. ¡°What are you people doing? Hurry up and find him.¡± His voice was very low and although he sounded calm, everyone¡¯s backs turned cold. ¡°Roger that!¡± The surrounding people joined the search and rescue team in a chaotic manner. Just as Fu Shi was feeling disheartened, he suddenly saw a familiar figure walking over. Shen Chun smiled at him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.¡± Fu Shi felt his eyes sting for a moment and he couldn¡¯t help but pull this thin little girl into his arms. For a long time, he couldn¡¯t say a single word. Shen Chun said, ¡°I still have something to do. That ghost isn¡¯t stupid and knows how to create a diversion.¡± She patted Fu Shi¡¯s shoulder, as if she wasforting a child. ¡°It¡¯s not a big problem. I¡¯ll beat the ghost back to its original state and this matter will be resolved very quickly.¡± Fu Shi looked at her with a meaningful gaze and said, ¡°No, don¡¯t go.¡± This was an explosion and a copse. No matter how powerful she was, she was only his weak wife in his eyes. Seeing that he was indeed a little worried, Shen Chun felt mixed emotions. Mr. Fu was really worried about her. However, she couldn¡¯t let the chaos happen under her watch. If she ignored it, Bai Wuchang and Hei Wuchang would hold her ountable. As a traveler between the two worlds, she wouldn¡¯t be able to escape ountability. ¡°Wait for me here. I¡¯ll be quick.¡± Shen Chun slowly broke free from Fu Shi¡¯s arms. After she took out four talismans and ced them in the air, the four talismans emitted bright blue lightning. Shen Chun¡¯s hair spread out and her eyes instantly shone as she chanted, ¡°The fourbinations of heaven and earth, Thunder God, help me!¡± In an instant, dark clouds covered the surroundings and thunder rumbled. Then, red python-like lightning struck a tree at the back of the mountain and ignited a blue me. The ck crow let out a miserable cry and pounced out of the mountains. There he was. Shen Chun could see that amidst the blue mes, that pair of sinister eyes were staring straight at her. She instantly broke the whip into two and stepped on it like a divine sword. At this moment, a ck poodle was dragged out of the ruins by the rescue team. It was clearly on the verge of death, but Dong Miao¡¯s fans still had an impression of this mad dog. Their idol¡¯s fate was unknown, so they vented all their anger on this poodle. Dong Miao felt a heavy kick to his lower abdomen and the excruciating pain instantly woke him up from his unconscious state. ¡°This is the wild dog that keeps biting Dong Miao!¡± ¡°We can¡¯t protect him in the explosion, so well kill this dog to avenge him! After we find him, we have to tell him this good news as soon as possible.¡± Dong Miao¡¯s fans were all immature young girls who were head over heels for Dong Miao. The poodle wailed at their feet. ¡°I¡¯m your¡­ idol!¡± Dong Miao felt disappointed. In the past, he had thought that they were just silly, rich, and innocent little girls. He didn¡¯t expect them to be so crazy and cruel. Dong Miao¡¯s vision gradually blurred, and tears covered his eyes. Whether he lived or died was up to fate. ¡°Don¡¯t touch him.¡± After a man¡¯s low and maic voice came from above the dog, the girls screamed and swarmed up to look at the handsome man. The dog they were carrying fell to the ground. The fall was very heavy. The dog¡¯s limbs were weak, so it couldn¡¯t control its direction properly and its nose hit the ground first. The moment itnded, Dong Miao felt the world spin and saw stars. ¡°Thank you¡­¡± As it thanked Fu Shi, tears fell. As the young master of an entertainmentpany, when had he ever suffered physical pain? Today, he had survived a tribtion. He thought that Fu Shi would take him away from this troublesome ce. Unexpectedly, Fu Shi grabbed the back of his neck and picked him up as he said with a sharp gaze, ¡°If anything happens to my wife, I¡¯ll eat you up today.¡± The dog was utterly disappointed. When he was a dog, no one truly loved him.. Chapter 147 - 147: Long Time No See Chapter 147: Long Time No See Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Shen Chun quickly realized that this ghost was far moreplicated than she had imagined. His spirit body was expanding rapidly. Soon, he couldpletely adapt to Dong Miao¡¯s body and be able to use it very easily, as if it was his own body. Generally speaking, it was impossible for a spirit body that possessed another person¡¯s body to adapt to the other party¡¯s body so quickly, let alone fill the body with spiritual energy. He and Dong Miao were definitely blood-rted. Moreover, with their identical bodies and faces, they were definitely identical twins. ¡°Since you¡¯re twins, why do you guys have to fight to the death?¡± Shen Chun felt that ¡®Dong Miao¡¯ was a little too willful. Not only did he possess his own brother, but he also hunted him down and tried to kill him. Unexpectedly, the other party said with a sneer, ¡°Is he worthy?¡± From the moment he was born, he had fantasized about achieving great things. Their parents were both prominent, so they could seed even without much effort. He liked his mother very much. His mother¡¯s voice was always sweet and gentle. Although he had never met her before, he knew that his mother was definitely a peerless beauty. His mother called his dull younger brother, Dong Miao, and called him Dong Xin. He was more outgoing than his younger brother and like feeling the warmth of his mother¡¯s palm. However, the good times didn¡¯tst long. He quickly realized that his development speed was too slow, so much so that some organs began to degenerate. On the other hand, his brother became bigger and chubbier. Their mother was malnourished, causing Dong Xin¡¯s growth to slow down and her body to shrink. When Dong Xin heard his mother cry every night, he felt upset. However, he had no choice. The only thing he could do was to give as much nutrients to his brother as possible. However, he didn¡¯t expect that he still couldn¡¯t escape the fate of being absorbed by his brother. He felt that his body was getting weaker and weaker. Later on, he couldn¡¯t see anything anymore and could only hear the sound of blood flowing. The moment his brother was born, he felt that he had alsoe out of his mother¡¯s womb, but he couldn¡¯t do or see anything. His soul had entered the same body as his brother, and he only had a little space. In the beginning, he suffered mental breakdowns. He resented the heavens for being so unfair. The love and resources that he could have enjoyed with his brother had been monopolized by his brother for more than 20 years. However, other than having a good-looking face, this brother was useless. His grades were low, and his character was only so-so. He even had a bad temper. If not for the fact that Dong Xin couldn¡¯t escape from this body, he would have run as far away as possible. Later on, after his younger brother, Dong Miao, went to an entertainmentpany, he gradually started to womanize just because the investors favored him. Not only did this decrease his poprity, but it also filled his vicinity with malicious ghosts. Among these malicious ghosts, there were even fans who had died unnatural deaths. After their deaths, they couldn¡¯t forget his evil deeds and turned into malicious ghosts to pester this scumbag. It was one thing for him to have such a bad attitude towards his family, but now, he was even ignoring his assistant and fans. Dong Xin really couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. As the resentment in his body rose, he gradually realized that he could control some of Dong Miao¡¯s body and evenmunicate with the resentful ghosts around him. Later on, they helped each other increase their cultivation levels. Dong Xin felt that his energy was getting stronger and stronger, and his control over this body was also getting stronger. In the end, on a night when Dong Miao was sleeping soundly, hepletely took Dong Miao¡¯s body for himself. The moment Dong Miao¡¯s soul left her body, all the ghosts rushed up to disintegrate him and take his spiritual energy for themselves until he disappeared. He felt the pleasure of being reborn after being repressed for so long. As he looked at his handsome face in the mirror, he only wanted his brother to disappear from this world forever. At that time, he would take back everything that belonged to him. As for reincarnation and the order of the world, he didn¡¯t care about those things at all.. Chapter 148 - 148: Wolf Girl Saving Someone Chapter 148: Wolf Girl Saving Someone Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Stop.¡± Shen Chun looked at the cold man in front of her and advised kindly, ¡°After all, this body doesn¡¯t belong to you. If you stay inside for too long, your consciousness will be exhausted. If this continues, you will fall into eternal damnation. At that time, Ox-Head and Horse-Face will directly extinguish your spiritmps.¡± When all the spiritmps were extinguished, he would be alone forever. It would be as painful as being locked in hell. A smile appeared on the man¡¯s face, making his good-looking face appear distorted. ¡°Do you think 1 care?¡± The ground under his feet suddenly copsed, then the rough vines grabbed Shen Chun¡¯s leg tightly like countless hands and began to tear her apart. Not only that, but many ghosts that had died suddenly appeared beside him. At his order, they pressed towards Shen Chun like dark clouds. These demons and ghosts were exceptionally powerful in the mountains, so Shen Chun couldn¡¯t escape from those withered tree branches for the moment. Shen Chun struggled to take out a talisman with her mouth and closed her eyes to chant the talisman. Almost in an instant, the talisman turned into a ball of light smoke, and the evil spirit was swallowed by the golden light. ¡°She smells so good!¡± Not only weren¡¯t the ghosts frightened by Shen Chun, but they even stared at her in a daze and swooped down at her like moths to a me. When Shen Chun nced at Dong Xin from afar, a trace of panic shed across his eyes, but when he looked at her, his expression was still as cold as ice. Dong Xin said, ¡°Friends, please help me kill her.¡± When the ghosts heard this, their expressions became even more twisted. Shen Chun took out the Thunder God Whip and moved quickly. Soon, the ghosts were defeated and screamed in the crackling lightning. ¡°Stop.¡± Shen Chun nced at Dong Xin as the ghosts behind her fell to the ground like falling petals. ¡°You¡¯re not my match.¡± Even if he had some cultivation, he relied on that bit of resentment to support himself and didn¡¯t have any actual weapons to use. Shen Chun didn¡¯t want to waste too much time with him. After all, his body was mortal and couldn¡¯t withstand that many whips from her. ¡°You can¡¯t kill me.¡± A sly look suddenly shed across Dong Xin¡¯s face and he raised the phone in front of Shen Chun. He had just posted on his personal ount, ¡°I¡¯m lost in the mountains. Who can save me?¡± The apanying photo was a selfie of him looking pitiful. A crazy smile appeared on his face. ¡°Just you wait, little girl. When my fans see you trying to kill me, let¡¯s see who dies first.¡± Shen Chun really didn¡¯t expect him to make such a move. There were voices at the foot of the mountain, and the sky gradually darkened. More and more ghosts appeared behind Dong Xin, and his face was terrifyingly pale. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but 1 have to kill my younger brother. If such a scumbag stays in the world, he will be a huge scourge. If you stop me, 1 can only kill you too.¡± After he sped his slender fingers together, the ck soil on the ground transformed into thousands of upright figures that walked towards Shen Chun. ¡°You¡­¡± Before Shen Chun could finish speaking, she suddenly felt a sharp pain in her back. A sharp tree thorn pierced through her back, and blood flowed uncontrobly. She felt the energy and heat in her body slowly being sucked away, and her consciousness became a little blurry. ¡°Master!¡± Lan Shan transformed into a huge ck cat and shattered the tree branch with a p. Extreme anger caused him to devour all the wild ghosts in the mountains before pouncing on Dong Xin. ¡°What¡¯s that thing on him?!¡± Lan Shan couldn¡¯t open his eyes as a beam of shlight shone on him and the crackling rocks hit him from all directions. It was a human! Master had said not to let anyone see him. While Lan Shan was in a daze, Dong Xin grabbed his vitals with one hand. It was so painful that he instantly shrank into a small ball of ck energy. As the fans approached, Lan Shan hurriedly hid in the grass. When he turned around, he saw that a pair of sinister green eyes was staring at him at this moment. The wolf girl put her index finger to her lips, indicating that he should not make any sounds. Shen Chuny in the wolf¡¯s arms while bleeding profusely.. Chapter 149 - 149: Netherworld Makes a Move Chapter 149: Netherworld Makes a Move Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions No one noticed that Dong Xin¡¯s eyes had begun to fill with ck energy. The surrounding night was dark, and the temperature had plummeted. Dong Xin¡¯s face looked very pale, and his red nose and eyes made him look pitiful. Only Lan Shan saw it and nced into the grass in the chaotic crowd with a cold gaze. As the crowd escorted him away, the empty mountain gradually quietened down, and a cold wind blew. The temperature instantly dropped, and Lan Shan couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious when he saw his master¡¯s face gradually lose color. Lan Shan caressed Shen Chun¡¯s head gently and couldn¡¯t help but say with worry, ¡°Let¡¯s send Master to the hospital!¡± The wolf¡¯s fur was dyed red by her blood, but she looked in the direction of the full moon and shook her head. ¡°No, although Master¡¯s magic is powerful, she can¡¯t move at all in this state.¡± She pointed at the ck leaves nearby with her sharp ws. ¡°Look carefully.¡± Lan Shan looked in the direction she pointed. At this moment, the wind blew, and he saw faint red light that looked like eyes on the leaves and the runes. Lan Shan had followed Shen Chun for so many years, so he naturally recognized this curse. It was a very ancient ghost curse that came from the same origin as the ghost curse Mu Chen had used before, but it was forbidden because it was too sinister. That guy was quite scheming. He must have secretly learned some ghost curses, so even with his mortal body, he was able to trap them here. Lan Shan raised Shen Chun¡¯s hand, his face filled with tears. ¡°Then what should we do now? If we can¡¯t leave this mountain, do we have to see my master¡­¡± The more he thought about it, the more frustrated he became. Then, he couldn¡¯t help but hug Shen Chun¡¯s hand and start to cry. He was still a middle school student after all, so it was inevitable that he would feel despair in this situation. The wolf girl stretched out her furry ws, retracted her nails, and stroked Lan Shan¡¯s head. ¡°Why are you so anxious? 1 didn¡¯t say that I couldn¡¯t save Master.¡± She looked at the blood moon from afar and let out a loud howl. The crows in the distance were startled. After a brief silence, a low echo came from that end of the forest. At first, it was one or two, but then the whole mountain shook in the sound wave. When Shen Chun opened her eyes in a daze, she saw countless pairs of fluorescent green eyes in the darkness. At first, she was shocked, but then she quickly recognized that these tall people were werewolves. ¡°Master, please sit properly.¡± The wolf girl transformed into a vigorous coyote and carried Shen Chun on her back. Lan Shan held Shen Chun¡¯s body to prevent her from losing her bnce during the bumpy ride. The wolf girl¡¯s back was furry and warm. Although Shen Chun was weak, she wasn¡¯t cold. When she had a headache and was delirious, she saw Fu Shi¡¯s face. Since Dong Xin wanted to kill her, he definitely wouldn¡¯t let Fu Shi off, let alone Dong Miao. She felt her chest burn like fire. She knew her wound was seriously infected and forced herself not to fall asleep. Shen Chun closed her eyes and bit her pale lower lip as she said, ¡°Lan Shan.¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Lan Shan quickly leaned over. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The wolf said that we¡¯ll be reaching the wolf¡¯s nest soon. She¡¯ll hand you over to the highest-ranking leader of the wolf n¡­¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m fine.¡± Shen Chun¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look good, but she opened her eyes with difficulty and said to Lan Shan, ¡°Lan Shan, go find Fu Shi.¡± Lan Shan frowned at his master. She was so seriously injured, but she was still thinking about Fu Shi. He nced up at the road ahead. A faint light shone through the trees. The wolf¡¯s nest was just ahead. Only then did Lan Shan nod in relief and fly towards thepany. Shen Chun felt her mouth go dry and the world spin. Her spiritual energy was severely damaged, and it was difficult for her to maintain her rationality. When the wolf girl felt the person on her back go limp, she hurriedly quickened her pace. ¡°Master, don¡¯t sleep. Hold on a little longer¡­¡± The wolf girl¡¯s voice became weaker and weaker in Shen Chun¡¯s ears. As the pain and bumps on her body gradually disappeared from her mind. Shen Chun closed her eyes and felt the ck sky open above her head. Ox-Head and Horse-Face stood not far away. After she sorted out her thoughts, she realized that she had already arrived in the Netherworld.. Chapter 150 - 150: Twin Chapter 150: Twin Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ox-Head and Horse-Face were old acquaintances with her, but when they saw the huge blood stain on her chest, they couldn¡¯t help but scream. ¡°Aiyo, my little grandaunt! What¡¯s wrong? Who injured you like this?¡± Shen Chun¡¯s expression darkened. Her injuries were really too serious. She had actuallye to the Netherworld involuntarily. When she thought about it again, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little angry that she hade here because she had been too careless with that little ghost. At that time, she shouldn¡¯t have felt sorry for Dong Miao. She should have just destroyed him and his soul! However, although she was angry, she couldn¡¯t be so emotional. ¡°I want to see the Book of Life and Death.¡± Shen Chun¡¯s face was terrifyingly dark. She didn¡¯t even wipe the blood from the corner of her mouth. Her entire aura seemed to be able to eat everything around her. Ox-Head and Horse-Face didn¡¯t dare to stop her and let her in. Shen Chun was familiar with this ce. She knew that her Essence Soul had been damaged and wouldn¡¯t wake up for a while, so she might as well investigate Dong Xin¡¯s background. Logically speaking, unless he was very talented, it was impossible for a mortal to use spells that controlled other forms so skillfully. However, when she really flipped open the Life and Death Book, she realized that things had far exceeded her imagination. Dong Xin¡¯s lifespan had already ended 25 years ago. After he fused with his identical brother, he should have reincarnated and gradually disappeared into his brother¡¯s body. However, for some reason, he was extremely resentful andpetitive. He endured the pain of his body being worn down and stayed in his brother¡¯s body for so many years. Although this gave him the chance to stay in this world, it also changed his destiny greatly. It turned out that his destiny was the same as his brother¡¯s. They were both officials and nobles who didn¡¯t have to worry about food and drink for the rest of their lives. However, luck was on his brother¡¯s side after all. Coupled with the fact that he was the destined one, his destiny was theplete opposite. All these years, nothing had gone well for him. Furthermore, his baleful aura was extremely strong. Although hisprehension ability was very high, he attracted many evil spirits. Gradually, he was affected by them and his morals changed. Under the influence of these ghosts, he changed from an innocent and kind youth to the current ruthless Dong Xin. Therefore, he definitely wasn¡¯t sincere to those fans. He definitely had another purpose for them. This was probably why hateful people were pitiful as well. Seeing this, Shen Chun temporarily suppressed the anger in her heart. However, seeing that her body wasn¡¯t able to return to the mortal world for the time being, she simply sat cross-legged in front of Ox-Head and Horse-Face and began to chant a calming spell. As Ox-Head and Horse-Face looked at her, they felt uneasy. Who was so bold as to provoke a youngdy from the Netherworld? When the time came, they would probably only receive a remnant of the soul. As Shen Chun chanted, golden light began to emit from the ce where she was sitting and gradually turn into golden threads that surrounded her. Although her curse wasn¡¯t very special, it was very effective for healing injuries. After a while, she felt her dantian begin to burn. When she opened her eyes, she saw a warm wolf den. The blood moon had already disappeared. This was arge family n of werewolves. They lived deep in the mountains and had formed arge family. Although they were in the mountains, the living environment was very good. The house was veryfortable and had wifi. ¡°Master? How are you?¡± The wolf girl had brought her some food that was easy to digest. There was another little girl beside her and her eyes were watery as she stared at Shen Chun warily. ¡°Mom, why is she your¡­¡± The wolf girl bared her teeth, indicating that she should mind her own business. The little girl listened obediently and carried the doll out. Before she left, she didn¡¯t forget to close the door. Only then did Shen Chun realize that her body had been bandaged and her clothes had been changed. ¡°Thank you.¡± Shen Chun was touched. ¡°This is what I should do.¡± The wolf girl smiled warmly. Although she still looked unfriendly after she transformed into her human form, it was obvious that she was sincerely loyal to Shen Chun. Shen Chun had brought her phone back. When she looked up, she saw that the wolf girl had charged it for her. The moment she turned on her phone, she saw that Fu Shi had already called more than 20 times. Not only did he call, but he also sent her more than 99 messages. Shen Chun quickly called him back. Fu Shi answered the call almost immediately. ¡°I¡¯ve located you. i¡¯ll be right there..¡± Chapter 151 - 151: Lingering in the Human World Chapter 151: Lingering in the Human World Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It was good that Fu Shi was fine. It seemed that Dong Xin hadn¡¯t thought of messing with him for the time being. But what about Dong Miao? If anything happened to him, Dong Xin would upy his body for the rest of his life. At this moment, Shen Chun heard a dog barking on the other end of the phone. ¡°Fortune teller! Fortune teller, are you alright? 1 just saw a ghost floating beside me. He circled around me and said that he wanted to protect us, but I was the only one who could see him. Mr. Fu, why can¡¯t you see him? I was scared to death.¡± Shen Chun couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Where¡¯s Dong Xin?¡± If he wasn¡¯t by their side, where could he be? ¡°He¡¯s at the news conference downstairs. His fans asked him not to cut off contact with them, so he¡¯s been live-streaming. We¡¯ve been looking for you, so we ignored him.¡± Fu Shi saw that he had stayed in the recording studio until thetter half of the night and didn¡¯t realize that he was the ghost who threatened his wife¡¯s safety. ¡°He seems to be more dedicated than the original one.¡± The teddy bear dog was indignant. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely be a good person in the future. 1 can do better than him. Trust me, he isn¡¯t a good person¡­¡± Shen Chun heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that he had yet to make a move. After she picked up her phone and clicked on Dong Xin¡¯s live-stream, she realized that he was in a surprisingly good state. He was wearing a white bathrobe, and his hair was still wet. He wasforting his fans, saying that he had just caught a cold and that they didn¡¯t have to worry too much. However, the more heforted them, the more frenzied the fans became. The gifts in the live-stream reached hundreds of thousands in minutes. ¡°I don¡¯t want any gifts.¡± He smiled at the camera and said, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t spend too much money on me. If possible, I hope everyone can personally make some handcrafts for me. Just fold some paper cranes for me.¡± He even gave them the address. In an instant, the number of tutorials for folding paper cranes on various tforms soared. No one knew what this fragile handsome man was thinking. They only felt that he wasn¡¯t greedy and only wanted his fans¡¯ sincerity. Only Shen Chun knew that he was doing this to increase the spiritual energy in his body. Folding paper cranes was actually a method of transferring spiritual energy. This was why many people used paper cranes to pray for blessings. Dong Xin actually wanted to use these paper cranes from all over the world to replenish his spiritual power and quickly strengthen his cultivation. When the time came, he would use ghost curses to increase his energy. At that time, he would have the ability to destroy Dong Miao and all the people who obstructed him. Then, he would be able to stay in the human world. He stared at thements on the screen with a satisfied expression. So many people had folded paper cranes for him. ording to his poprity, he would be able to receive at least tens of millions of paper cranes a day. Based on a rough estimation, Dong Miao¡¯s soul would definitely be reduced to ashes in a day or two. The moment she got out of bed, Shen Chun heard the sound of a car engine stopping at the door. Without looking, she knew that Fu Shi and the others were there. The wound on her chest had yet to healpletely, and the rough bandage made her entire body hurt. Shen Chun didn¡¯t have the strength to get out of bed yet, so she could only say to the wolf girl, ¡°My husband is here. Please go out and pick him up.¡± The wolf girl nodded and went out. Then, she quickly brought Luo Yong and Fu Shi over. When he came in, Luo Yong was already so frightened that his face turned ashen. ¡°What kind of family is this? Why do they raise wolves?¡± Luo Yong was so frightened that his legs were trembling. He had been mentally prepared, but he still didn¡¯t dare to look up and meet the wolf girl¡¯s green eyes. Fu Shi was braver. Although he realized that this family wasn¡¯t human, he still bent down and gave Shen Chun a warm hug. ¡°How are you? Does it hurt? How about let¡¯s go to the hospital?¡± Dong Miao also came. The surrounding wolves looked at him as if he was prey and he was so frightened that he kept his tail between his legs. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. These are werewolves.¡± Shen Chun didn¡¯t have the energy to exin everything to them. She just wanted to go back quickly and stop Dong Xin¡¯s crazy n. Luo Yong tried to muster his courage, but because his legs were weak, he couldn¡¯t carry Shen Chun. In the end, the wolf girl ced Shen Chun on her shoulder. ¡°Let me do it.¡± Luo Yong¡¯s face turned pale as he watched her turn into a wolf. ¡°This¡­ Madam has too many connections.¡± Fu Shi pped the back of his head and said, ¡°Let¡¯s leave quickly!¡± After seeing his wife, Fu Shi was suddenly in a good mood and felt relieved.. Chapter 152 - 152: Swapping Lives Chapter 152: Swapping Lives Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to leave. You¡¯re not allowed to take half a step out of this hospital this month.¡± After Fu Shi checked Shen Chun¡¯s body, his face fell again. Shen Chun¡¯s inmmation index was very high, so it wasn¡¯t suitable for her to walk for the time being. The doctors found out that there was a problem with her body. If he hade a littleter, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to see the sun tomorrow. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Shen Chun smiled apologetically at him andforted him. Compared to what was going to happen next, her injuries were nothing. She couldn¡¯t stay in the hospital and just watch all of this happen. If she really listened to him obediently, that wouldn¡¯t be like her. When Fu Shi saw her eyes sparkling, he nodded dubiously and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll sleep in the ward today.¡± He had a lot of things to do in thepany, so he had to wake up early tomorrow. Although this ce wasn¡¯t close to thepany and the road was always congested, he was afraid that the group of people in the hospital wouldn¡¯t be able to stop this youngdy. Besides, if he was here, he could help her replenish her purple aura and let her recover faster. If Shen Chun¡¯s condition still wasn¡¯t good the next day, he could take a day off and stay by her side until she recovered. Fu Shi didn¡¯t expect to do this for a woman one day. Since he was young, he knew that his destiny was special, so he ced all his focus on nurturing his future career. Shen Chun¡¯s heart ached when she saw Fu Shi looking at her tenderly. However, she didn¡¯t have time for romance. Since she couldn¡¯t send Fu Shi away, she could only think of a way to run out. She swallowed the medicine Fu Shi brought over and touched her forehead, pretending to be sleepy. ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m so sleepy. I want to sleep.¡± Fu Shi thought that she must be too tired, so he covered her with the nket and turned off the light. ¡°Okay, you can sleep for a while.¡± As he stared at this tired little face in the darkness, he felt mixed emotions. Shen Chun fell asleep almost as soon as she closed her eyes. Fighting alone for so long had exhausted her. Actually, Shen Chun had already ced a curse on her back. Her soul slowly left her body and floated out of her tired body. When she looked down and saw Fu Shi¡¯s bright eyes staring at her, she felt a little guilty. Fortunately, Fu Shi couldn¡¯t see her soul. She patted Dong Miao, who was sleeping peacefully. ¡°Get up! Let¡¯s go find your brother.¡± Dong Miao screamed in shock, ¡°Sister?! How did you be like this? You¡¯re dead?! Then what should 1 do?! 1 don¡¯t want to be¡­¡± Shen Chun hit the dog¡¯s head again in a hurry and said, ¡°I can only leave when my soul leaves my body.¡± The dog quieted down. The dog¡¯s shout frightened Fu Shi. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t have the talisman in his hand and couldn¡¯t understand what the dog was saying. Otherwise, he would have been very anxious. Fu Shi only red at him fiercely. ¡°If you call out again, 1¡¯11 throw you into the trash can.¡± The dog nodded pitifully and tiptoed out after Shen Chun. When they reached the entrance of the hospital, Dong Miao suddenly felt a sharp pain in her lower abdomen. He instantly fell to the ground and rolled around in pain. After he endured the pain and looked down, he saw that his stomach was already badly mangled. The previous wound had festered, and blood flowed out of the pink flesh. Coupled with the fact that it was trembling uncontrobly, just the sight of it seemed painful. Shen Chun sighed and said, ¡°I can let your soul be free, but your mortal soul can¡¯tst long. We have to end this quickly.¡± This was also ast resort, since it was very very risky. Dong Miao was in so much pain that he couldn¡¯t take it anymore, but he gritted his teeth and nodded in agreement. ¡°Fortune teller, I believe you.¡± After Shen Chun lifted the back of the dog¡¯s neck gently, Dong Miao¡¯s soul was pulled out. When he could finally walk upright again, Dong Miao was so overjoyed that tears were about to fall. ¡°It feels so good to be a human.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t dawdle.¡± Shen Chun pulled him towards thepany. She had wasted so much time healing her injuries.. Who knew what that deranged lunatic would do? Chapter 153 - 153: Gone With the Wind Chapter 153: Gone With the Wind Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After three hours, she finally saw Dong Xin again. When Shen Chun arrived, he was still live-streaming with a smile on his face, but the atmosphere around him was gloomy. It was clearly the turn of summer and autumn, but his assistants were all wearing thick coats to apany him during the live-stream. Although Dong Miao wasn¡¯t very popr, his face was irresistible. The plot of the drama he had filmed recently was extremely attractive. In addition, he had an innate regal aura and was very photogenic. Due to Dong Miao¡¯s moral shorings, there were people who insisted on boycotting the drama, and there were also people who were purely interested in the drama itself. Now that Dong Xin had possessed him, Dong Miao¡¯s shorings seemed to have disappeared and everyone¡¯s attitude towards him naturally changed as well. As long as he started a live-stream, the audience would always be full. Today, because he had revealed some news about the filming, the poprity of his live-streampletely crushed everyone else¡¯s live-stream and he became the top trending celebrity. When Dong Miao saw the face he used to be proud of from the window, he felt disgusted. ¡°He¡¯s really shameless!¡± Before Shen Chun could speak, Dong Miao was about to rush into the window. ¡°Let me push this dog out.¡± Lan Shan reacted quickly and pulled him back. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see so many ghosts in the live-stream?¡± Dong Miao took a closer look. The ck energy and turbid air were all stuck to the wall like mud. From afar, he really couldn¡¯t tell that they were ghosts. As soon as he approached, the ck energy rushed in his direction, like the north and south poles of a ma. He would be good nourishment for them. Dong Miao cowered. He took a few steps back and squatted behind Shen Chun while trembling like a candle in the wind. ¡°Fortune teller, what¡¯s the next step we should take?¡± The ghosts¡¯ resentment was very strong, and the wails from their mouths were very annoying. Shen Chun closed her eyes to calm herself down and silently chanted a Mind Cleansing Incantation before throwing out the Thunder God Whip. The whip made a sharp sound in the air, like a thunderp. In an instant, countless pairs of blood-red eyes appeared in the ck energy in the room and stared at her. ¡°Two¡­ living people¡­¡± The ck gas opened its mouth and squirmed on the ground. At this moment, Dong Xin¡¯s fingers and lips moved slightly. ¡°Catch her alive.¡± Imperceptible mirth shed across his dark eyes. The man-sized red talisman behind him rushed in front of Shen Chun and the others with the malicious ghosts while emitting a strange orange light. ¡°Little girl, you¡¯re not an ordinary person.¡± The talisman distorted under the pressure of the ck energy. ¡°But unfortunately, you provoked the wrong person.¡± The ck energy swallowed them in one gulp. Dong Miao felt his vision go ck and his entire body hurt, as if millions of ants were slowly eating at him. ¡°Fortune teller¡­¡± He tried his best to turn his head to look at Shen Chun, but he could only see a trace of her hair. The ck energy seemed to be chewing her soul with relish, and there was even a look of enjoyment in its blood-red eyes. ¡°Fortune teller!¡± Dong Miao realized that his body was as weak as the wind and was slowly bing transparent, but he still used thest of his strength to search through the ck energy. As he searched, he cried in regret. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, fortune teller. I¡¯m really too useless. Not only did 1 harm thepany, but 1 also harmed you and Mr. Fu. I really¡­¡± At this moment, the ck energy suddenly began to twitch in pain. The ghost energy seemed to have lost its strength and began to roar. Dong Miao realized that a bright blue whip had already wrapped tightly around the ck energy and was shrinking at a visible speed. He suddenly heard a clear female voiceing from the ck energy¡¯s stomach. The ck energy was too thick, so he couldn¡¯t hear it clearly, but he could tell that it was Shen Chun¡¯s voice. ¡°Fortune teller!¡± Dong Miao was overjoyed. At the same time, arge pir of light seeped out of the ck energy, as if it wanted to light up the dark sky. Shen Chun¡¯s smooth face appeared in the golden light. She quickly threw out a few talismans and tightened her grip on the whip. ¡°Die!¡± The golden light was even brighter than the moonlight. Thinking that they were seeing beautiful fireworks, the people on the ground couldn¡¯t help but stop and look. At that moment, Dong Miao felt as if he had seen a god. He couldn¡¯t help but want to kneel, but his legs had already begun to move with the wind.. Chapter 154 - 154: Paper Crane Chapter 154: Paper Crane Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After Shen Chun exerted strength, the ck energy shattered. As the red talisman began to spin, the red eyes in the center of the talisman looked like they were about to drip blood and the voice sounded like it came from the primevalnd. ¡°Who¡­ are you?¡± Why did she look exactly the same as the girl from thousands of years ago? It was as if she wanted to crush it. After Shen Chun raised a talisman and gathered all the spiritual energy in her body on it, the talisman instantly shone with golden light. While the golden light spread out like water, Shen Chun exerted strength and stuffed the talisman into the ghost curse¡¯s eye. The red light on the ghost curse disintegrated like powder and fell. ¡°It¡¯s you¡­¡± Tears of blood flowed out of its blood-red eyes, and all kinds of blood vessels were twisting, as if they were trying their best to grab Shen Chun¡¯s hand. Shen Chun took a deep breath and said in a low voice, ¡°Break.¡± In an instant, the ghost curse disintegrated and turned into dust like pollen that fell to the ground. The parking lot was below them and small holes had been burned in the ces they had fallen. ¡°Fortune teller¡­ 1 don¡¯t think I can make it.¡± Dong Miao was out of breath as he spoke. After Shen Chun turned around, she realized that Dong Miao¡¯s legs were disappearing. Dong Miao¡¯s face was covered in tears and they streamed down his handsome face. While Shen Chun was in a daze, she felt that the air around her didn¡¯t feel right. She reached out and a blue paper cranended steadily in her palm. ¡°Yo, yo, little girl, you¡¯re really lucky to still be alive.¡± The paper crane opened its mouth to speak, but its voice was Dong Xin¡¯s. When Shen Chun looked up, she saw that Dong Xin was chatting with his fans enthusiastically. When she took a closer look, she saw a sea of blue paper cranes not far away stabbing towards her! The blue color was Dong Miao¡¯s favorite color, so it was obvious that this was a paper crane sent by a fan. Dong Xin had extracted a portion of her soul and given it to the paper crane. Now, they were his incarnations. Since he had refined a forbidden technique, Shen Chun had no reason to hold back anymore. After she took out the Thunder God Whip andshed it fiercely, the paper cranes burned and fell to the ground like falling flowers. Even if his soul dissipated today, she would take him back to the Netherworld. The paper cranes seemed to have read Shen Chun¡¯s thoughts and let out strangeughter as they said, ¡°Dong Miao, Dong Miao, for more than 20 years, I felt that you were the one who deserved to die.¡± When Dong Miao heard that his voice was very simr to his, he suddenly thought of the brother his mother had once mentioned to him. ¡°You¡¯re the older brother?¡± The paper crane¡¯sughter became even sharper. ¡°Who are you calling brother? You¡¯re not worthy of being my younger brother. 1 don¡¯t even want to think about the disgusting things you did. Do you know how disgusting 1 felt in your body?! Go to hell!¡± Large batches of paper cranes became especially sturdy because they carried too much mental strength and spiritual energy from the fans. There were even a few times when Shen Chun¡¯s lightning failed to hurt them. Seeing that the paper crane was about to dive towards Dong Miao, Shen Chun immediately took out all her talismans and used the fastest speed to form the Thunder God Curse. A huge bolt of lightning lit up the night sky. The power went out and the screen became pitch-ck. Amidst the darkness, Dong Miao¡¯s voice was like a thunderp. ¡°You want to y? Then I¡¯ll y with you.¡± At first, no one cared and the live-stream was still ongoing. The most important thing now was to recharge electricity. Every second of less traffic would be a loss. Everyone was busy. When they turned on the lights again, they saw that Dong Miao was sitting on the windowsill with a look of enjoyment. Once he sat down, everyone quickly came over to drag him. However, before anyone could touch him, he gestured for them to stop. ¡°Don¡¯te over. Get out.¡± Why was this young master so mentally unstable recently? Fortunately, they were already used to this brat. On the surface, everyone was obedient to him, but in fact, they had already started calling the fire department behind his back. Downstairs, there were blue fragments spread out in a thickyer like snowkes. ¡°Why did the paper cranes given by the fans get blown out?¡± While everyone was panicking, they were still puzzled. What kind of demonic wind was this? Most importantly, they felt a pain in their temples as they looked at the two long legs hanging down from upstairs. What was this Young Master trying to do? Chapter 155 - 155: Have a Safe Trip Chapter 155: Have a Safe Trip Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions With a victorious smile on his face, Dong Xin leaned forward and swung his legs at Shen Chun. The people downstairs began to scream. ¡°Little girl, you know that without a physical body, there¡¯s no point in having a soul, right?¡± His sharp canine teeth were discernible as his lips opened and closed, and there was a smile on his lips. Dong Miao trembled in fear. Would he rather destroy his body than return it to him? He nced at Shen Chun for help. However, Shen Chun suddenly felt a sharp pain in her arm. Someone was injecting needles into her body. It seemed that Fu Shi had sensed something amiss and was trying to wake her up. ¡°Do you have the conditions? 1 know that I didn¡¯t do well. You¡¯re indignant that I¡¯m the one who survived, right? But although you were no longer alive, we visited you every year. Dad, Mom, and I gave you flowers every year. It¡¯s not our fault that you couldn¡¯t survive. What right do you have to¡­¡± Dong Miao had broken down long ago. As he looked at his increasingly transparent body, his body felt suffocatingly cold and his neck hurt. Dong Xin began tough maniacally. Heughed so hard that the window beneath him trembled crazily. Not far away, there was the sound of a fire engine. ¡°I don¡¯t care if you love me or not. You don¡¯t deserve to sit in this position.¡± Dong Xin¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he took a deep breath andy down with his back facing the ground. A scream came from downstairs. ¡°He jumped!!¡± But at this moment, no one saw Dong Miao in the air. He wasn¡¯t on the ground either. Everything was quiet except for a small blue tornado of paper cranes on the ground. The window sill was empty, and the light shone on the rain outside. Only then did everyone realize that it was raining outside. They couldn¡¯t help but shrink their necks and feel a chill run down their spines. ¡°Did he return to the live-stream room?¡± Someone in the crowd became suspicious. The firefighter upstairs also looked incredulous. ¡°There¡¯s no one inside.¡± Just as Dong Xin was enjoying the attraction of gravity, he suddenly felt that his body was covered in countless white runes. Soon, his vision was covered by a pile of white, and his entire body ached. ¡°Where did this doge from?!¡± He flew into a rage and used his nails to tear the glue-like talismans on his body. He felt his strength draining away at a rapid rate. Soon, he was exhausted and his hands had no strength left. He watched helplessly as he was pricked tighter and tighter until he became a hard mummy. At this moment, the white spell formation dissipated like fog, and a pale handsome face appeared in the ck sky. There was no expression on his face, only coldness, as if he was looking down at trash. The man said softly, ¡°Come out.¡± Dong Xin felt the veins on his body bulge, as if his entire body was burning. Then, he saw his soul being stripped from his body like a shadow. ¡°No! No!¡± Dong Xin was so frightened that he tugged at the talismans on his body desperately. However, his fingers passed through his body, and his body flew out uncontrobly. As he flew, he scattered like a dandelion. He chanted something softly while his eyes glowed with a faint golden light. That was the Soul Shattering Spell, which was also a kind of secret curse. It usually wasn¡¯t used to exorcise souls, but to crush sinners. His soul would be shattered amidst endless loneliness and pain. Every breath would be as difficult as taking poison. His voice sounded so pained that Shen Chun couldn¡¯t help but cover her ears. ¡°That¡¯s too cruel. You shouldn¡¯t have interfered.¡± Shen Chun didn¡¯t even look at him as she threw a few talismans to break his array and said, ¡°Move aside.¡± ¡°Chunchun¡­ You know that 1 just want to help you.¡± A hint of embarrassment shed across Mu Chen¡¯s eyes. ¡°Who is he to you? Are you willing to leave your body for his sake?¡± Shen Chun ignored him and threw a few talismans over. Then, the white talismans fell with a crackling sound and fused into the night sky like fog. When the golden light began to envelop Dong Xin, Shen Chun activated the soul ferrying curse. Dong Xin no longer had the strength to resist and there was no emotion in his eyes as he watched everything quietly. Dong Miao felt a spot in his heart stir and he subconsciously said something that shocked even himself, ¡°Brother, have a safe trip.¡± Dong Xin smiled bitterly. ¡°We won¡¯t meet again..¡± Chapter 156 - 156: President Fu Gets Kidnapped Chapter 156: President Fu Gets Kidnapped Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When the golden light disappeared, Dong Miao was already lying upright on the floor. His soul had returned, but he had been away from his body for too long and his Yang energy had been severely depleted, so his face was as pale as paper and he couldn¡¯t wake up so soon. On the other end of the hospital, Fu Shi saw that Shen Chun¡¯s heart rate suddenly increased. Her long eyshes fluttered for a long time before she finally opened her eyes. Shen Chun felt that the atmosphere in the ICU was terrifyingly gloomy. Everyone¡¯s foreheads were covered in sweat, and their faces were pale. It was obvious that they were frightened by her ¡®long sleep¡¯. ¡°If you don¡¯t wake up soon, I¡¯m going to call the fortune teller.¡± As Fu Shi held her hand, Shen Chun could feel the cold sweat on his palm. But which fortune teller could save her? Desperate times call for desperate measures. At the thought of this, Shen Chun stared at Fu Shi¡¯s handsome face, which was stiff because of nervousness, and couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°I¡¯m just a little sleepy.¡± Shen Chun said with a yawn. ¡°1 have bad news for you.¡± Fu Shi¡¯s expression improved a little, but his eyes were cold. ¡°Dong Miao is dead.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Shen Chunchun began to suspect that she hadn¡¯t woken up yet. Didn¡¯t she just help him return his soul? Besides, his lifespan on the Life and Death Book was greater than his current age. Nothing should have happened. Could it be that this unlucky child had been targeted by some monster again? ¡°Which ward is he in?!¡± Shen Chun was so anxious that she wanted to get up, but a group of doctors hurriedly pressed her down. An old doctor wiped the sweat off his forehead as he said, ¡°Miss Shen, you should rest more. Don¡¯t be angry and don¡¯t exhaust yourself¡­¡± Fu Shi looked outside the ward helplessly. ¡°He¡¯s not¡­ Which ward is he in? Luo Yong!¡± Luo Yong appeared beside the bed with a dead teddy bear dog in his arms as he said with tears, ¡°When we found him, he was already¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯ll bury it in a good ce,¡± Fu Shi said with a sigh. The people around them cried as well. Although they didn¡¯t know where this dog came from, it must have a powerful background since it was following Fu Shi and the others. Shen Chun stared at this teddy bear dog for a long time before finally remembering that this was the dog that Dong Miao had possessed previously. ¡°But 1 heard that the possessed Dong Miao is still alive?¡± Fu Shi frowned. Although this guy¡¯s live-stream earnings were indeed good a while ago, wasn¡¯t it inappropriate for them to let a monster be an artist in theirpany? Shen Chun finally couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°The current Dong Miao is Dong Miao. No one is possessing him.¡± She blinked at Fu Shi and stuck out her tongue mischievously. Fu Shi instantly understood. ¡°You secretly went out again, right?¡± Shen Chun felt that there was nothing to hide. Possession of this level was very difficult to deal with. She was stronger than ordinary mortals, so she naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse such an important task. Fu Shi¡¯s face fell again. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to go out? Weren¡¯t you seriously injuredst time?¡± Shen Chun didn¡¯t answer him. Instead, she said, ¡°1 helped yourpany¡¯s artiste exorcise demons for free, but you didn¡¯t thank me and even scolded me? Isn¡¯t this a little unreasonable?¡± She had wanted Fu Shi to treat her to a good meal, but she didn¡¯t expect Fu Shi to misunderstand. He turned around and said to Luo Yong, ¡°Book two tickets to Bali and a good hotel. We¡¯ll take a month off.¡± Shen Chun¡¯s eyes widened. Wasn¡¯t this decision too sudden? Unexpectedly, Fu Shi turned around and whispered into her ear, ¡°Take a break on the ind for a month. I¡¯ll apany you.¡± However, it was only the size of an ind, and there was sea all around. Where else could she run to? Moreover, there were only a few people on the ind. How could she encounter demons and ghosts? Fu Shi didn¡¯t know why he was so obsessed with letting her rx, but this time, she had topletely recover from her injuries before he let her go. Fu Shi really had no choice but to look after this career-minded woman. Knowing that she wouldn¡¯t be able to escape from Mr. Fu¡¯s grasp, Shen Chun nestled herself in the soft white bedsheets and stared nkly at the ceiling. After being ¡°kidnapped¡± by Mr. Fu, her fortune-telling career was ruined.. Chapter 157 - 157: Siren Chapter 157: Siren Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The night before they set off, Fu Shi didn¡¯t sleep well. It wasn¡¯t because he was busy in hispany and couldn¡¯t leave, but because Song Han heard that they were going to Bali and insisted on following them. ¡°Why are you following us on our honeymoon?¡± Fu Shi was annoyed as he spoke on the phone. ¡°My parents will only be at ease if 1 follow you- Brother! Do you know how strict they are with me? i go out only a few times a year. Just take me with you. i¡¯ll take care of myself, okay?¡± Song Han said to Fu Shi coquettishly. He felt that his cousin was very difficult to deal with. However, he was also famous for being stubborn. After a night of fruitlessmunication, he hung up the phone with a grunt. Of course, Fu Shi knew that he wouldn¡¯t give up easily. Early in the morning, he and Shen Chun tidied up and were about to leave when the door opened and a cheeky someone rushed towards Shen Chun. Fu Shi couldn¡¯t help but curse him inwardly, but he stillpromised. At the very least, if Shen Chun wanted to shop, Song Han could be of some use and help carry things. Fu Shi thought that this guy would calm down now, but he actually started to shout at Fu Shi again, ¡°Brother! There are many beauties there, right?! I¡¯ll get you a sister-inw when the timees.¡± Fu Shi didn¡¯t say anything, but Song Han became even more aggressive. As he sat in the backseat, he started to move his face closer to Shen Chun¡¯s. Then, he held her hand tightly. ¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯re so awesome. Even my brother admires you behind your back! He calls you ¡®my wife¡¯ and ¡®my wife¡¯ and even boasts about how urate your divination is. What do you think of my aptitude? Can I acknowledge you as my mentor¡­¡± After listening to his nonsense, Fu Shi snorted. ¡°Hmph, you? You were lucky that your parents didn¡¯t break your bones when you were young.¡± Song Han didn¡¯t mind what he said. He looked at Shen Chun expectantly as he said, ¡°Sister-inw, can you do it? I¡¯ll learn well. I don¡¯t want to learn that much. 1 just want to learn a little.¡± Shen Chun was a little sleepy from the bumpy ride, so she smiled groggily as she said, ¡°Did you know that fortune-telling consumes your own Yang energy?¡± Song Han felt a chill run down his spine. ¡°Sister-inw, are you saying that I¡¯ll be impotent?¡± Fu Shi was amused by his stupidity. After he took a deep breath to calm himself down, he said, ¡°Yes, so it¡¯ll be useless even if you want to get married.¡± After Song Han used his limited brain capacity to think about it, he felt that it really wasn¡¯t worth it. He was still young and couldn¡¯t sacrifice himself so early on. Hence, Song Han put Shen Chun¡¯s hand back solemnly. ¡°Sister-inw, let me think about it.¡± When Shen Chun woke up, the ne had already arrived in Bali. She quickly called Shen Chi to inform him that she was safe. On the other end of the phone, Shen Chi said in a soft voice, ¡°Sister, you have to rest well- I¡¯ll take good care of myself.¡± Shen Chun¡¯s heart softened and she felt even morefortable than the warm sea breeze blowing on her face. After they gathered their things, they ran outside to sit on the beach for a while. Fu Shi was very good at choosing ces. After listening to the sound of the waves and watching the night fall, Shen Chun felt the energy in her body surge. At this moment, the deep sea in the distance lit up like stars. Song Han became excited. ¡°It¡¯s seaweed that glows! How beautiful. It only appears once or twice a year.¡± After he walked towards the sea, he scooped up a handful of seawater with his hand. The ce he touched was a bright gxy and the water droplets on his face were glowing like pearls. Shen Chun suddenly felt that her throat was a little sore. She had thought that it was because she had been on the ne for too long and her spiritual energy had been depleted previously, but now, she felt ufortable. At this moment, Song Han suddenly paused and stared at the glowing sea in the deep sea. He stood there in a daze, as if he was possessed, and muttered, ¡°Sister-inw, Brother, listen.¡± It was the faint sound of seabirds and the sound of waves hitting the reef. ¡°What?¡± As Fu Shi walked forward like a marite, the seawater had already reached his calves.. Chapter 158 - 158: Longevity Pearl Chapter 158: Longevity Pearl Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Song Han, where are you going?¡± Fu Shi felt that he looked a little strange. Song Han didn¡¯t turn around, but his eyes were also shining with a faint blue light as he said, ¡°Look, there¡¯s someone there.¡± From afar, there really seemed to be someone there, but because the sky was dark, they could only see a small ck ball. ¡®What other tourists are there at this time of night?¡¯ Song Han looked in that direction in fascination. ¡°Brother, she¡¯s so beautiful. Look at her hair and eyes. She¡¯s like an angel.¡± The seawater had already reached his thighs, and there was even more resistance when he walked. However, he didn¡¯t stop for a single moment and his hands began to paddle. If he continued, he would probably start swimming. For the sake of a strange beauty, he was even willing to swim in the deep water at night. This was too exaggerated. As Shen Chun listened for a while, she suddenly became nervous and shouted, ¡°Song Han!¡± As if he couldn¡¯t hear her, Song Han walked forward even faster. As he walked, he smiled foolishly. ¡°Beauty! I¡¯m here. Don¡¯t cry, baby.¡± Fu Shi¡¯s expression darkened, but he also realized that things weren¡¯t that simple. He turned to look at Shen Chun. ¡°Is he possessed?¡± Shen Chun was wearing a swimsuit and only had a spare talisman on her. Now that the situation was urgent and the water was about to reach Song Han¡¯s shoulder, she hurriedly sent the talisman flying. However, when the talisman stuck to Song Han¡¯s back, the golden light slowly dimmed before the talisman array even appeared. The blue light gathered into a ball and slowly gnawed away the cinnabar on the talisman. The yellow paper lost its magic power and fell limply onto the water surface before sinking. Shen Chun¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Song Han, don¡¯t go!¡± The sea was dark, as if no one was there. Song Han had already started swimming. There was a long line of blue ripples where he passed by. Fu Shi was a little impulsive. He took off his shirt and was about to rush over to save Song Han when Shen Chun stopped him. ¡°Don¡¯t go. Go back to the hotel and get my talismans. I¡¯ll save him. Bring the soundproof earplugs too.¡± With that, she turned the Thunder God Whip into a sword and flew quickly in Song Han¡¯s direction. Fu Shi nodded and nced at Shen Chun as he said, ¡°Be careful and wait for me.¡± When Shen Chun approached Song Han, she only heard him panting heavily. At this moment, she was already very close to the reef, but there was no one on the reef. There was only a smooth rock. The wind and waves here were much stronger than on the beach. Thanks to the unique climate of the ind, although the seawater wasn¡¯t bone-chilling, it was still very cold. This was amon trick of the sirens. Sirens would lure young men to a reef in the deep sea with songs and illusions, then drag him into the water and eat him after he was exhausted from swimming. ¡°Song Han, wake up. Focus.¡± Shen Chun shook him hard, but he was very muscr. No matter how she pulled at him, he was unmoved. ¡°Hehe, I see you. I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± Song Han¡¯s eyes lit up as he stared fixedly at the smooth ck stone and shed forward with both hands. It was also thanks to his workout habit that hested so long. Ordinary people would have been exhausted by now. Shen Chun covered his ear and pinched his earlobe. ¡°Look where this is!¡± Song Han hissed in pain and finally sobered up a little. Then, he looked at Shen Chun with a confused expression. ¡°Sister-inw, when did you learn how to fly?¡± However, this kid didn¡¯t give up. ¡°I saw the beauty here just now. Where is she? Did you see her?¡± When Shen Chun saw that a human face had already appeared in the water under his feet, she cried out in rm and pulled the young man up with all her might. ¡°Why am I here?¡± Song Han¡¯s mind wasn¡¯t clear. After he nced at the ck stone on the reef, he suddenly remembered that he seemed to havee for this. ¡°This is the Longevity Pearl. The merfolk use it to cast illusions before eating people.¡± Shen Chun watched as the merfolk sank into the water, and her long golden hair spread out like algae. ¡°Can I take a look?¡± Song Han refused to give up. However, when he saw the other side of the stone, he was so frightened that he almost fell off his sword. It was a skeleton that was already so ck that it was shining.. Chapter 159 - 159: Mermaid Tears Chapter 159: Mermaid Tears Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions That night, the hotel revealed that a few tourists had left without paying. Moreover, they all stayed in the presidential suite at an astronomical price. Everyone was woken up by the sirens early in the morning. Song Han was so frightenedst night that he couldn¡¯t sleep the entire night. He wished he could squeeze into Shen Chun¡¯s room and sleep with them, but Fu Shi red at him, so he went back to his room. Before he left, he chatted with Shen Chun untilte at night. ¡°Sister-inw, do mermaids exist? Do they choose handsome men like me?¡± ¡°Sister-inw, how do mermaids eat humans? Do they eat onnd or in the sea?¡± ¡°Sister-inw¡­¡± Fu Shi pulled Shen Chun into his arms and said angrily, ¡°Look at what you did to her today? Why aren¡¯t you still causing trouble instead of thanking her properly?¡± Song Han listened obediently. ¡°Thank you, Sister-inw.¡± He wanted to ask more, but he was forced back by Fu Shi¡¯s gaze. Shen Chun reminded him, ¡°Remember to wear earplugs when you sleep tonight. Merfolk won¡¯t let go of their targets so easily.¡± Song Han agreed readily. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely listen to Sister-inw!¡± After he took another look at Fu Shi, he returned to his room obediently. After hey down, Song Han suddenly felt that it was too boring to not be able to hear anything. He couldn¡¯t even scroll through his cell phone. Thinking that his high-end noise-canceling earphones should have the same effect as earplugs, he put on his earphones and slept. But in the middle of the night, this unlucky guy¡¯s earphones ran out of battery. At that time, he was still dreaming. Unexpectedly, the beauty in front of him suddenly started singing. As he listened, Song Han felt his heart race and his chest tighten. His vision also started to spin. He gradually regained consciousness, but his body still felt hot, and his limbs had no strength at all. After he forcefully turned his head to look at the window, he saw that there was the outline of a woman outside the window on the third floor! The woman had a good figure and her long hair fluttered in the wind. Even when she leaned against the window, he could see her delicate skin and slender waist. Song Han held onto thest bit of rationality he had. When he recalled his sister-inw¡¯s words, he broke out in cold sweat. This was¡­ a merman? When he thought of the ck stone fromst night, his pupils dted. Fortunately, amidst his panic, he saw the earplug on his bedside table and stuffed it into his ear. In an instant, his mind, which was in so much pain that he was about to have a breakdown, calmed down. There was only a light blue sky outside the window. How could there be a woman? Feeling a lingering sense of fear, Song Han panted heavily on the bed. Why did he have so many love tribtions? In the morning, Shen Chun and the others came to look for him for lunch, but they didn¡¯t expect him to be armed to the teeth when he came out. He even brought a Swiss Army knife and a headscarf. Shen Chun couldn¡¯t help butugh at him. ¡°Why? Are you trying to survive in the wilderness?¡± When Song Han saw that it was his sister-inw, he cried. ¡°Sister-inw¡ª¡± ¡°Act normal.¡± Fu Shi felt that he should be more aggressive and make this unlucky child stay at home. Song Han hugged Shen Chun¡¯s leg. ¡°Sister-inw, listen to me. I saw the mermaid again this morning.¡± Shen Chun¡¯s expression turned serious. For her to chase him for so long, she must have taken a fancy to Song Han¡¯s body. Shen Chun hurriedly asked, ¡°Where did you see her?¡± Song Han pointed at the window with a trembling finger. ¡°On the window.¡± He suddenly thought of the mermaid¡¯s song and repeated, ¡°She even told me that we would grow old together and spend the rest of our lives together. Does she want me to marry her¡­¡± Fu Shi remained silent with a dark expression. This guy was still thinking nonsense even at a time like this. As Shen Chun tried her best to open the window, she said, ¡°These are all tricks. With her good looks, which man won¡¯t be led by the nose by her?¡± Fu Shi¡¯s heart ached. Why did she seem to be talking about him? The window creaked open. It was obvious that it hadn¡¯t been touched for a long time, and a lot of dust fell from it. Shen Chun was covered in dust, but she still shook the window hard. A few pearls fell to the ground. Shen Chun reached out to pick it up. The moment her nails touched it, the bead let out a woman¡¯s scream and turned into ashes. Shen Chun said to Song Han with a smile, ¡°You¡¯ve been targeted..¡± Chapter 160 - 160: Haunted Dream Chapter 160: Haunted Dream Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After only two days, Fu Shi had no choice but to cancel his honeymoon n. He suddenly realized that Song Han was a burden and couldn¡¯t stay here for long. However, Shen Chun had developed a strong interest in this monster, so she didn¡¯t want to leave yet. Even with so many years of cultivation, this was the first time she had encountered a merman who shed merman tears for a human. Or could it be that these monsters couldn¡¯t control themselves? Shen Chun turned around and looked at this rash young man. She felt that this exnation was unreliable. Fu Shi was a little worried that his wife would fall ill again, but seeing the sparkle in her eyes, he agreed to stay for two more days. It was just a pity for Song Han. During the day, they went out to pick seashells and swim amidst the sea breeze, while Song Han could only stay in the hotel alone and watch a movie, and it was a silent movie. Bored, he peeked out. The sunlight made the pool look like a giant piece of amber. He looked out the window. The more he thought about it, the more pitiful he felt. It was a pity, since the weather was so good. Most importantly, he couldn¡¯t go out to see beauties! Unexpectedly, at this moment, he suddenly saw a shiny fishtail in the pool. She was a very petite woman. Her lustrous light-colored hair spread out like seaweed in the water. When she looked up, her beautiful face made Song Han¡¯s heart flutter. The moment their eyes met, the woman¡¯s lips curled up into a smile that made Song Han¡¯s heart skip a beat. She was more beautiful than any celebrity he had seen in any movie! It seemed that the beauty of mermaids wasn¡¯t a stereotype, but real. She shuttled through the crowd, but the people beside her didn¡¯t seem to see her and were still chatting andughing. Only Song Han kept his gaze fixed on her. She was like a fish in the water. Following the flow of the water, she quickly appeared at the bottom of Song Han¡¯s building. She looked up and gave him a beautiful smile. She mouthed at him with her seductive red lips, ¡°Come down.¡± Song Han gulped. No, Shen Chun had said not to take a single step out. He pretended to be indifferent as he avoided the beauty¡¯s gaze and looked at Fu Shi and the others, who were in the distance. The two of them were enjoying ice cream under the sunlight. The merman¡¯s tail, which was about a meter or two long, stroked the water in the pool as she stared at him. She looked to be in her early twenties. Her skin was smooth, her mouth was as soft as petals, and her wet hair shone golden under the sunlight. She just stared at him affectionately like an innocent girl. ¡°Come down.¡± She smiled at him warmly, revealing her white teeth. Song Han suddenly felt his face flush. It was just face-to-face, so he should be fine, right? She looked so weak, so how could she drag away a man like him? Besides, she didn¡¯t look like a bad person. Not all monsters in this world were cannibalistic. Moreover, he had earplugs. After Song Han thought for a while, he finally made up his mind. Meeting her was no problem. He wasn¡¯t going to the beach anyway. He wanted to open the door and go out, but there were many talismans stacked on the door by Shen Chun. Even if he broke out of the door, he couldn¡¯t be able to take half a step out of the talismans. He started to open the window again. It was just the third floor, and there was a pool below, so nothing would happen. He had done more crazy things than this. Coincidentally, the space he was in had been set up by Shen Chun, so it was impossible for him to get out. Song Han pursed his lips at the merfolk below. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to go, but he was helpless. Unexpectedly, the merman¡¯s emerald pupils suddenly turned vertical. She leaped into the air and pounced on the window. At this moment, Song Han finally saw how gorgeous her face was. Her contours could be said to be perfect. If one ignored her long tail, she could definitely be considered a beautiful woman. The merman opened her mouth to bite the window into pieces and her fangs were like those of a wild beast, but her gaze was still gentle. Song Han suddenly regained his rationality. ¡°No, don¡¯te over. My sister-inw said¡­¡± Unexpectedly, a hole was really bitten through the window at this moment. After she hammered her head against the window, it instantly shattered. Before Song Han could react, the merman had already pressed him to the ground.. Chapter 161 - 161: Forced Chapter 161: Forced Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions There was cold water on the mermaid¡¯s tail, making Song Han shiver. He lost his rationality when he saw her beauty, but now, he realized that the woman wrapped around him was a monster. He tried his best to retreat, but the merman¡¯s tail wrapped around him tightly. The mermaid¡¯s beautiful eyes stared at Song Han for a long time, making Song Han blush. It couldn¡¯t be helped. She was too beautiful. After Song Han swallowed hard, he suddenly thought it through. If he died like this, he would have no regrets. He instantly thought of the female lead in the movie ¡°The Beautiful Legend of Sicily¡± and couldn¡¯t help but exchange looks with her. His heart pounded in his chest so loudly that he could barely think straight. The merman spoke coquettishly and whispered something in his ear. Only then did Song I Ian realize that he was wearing earplugs. This was Shen Chun¡¯s request. No matter what happened, he couldn¡¯t take them off. After he nced at the beauty, he hesitated for a moment before plugging the earplugs in. However, this didn¡¯t escape the merman¡¯s eyes. She blinked her beautiful blue eyes and reached out to take off Song Han¡¯s earplugs. Although she wasn¡¯t strong and her hands were soft, for some reason, Song Han couldn¡¯t exert any strength on the merfolk. As he watched her take off his earplugs with a smile, fear crawled up his spine. The earplugs were hisst line of defense. He felt that he might die here soon. At thest moment, Song Han covered his ears with both hands and shouted, ¡°Brother! Sister-inw! Help! Come quickly!¡± The merman ced her hand on his gently and rubbed his forehead. As if she wasforting him, she muttered, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid¡­¡± In an instant, Song Han¡¯s forehead felt warm and he started to feel dizzy again. The beauty in front of him began to distort, and the structure of the room also softened. His legs felt so weak that he didn¡¯t even have the strength to stand up, let alone run. ¡°Husband¡­¡± In a daze, Song Han saw the red lips in front of him open and close. White mist came out of the merman¡¯s mouth, and her teeth were as white as seashells. ¡°Let¡¯s go back together.¡± Feeling weak and powerless, Song Han felt tears stream down his face. In his short 20 years of life, he had been fancied by two monsters. He really couldn¡¯t stomach such a valiant life. As his vision gradually blurred, he felt something soft pressing against his lips. The thing was wet and cold, along with the fishy smell of seawater. After he struggled to open his eyes, he realized that the merman was kissing him. ¡°No!¡± He couldn¡¯t open his mouth, but he tried his best to reject her with his gaze. The mermaid¡¯s long tail pinched him so hard that he cried out in pain, ¡°You¡¯re mine. Let¡¯s go back togetherter and show you to my father.¡± The crowd outside suddenly became noisy. After the mermaid let go and turned around, she saw that there was a wave dozens of meters high outside, pressing down like a huge dark cloud. The people on the beach ran in all directions in fear, and the tsunami rm nged. Song Han quickly escaped from her grasp while she was distracted. He climbed up the windowsill in a panic and prepared to climb out of the window. There was a pool below anyway, so the fall wouldn¡¯t hurt him. At this moment, a woman¡¯s whimper came from behind him. Song Han couldn¡¯t resist and wanted to turn around, but when he turned around, he saw the merman staring at him with red eyes. The tears in her eyes turned into pearls the moment they flowed out of her eyes and fell to the ground one by one. ¡°Husband, do you really not love me? This wave is a wedding pnquin carried by my race. Are you unwilling to leave with me?¡± The merman¡¯s eyes were red and gave her a fragile look. Song Han couldn¡¯t bear to be ruthless anymore. He rubbed his hair andforted her in as gentle a tone as possible. ¡°Miss, you¡¯ve mistaken me for someone else. How can I be your husband¡­¡± Before he could finish, the merman started singing a familiar song as tears streamed down her face, and Song Han was instantly unable to move. ¡°No, you can¡¯t¡­¡± He watched as the merman walked towards him step by step and carried him on his shoulder. He was instantly disheartened. Who would have thought that a young master like him would keep being fancied by monsters? Chapter 162 - 162:I Understand Chapter 162:I Understand Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The ck wave was about to fall. With this, the hotel and the surrounding viges would be shattered. The signal on the radio was already very bad, but it was still broadcasting one sentence after another. ¡°A huge tsunami happened in Bali today. Everyone, please don¡¯t go there. Evacuate as soon as possible¡­¡± The people downstairs were screaming and fleeing in all directions. Some were kneeling and praying, but everyone knew that if this wave hit them, they wouldn¡¯t be able to escape. As if it was an apocalypse, chaos and fear overcame everyone. As the merman carried Song Han, she smiled at the figures in the waves. ¡°Brothers and sisters, thank you for your hard work.¡± She closed her eyes and waited for the seawater to fuse with her, but with a loud bang, the water barrier was instantly shattered, and the merfolk were pushed far away by the current. In an instant, the sun shone again. The people downstairs and on the beach began to cheer and celebrate their survival. ¡°Who is it?!¡± The merman bared her teeth and looked around. Before she could see anything, a talisman flew over and stuck to her face. No matter how she tore at it, the talisman stuck to her face. Then, a few more talismans flew over and floated around her. Shen Chun chanted the Thunder God Curse on the ground. Then, the talisman suddenly erged and emitted a hissing electric sound before surrounding the merman, who was struggling crazily like a dehydrated fish. ¡°All!¡± The huge purple lightning moved quickly like a python in the clear sky and quickly struck the merman. Arge portion of the mermaid¡¯s scales instantly fell off. As she rolled on the ground in pain, pearls fell to the ground. ¡°Sister-inw!¡± After Song Han finally felt better, he bent down and shouted at Shen Chun with tears, ¡°You¡¯re finally here.¡± The merman was about to speak when Shen Chunshed out with a whip and she covered her face in pain. After Shen Chun threw down a few talismans that she had just written and added anotheryer to the merman¡¯s curse formation, the talismans began to spin in the direction of the previous talismans, forcing the merman into a small enclosed circr space. The merman was unable to move anymore. At this moment, she realized that she couldn¡¯t speak no matter how much she wanted to. Her voice was also locked in the space. After her slender fingers pressed on the talisman and got roasted, her beastly nature erupted as she roared hysterically. As she screamed, her originally beautiful lips turned into a bloody mouth, and her facial features became t. In the end, she turned into a fish. Although she still had facial features, she looked very ugly. Song Han couldn¡¯t help but feel a lingering sense of fear. If he really married her, he would only be able to live in fear in the future. It seemed that he really couldn¡¯t count on a monster to be his wife. When the mermaid¡¯spanions saw how extraordinary Shen Chun¡¯s methods were, they watched all of this from the distant deep sea with fury, but they were helpless. They didn¡¯t have the courage to go over and help, so they sank to the bottom of the sea after a while. ¡°Hmph, how cold-hearted.¡± Shen Chun sneered. Mermen were like this. They did everything on impulse and were very single-minded, but after they really obtained it and got fed up with ying with it, they would throw it away. A few tears were nothing. When it came to benefits, emotionless creatures like them would definitely think of themselves first. Song Han understood what his sister-inw meant. He stared at the ugly merman in the talisman formation for a long time, but the merman didn¡¯t look at him again. As the talisman absorbed her cultivation, she curled up into a ball before slowly turning into a fish. Song Han was a little disappointed. Just now, he thought that she had really fallen for him, but he didn¡¯t expect that he was too naive. The mermaid¡¯s spiritual energy was getting weaker and weaker. Seeing that she wouldn¡¯t move anymore, Shen Chun ced the spell formation containing the small fish in Song Han¡¯s palm. ¡°Let her go.¡± She was a product of nature to begin with. After she insisted on taking the wrong path and got beaten back to her original state, this could serve as a warning to others. These merfolk probably wouldn¡¯t interfere with human life anymore for the time being. As Song Han stared at the silver fish in his palm, he suddenly knelt on the ground and said, ¡°Sister-inw, i understand now..¡± Chapter 163 - 163: Tarot Cards Chapter 163: Tarot Cards Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After this incident, Song Han¡¯s admiration for Shen Chun became even more intense. On the way back, he insisted on sitting with Shen Chun and sat down between the couple. ¡°Auntie, why do you think I¡¯m always pestered by monsters? Is it because my Yang energy is too strong and I¡¯m so handsome?¡± Shen Chun didn¡¯t have the strength to deal with him, so she could only nod along with him. Song Han was overjoyed and pushed his luck. ¡°Sister-inw, am I talented?¡± Just like those characters in martial arts novels, he was a natural martial arts genius. As Shen Chun looked at the cotton candy-like clouds beside the ne, she nodded perfunctorily. Unexpectedly, Song Han held her hand tightly and unbuckled his seatbelt. Then, he knelt on one knee and looked at her sincerely as he begged, ¡°Sister-inw, please take me in as your disciple!¡± ¡°Sir, you can¡¯t leave your seat.¡± The flight attendant hurriedly came over to remind him. The people in the cabin were attracted by thismotion and thought that he was proposing. They noticed that this young man was quite good-looking, but they also noticed that the handsome man beside him was ring at him gloomily, as if he wanted to swallow him whole. Was he a love rival? Shen Chun couldn¡¯t stand watching him embarrass himself anymore, so she lifted him up by the ear. ¡°Hurry up and sit back down.¡± Unexpectedly, not only didn¡¯t Song Han listen, but he even bargained with Shen Chun coquettishly. ¡°Teach me. If you agree, I¡¯ll go back.¡± Shen Chun had no choice but to agree. Song Han was overjoyed and said, ¡°Thank you! Master! You¡¯re my master from now on.¡± This was not enough. After he turned to face Shen Chun, he said, ¡°Master, ept my bow¡­¡± Before he could bend his knees, he felt a kick on his butt. After he lost his bnce and knelt in front of Shen Chun with a thud, his knees went numb from the pain. ¡°Are you done fooling around? If you¡¯re done, sit back down.¡± Fu Shi wanted to beat this pretentious person up and his voice was filled with warning. Song Han shivered even though he couldn¡¯t see his expression. He sat back down obediently. However, when he looked at Shen Chun, he still felt restless. He moved closer and asked quietly, ¡°Master, where should we start?¡± Should he start from summoning lightning or choose a suitable weapon first? Or should he learn divination? Perhaps he should also learn how to draw talismans. As he fantasized about how powerful he would be in the future, he couldn¡¯t suppress his excitement and nced at Shen Chun¡¯s expression. Shen Chun rummaged through her small bag for a long time before finally finding an old paper box the size of a palm. After she ced the box in Song Han¡¯s palm solemnly, she gestured for him to open it. Song Han opened the box with great curiosity and excitement, but there were only cards inside. They were already very worn out, and the edges of the cards were very dry. The cards felt hard to the touch. Most of the cards had human figures drawn on them and didn¡¯t look like talismans. ¡°Is this poker?¡± Song Han picked up a card and ced it under the sunlight. Although the cards were old, they were very exquisite. Under the sunlight, theser pattern emitted a dreamy glow Only then did Song Han realize that it was made of a very precious material. ¡°This is a tarot card.¡± Shen Chun ced a white crystal in his hand as she said, ¡°It¡¯s very ancient Western divination. You¡¯re not talented, so it¡¯s very difficult for you to learn Eastern divination. Why don¡¯t you learn Western divination instead?¡± This card had been with her for a long time. She was not used to using cards and felt that charms were convenient. However, after trying it once by chance, she realized that there were benefits to using cards. Western divination was more about healing. After using it for a long time, one¡¯s emotions would be more stable. Song Han¡¯s eyes lit up and he asked, ¡°Oh! Then can I attack?¡± This card was much harder than the talisman paper, so it should be more powerful. ¡°It depends on your cultivation level.¡± Shen Chun exined ¡°Eastern Divination values heavenly secrets, while Western Divination values the energy connection between humans and the universe. Before you divine, you have to learn to eliminate the excess maic field around you by using white crystals¡­¡± There was no response from Song Han. After Shen Chun turned around, she saw that he was already sleeping soundly with the white crystal in one hand and the cards in the other.. Chapter 164 - 164: Fiancee Chapter 164: Fiancee Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°My good sister-inw, teach me again. I beg you.¡± When they were about to get off the ne, Song Han, who had been snoring, finally woke up from his dream. His face was ashen and he was trembling, as if he was frightened by something. After repeatedly confirming that he was in the cabin, he copsed in relief. He nced at Fu Shi¡¯s expression and saw that it wasn¡¯t very good. Then, he looked down and saw that the white crystal was still in his hand, but the cards in his hand had scattered all over the ground. ¡°Is that how you n to study?¡± Shen Chun asked aloofly. After she looked down, she saw that the ne had already begun tond. The buildings on the ground were getting clearer and clearer, and her mood brightened as well. Her brother would probably be very surprised to see her back. Thinking of her brother¡¯s flushed face, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of tenderness. However, Song Han was very anxious. Perhaps it was because he had not slept well for the past few days, but he had a very long dream on the ne. He dreamed of a cute girl chatting happily with him and the two of them had a good impression of each other. However, at the end of his dream, just as he was about to hug the girl, the girl opened her bloody mouth and bit his neck. In the dream, his skin and flesh werecerated, and his neck was bitten off with a crack. Song Han¡¯s blood vessels exploded, and he watched helplessly as his blood sttered on the girl¡¯s face. The girl¡¯s evil smile made his legs go weak, but he had nowhere to escape. The pain felt very real the moment before he woke up and he broke out in cold sweat from the pain. ¡°Sister-inw, 1 had a strange dream again!¡± Song Han was about to cry. Why were even his wet dreams so terrifying? When Shen Chun saw that his face was pale and he was indeed frightened, her heart softened and she grabbed Song Han¡¯s hand to ce it on the card. ¡°The reason 1 gave you the card is because you have an energy that attracts female ghosts. The card can connect to the universe and make you psychic. It can also clean up your energy so that you won¡¯t attract evil spirits again.¡± As Song Han nodded, he felt a warm current flowing from his hand into his brain. After closing his eyes, he saw a very tall woman sitting in his seat. She was dressed invish attire and looked very elegant. Her gaze was gentle yet firm. As she held a wooden scepter in her hand, pale white light emitted from her body and she looked like an ancient empress. Song Han was a little frightened by this scene. Could she be the next female ghost? However, could a female ghost really be so serious and solemn? The woman looked down at him in a patronizing manner. When Song Han saw the scepter in her hand, he couldn¡¯t help but swallow hard and his heart couldn¡¯t help but race. ¡°You, you are¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m the Tarot card spirit, the Scepter Empress.¡± The Empress¡¯s eyes flicked and she stood up to bow to him. ¡°In the past, I served Miss Shen Chun. From now on, I¡¯ll be loyal to you and connect you to the universe.¡± Song Han¡¯s pupils dted and he woke up from his dream. ¡°That¡¯s a card spirit,¡± Shen Chun reminded him. ¡°It represents warmth, passion, and independence. Once you see a card spirit, it means that you¡¯ve established a connection with her. Get along well in the future.¡± ¡°Oh, oh¡­¡± Song Han was a little incoherent. After he came back to his senses, he suddenly became excited. ¡°In other words, 1 canmunicate with spirits now?!¡± When Shen Chun saw his excited expression, she nodded with a smile and said, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then what else can 1 do?¡± Song Han asked again. ¡°It depends on your luck.¡± Shen Chun threw him a manual and said, ¡°After memorizing this book, you¡¯ll understand most of the Tarot cards. You can learn about your previous life and talk to ghosts. When necessary, the card spirit will protect you.¡± Song Han¡¯s pupils dted when he realized that he had gotten a huge bargain. He couldn¡¯t help but hug Shen Chun tightly. ¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯re the best!¡± ¡°Ahem!¡± Fu Shi red at him and pried his hand away. ¡°You¡¯re so rude.¡± After they got off the ne, Fu Shi¡¯s phone suddenly rang. When he saw the number, his expression suddenly turned gloomy. ¡°What happened to her¡­? She¡¯s awake?¡± Shen Chun roughly understood what had happened. Fu Shi¡¯s seriously ill fiancee had woken up.. Chapter 165 - 165: A Good Match Chapter 165: A Good Match Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Fu Shi¡¯s hand trembled slightly as he picked up the phone. ¡°I¡¯ll transfer a sum of money to her. Finish all the procedures and let her leave.¡± However, a sweet female voice suddenly came from the phone. ¡°Hubby, don¡¯t you love me anymore?¡± ¡°We were just putting on a show. Why are you taking it so seriously?¡± Fu Shi was a little angry that she was still pestering him, so he hung up the phone and rubbed his eyebrows. After he nced at Shen Chun, he hugged her even tighter. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shen Chun blinked at him, indicating that he could tell her anything. Fu Shi¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he told her everything. It turned out that they didn¡¯t really love each other back then. Old Master Fu used all kinds of methods to force him to get married, but he wasn¡¯t interested in the candidates. He knew that everyone was afraid of his special destiny and was only in it for the money. Seeing that everyone¡¯s eyes were always filled with fear and greed, Fu Shi gradually lost hope in marriage. Jiang Anshe appeared at that time. After the middleman introduced her, she seemed to have fallen in love with Fu Shi at first sight and started her endless pursuit. She took the initiative toe to Fu Shi¡¯s house to look for him almost every day. Seeing that this girl was determined to marry him, Old Master Fu was a little touched and tried to matchmake them. After ¡°resisting¡± for a while, Fu Shi still couldn¡¯t persuade Jiang Anshe, so he agreed to spend some time with her. He didn¡¯t expect Jiang Anshe to publicize that she was the future Mrs. Fu. Fu Shi hated this woman who treated him as an object. How much feelings did she actually have for him? After obtaining this rtionship status, she pushed her luck. Just as Fu Shi couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, she finally got retribution and was hospitalized. Fu Shi didn¡¯t tell Old Master Fu about this and only said that they had broken up. He nned to talk about the breakup when she woke up, but she had been lying there for half a year. Other than suppressed anger, he felt guilt as well. In that case, he would give her more money and let her go. After all, she was only in it for the money. Hearing this, Shen Chun burst outughing and teased him, ¡°You¡¯re so cold-blooded. She put in so much effort¡­¡± Fu Shi covered her mouth and flicked her forehead. ¡°Why don¡¯t you listen to what you¡¯re saying?¡± He gave Shen Chun a deep look. ¡°You know that people like her are only here for the title of ¡®Mrs. Fu¡¯. I just want a sincere rtionship, just our current rtionship.¡± Seeing how serious he was, Shen Chun calmed down and actually felt her face heat up. Had Mr. Fu forgotten about the agreement? She couldn¡¯t help but find it a little funny, but she also felt relieved. Indeed, after spending three to four months together, the two of them were no longer just party A and party B in the agreement. They were more like true husband and wife now. When she looked up at Fu Shi, she saw that his ears were a little red. When they returned to Yawang Vi, they found a ck sports car parked at the entrance. ¡°We have a guest at home.¡± The corners of Fu Shi¡¯s mouth twitched, and a rare look of anger appeared on his usually calm face. As Shen Chun nced at the sports car, the fragrance of roses suddenly appeared in her mind. Song Han, who was in the back seat of the car, suddenly eximed, ¡°Sister-inw! The Empress said that there are people who know mystical arts in front of us. There¡¯s a monster and a sorcerer!¡± There was a cold aura around them and it was as if no one had lived there for a long time. Shen Chun knew that her brother had already finished school at this time, so he must be at home. Shen Chun felt a chill down her spine, but she still pretended to be calm as she let Fu Shi leave with Song Han. ¡°No, this is my personal matter, so 1 have to resolve it myself.¡± With that, Fu Yi turned off the engine. ¡°I want to go too.¡± As Song Han looked at the manual, he was intrigued by the arrays and rituals on it. At this moment, the door of Yawang Vi was broken by a strong airflow and blood sttered on the sports car, bringing with it a bone-chilling sense of coldness. Jiang Anshe, who had a mouthful of blood, walked out with a smile on her face as she held Mu Chen¡¯s arm and said to Fu Shi sweetly, ¡°Long time no see, fiance. Let me introduce you. This is my new boyfriend, Mu Chen..¡± Chapter 166 - 166: A Heartless Person Chapter 166: A Heartless Person Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When Shen Chun heard her say this, she stared at Fu Shi and gritted her teeth so hard that they were about to shatter. From her unnatural expression, it was obvious that she just wanted to anger Fu Shi. However, Fu Shi only wanted to resolve the matter at hand. ¡°Jiang Anshe, since you already have a boyfriend, why are you looking for me? I¡¯m already married, so let¡¯s part on good terms. I wish you happiness.¡± After she woke up and heard the entire world saying that Fu Shi was married, and that his life after marriage was especially blissful, Jiang Anshe was furious. Before she fell ill, everything belonged to her, but after she woke up, everything changed. Now that she heard him say this with her own ears, she was so angry that she was trembling and blood flowed down her sharp fangs. ¡°I don¡¯t want to¡­ I don¡¯t want to!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, baby. After this is done, Fu Shi will still be yours.¡± Mu Chen patted her back to calm her down. ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re married, I¡¯ll make her disappear! Let¡¯s see who you¡¯ll live with after that!¡± Jiang Anshe¡¯s voice was so sharp that it pierced through one¡¯s eardrums. Her eyes were filled with blood and swelled like those of a wild beast. In an instant, dark clouds covered the sky above Yawang Vi. Lightning shed and thunder rumbled, as if a huge storm was about to arrive. ¡°Brother, she¡¯s not a threat to you. She¡¯s focusing all her energy on Sister-inw.¡± There was a card hanging in Song Han¡¯s palm and he threw it out. The card instantly turned into a silver light and blocked the rose, which was flying over like an arrow. It was Jiang Anshe¡¯s rose, but calling it an arrow wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration, since every thorn shone with a metallic cold light. Shen Chun couldn¡¯t help but smile. This young master was quite smart. He could actually control cards just after reading the manual. Fu Shi was shocked. ¡°She¡¯s not human anymore?¡± Shen Chun nodded. ¡°People like her who have a lot of resentment and obsession are the easiest to be possessed by evil spirits.¡± She focused on removing the curse and nned to protect Fu Shi and the rest of them first. The moment the spell formation waspleted, a rose broke through the golden cover and rushed towards Shen Chun. At the critical moment, Fu Shi pounced in front of her and the rose pierced into his shoulder. Shen Chun¡¯s eyes widened, and Jiang Anshe let out a shrill scream. ¡°Fu Shi!!¡± Jiang Anshe¡¯s face was covered in blood and tears as she cried, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ baby¡­¡± Seeing her like this, Mu Chen only felt that she was stupid and said with a sneer,. ¡°It¡¯s not a fatal injury. Besides, haven¡¯t you killed enough people? Why are you suddenly soft-hearted? Hurry up and do your job.¡± Jiang Anshe red at him fiercely, and her nails suddenly grew quickly. As she chanted a long incantation, red light instantly surrounded Shen Chun¡¯s golden barrier before turning into countless skinny hands that tore at Shen Chun¡¯s spell formation. Shen Chun carried Fu Shi with one hand as she transferred spiritual energy to his back so that he wouldn¡¯t lose too much blood. With the other hand, she resisted the power of the red light, but she felt that she was gradually losing her strength. ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll help you!¡± After Song Han flipped through the books at the back of the car, he finally found a spell that could restrain vampires. As he rubbed the white crystal with his middle finger twice, the card in his right hand seemed to be instantly injected with life and spun slightly before turning into a silver fog that rested in his hand. ¡°Go!¡± After Song Han threw it in the direction of the red light, the white gas expanded as it flew, charging towards the end of the red light with lightning. ¡°What is this?!¡± Jiang Anshe¡¯s pupils trembled as she looked at the unknown object. As the white gas approached, she sensed the texture of the silver inside and couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°It¡¯s silver!¡± She instinctively dodged, but the white gas became stronger and stronger, blocking the exit and slowly enveloping her entire body. Almost at the same time, she felt a burning pain all over her body. White gas seeped into every cell in her body and gnawed at her nerves. ¡°Mu Chen, save me!¡± After she looked around, she saw nothing but white fog. The man who was supposed to be standing beside her didn¡¯t reply. She called Mu Chen¡¯s name crazily, but the other party had disappeared long ago.. Chapter 167 - 167: The Person in the Mirror Chapter 167: The Person in the Mirror Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Tears of blood streamed down Jiang Anshe¡¯s pretty face. Then, she gritted her teeth and wiped her tears as she said, ¡°Men are all so unreliable. You¡¯re all bastards!¡± As she spoke, she bit her wrist. Dark red blood flowed down her pale skin, then turned into roses all over the ground. After the rose opened its mouth and began to absorb the white gas quickly, Song Han felt a powerful suction force, but before he could react, he was thrown into the air by a powerful external force and fell to the wet and soft ground. He grimaced in pain. Seeing that the red light was heading towards Shen Chun, he hurriedly got up again, but the crystal in his hand had already shattered, and the cards were scattered all over the ground, so he couldn¡¯t use anything. Just as he was about to get up and run towards Shen Chun, he felt a force on his neck and his face was pressed to the ground. Jiang Anshe stepped on him. She enjoyed watching his desperate expression as he struggled and couldn¡¯t help but sneer as she said, ¡°You¡¯re also a young master, right? You¡¯re quite handsome, but I¡¯m no longer interested in men. Look at yourself. To have fallen into such a state, you¡¯re really pitiful.¡± Song Han, whose face was covered in mud, could no longer see anything clearly, so he could only shout in Shen Chun¡¯s direction, ¡°Sister-inw, be careful!¡± With a loud bang, a blue pir of light rose from the ground, and the storm sent Song Han and Jiang Anshe flying. Shen Chun sat in the middle of the pir of light with Fu Shi in her arms. At this moment, the roses on Fu Shi¡¯s body began to melt into ashes, and his expression looked much better. Shen Chun¡¯s long hair scattered in the wind as she closed her eyes and chanted a mental incantation. More than ten red, cinnabar, and yellow talismans flew around her ording to the Eight Trigrams Array. As the golden light on the ground shone on her calm face, she seemed to be glowing. Shen Chun frowned and pinched a talisman before cing it on her forehead as she chanted softly, ¡°Taiyi Execution, summon the lightning soldiers. Come and answer the talisman order to sweep away the evil spirits.¡± The curse in front of her eyebrows emitted wisps of golden light with the wind. As she chanted word by word, the whirlwind under her became stronger and stronger, and the airwaves became more and more intense. Jiang Anshe, who was standing far away, could barely stand steadily. Jiang Anshe used her arm to block the light in front of her eyes and gritted her teeth as she said, ¡°Stop acting mysterious! A fortune teller like you is just a crony¡­¡± The sound of the wind gradually drowned out her voice, and the dazzling sunlight made her unable to open her eyes. Shen Chun ignored her and finished reciting all the incantations calmly. As soon as she finished speaking, a huge crack appeared in the ck sky. The dazzling sunlight broke through the dark clouds and struck down like an axe. Then, a group of skeletons in armor and riding ghost horsesnded. These were ghost soldiers. Usually, only the descendants of shamans could summon them. Shen Chun knew that Jiang Anshe had a powerful background, so she summoned the ghost soldiers to end the battle quickly. About a dozen people came to Shen Chun¡¯s side in an orderly manner. The tall skeleton in the lead knelt down on one knee respectfully, as if he was asking for instructions. ¡°Sir, I¡¯ll listen to your orders.¡± After the skeleton¡¯s pale mouth opened and closed, Song Han almost fainted from fear. When he was young, he had watched Journey to the West. At that time, he felt that the scene of the Heavenly Soldiers and Heavenly Generals was shocking, but now that he saw this scene, he felt that he had been too naive. Jiang Anshe sneered. ¡°How dare you provoke me with this mediocre ability of yours? It¡¯s just a pile of bones. It doesn¡¯t matter even if a few hundred moree.¡± With a wave of her hand, arge number of rose arrows instantly rose in the sky. Then, she ordered the arrows to dive in the direction of the skeleton soldiers. After Shen Chun cast a curse, arge portion of the rose arrows instantly melted. Seeing this, the skeleton soldiers rushed towards the female demon. ¡°Everyone, be careful. This person isn¡¯t as simple as she seems,¡± Shen Chun reminded in a low voice. ¡°She has many vengeful spirits behind her.¡± Before she could finish speaking, she saw a huge mirror appear behind Jiang Anshe. Although the mirror was clear, no one could be seen in it. Mu Chen, who was standing beside the mirror with a smile, said, ¡°Why don¡¯t youe in and fight?¡± Jiang Anshe patted the mirror as she said with a smile, ¡°Collect!¡± With that, the mirror emitted a dazzling white light. When Shen Chun opened her eyes, she was already in a destend.. Chapter 168 - 168: Jiang Anshe’s Demonization Chapter 168: Jiang Anshe¡¯s Demonization Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Sister-inw! Where is this?!¡± Song Han was so frightened that his voice was hoarse. They were surrounded by cold air, and it was as dark and cold as a winter night. There was no one around, but a red light shone from the depths of the darkness while watching everyone sinisterly. Fu Shi¡¯s eyes moved. Then, he opened his eyes and looked around. Although he still wasn¡¯t fully awake, he quickly recognized his surroundings and said in a low voice, ¡°This is the suburbs of the capital about 20 years ago.¡± The reason he remembered so clearly was because at that time, he had personally witnessed his good friends being assassinated. In the dark, he watched helplessly as his neighbor and his brother spat out blood. Then, the light in their eyes dimmed bit by bit. He would never forget that feeling of coldness rising from the bottom of his feet. If he had not run a little faster, he would have died there. At that time, human traffickers and gangs were powerful and domineering, so many crimes happened in this area. After many years, the buildings there still weren¡¯t sold. ording to the adults, there was deep resentment there and the people who lived there had more or less lost their minds. Twenty yearster, it became a park with few people and mostly wild animals. At this moment, Lan Shan stuck his head out of the jade bottle and asked, ¡°Master, the ghost soldiers are fighting in front.¡± Breathing in the air outside, he couldn¡¯t help marvel, ¡°What thick ghost energy.¡± Shen Chun closed her eyes and focused on breathing. Then, she sensed a group of resentful ghosts opposite her. Many of these resentful ghosts had harmed humans in the world because they had died miserably. Just as she was about to get up, a cold mocking voice came from behind her. ¡°Those soldiers of yours are nothing impressive.¡± Jiang Anshe smiled at them as she held a rose in her hand and said to Fu Shi, ¡°I¡¯ll get you, Fu Shi. I¡¯m your only wife.¡± Fu Shi smiled helplessly. ¡°Jiang Anshe, there was never anything between us.¡± Then, he turned around and shielded Shen Chun behind him as he said, ¡°This is a personal grudge between us. 1 don¡¯t want you to implicate my wife.¡± Song Han also came out to shout at her, ¡°You¡¯re already neither human nor ghost, yet you¡¯re still thinking about my brother! Let me tell you, my brother and my sister-inw are very close. Whether you leave is up to you!¡± ¡°Wife? Her? You fancy a woman like her?¡± As Jiang Anshe looked at Fu Shi angrily, her eyes started to turn bloodshot. ¡°How am I worse than her? She¡¯s not as good-looking as me, and she doesn¡¯t even have a home. Didn¡¯t you marry this woman just so that I would leave? Let me tell you, Fu Shi, 1 won¡¯t leave. I¡¯m going to kill this vixen!¡± Her fangs suddenly lengthened, and the muscles on her body began to burst. However, her face turned even paler. Jiang Anshe red at Shen Chun with her reddened eyes and said with a crazy smile, ¡°Since her soul is so transparent, her blood must be delicious. Hubby, 1¡¯11 let you watch her die today!¡± Fu Shi¡¯s expression darkened and he said with a menacing aura, ¡°How dare you!¡± Mu Chen, who had been silent, seemed to be a little nervous as well and he reminded her softly, ¡°We agreed not to kill anyone.¡± However, Jiang Anshe, who had lost control, couldn¡¯t care less and charged at Shen Chun with her ws extended. Before anyone could react, Lan Shan rushed in front of Shen Chun. He transformed into a huge white bear dog and used his body to block Jiang Anshe. Anger ruined Jiang Anshe¡¯sst bit of rationality and shepletely turned into a demon. When she saw any living creatures, she couldn¡¯t hide the excitement on her face. Her fangs bit down on the white bear dog¡¯s body, leaving two long traces of blood on its thick fur. Lan Shan screamed as her sharp nails dug into his flesh. After Shen Chun threw out a talisman, the talisman instantly melted into her neck. The extremely high temperature made her scream, but she couldn¡¯t move because of the curse. The vampire red at her sideways in a very sinister way. Shen Chun ignored her gaze and looked up at Mu Chen indifferently. ¡°Not only did you cultivate a forbidden technique, but you also came over to harm mortals with a forbidden technique.. Is this how you apologize?¡± Chapter 169 - 169: Brother Fu Shi Chapter 169: Brother Fu Shi Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Do you think I still care about this now?¡± Mu Chen lowered his head as he said gloomily, ¡°For you, I¡¯m willing to do anything¡­¡± With a wave of his hand, the red dot in the distance approached. Song Han narrowed his eyes and screamed, ¡°There are so many ghosts!¡± As he held the remaining cards in his hand, he quickly hid behind Lan Shan and asked Shen Chun carefully, ¡°Sister-inw, can we handle it?¡± The ck mass of huge ghosts ran like moose and gathered in front of Mu Chen before lowering their heads gloomily. Shen Chun rolled her eyes at him. After following her for so long, he still knew nothing about her. ¡°Lan Shan, protect them well.¡± She used the Thunder God Whip to summon the universe lightning. With a single strike, arge number of ghosts¡¯ souls dissipated. The sound of the ghost horses came from afar. They had also run over to save them. However, this was a deste ce where ghost energy gathered. The more Mu Chen fought, the more emboldened he became. Shen Chun was quickly surrounded by ghosts and was a little overwhelmed. They were in a ce without spiritual energy and the Thunder God Whip had overdrafted her spiritual energy, so she began to feel dizzy. ¡°Chunchun!¡­¡± Shen Chun almost fell into the hands of a ghost. Mu Chen screamed and hurriedly rushed towards Shen Chun, but it was toote. Just as the ghost opened its ck mouth and was about to bite her, Shen Chun quickly reacted. She gritted her teeth and swung her whip to give the other party a fatal blow. ¡°Stop!¡± Mu Chen threw out a white talisman. In an instant, a white light shed and all the ghosts froze, their limbs drooping. ¡°Chunchun, are you alright?¡± He anxiously pulled Shen Chun to check if there were any injuries on her shoulder, but Shen Chun kicked him in the chest. ¡°Get lost! Let us out now. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for smashing your lousy mirror.¡± Of course, Shen Chun knew that she couldn¡¯t stay here for long. The mirror was a type of ck sorcery that was mainly used to collect resentful ghosts. In the illusionary realm, low-level Daoists would quickly exhaust their spiritual energy and die. If a high-level cultivator stayed for too long, the spiritual energy in his body would also be contaminated and he would cough up blood. If a mortal stayed inside, they would be bewitched by the resentful ghosts and their souls and flesh would be separated, leaving them there forever. With this curse, there was no longer any rtionship between them. In his eyes, she was more like a tool to vent his desires. ¡°You can leave. Go out quickly and let him stay. This had always been my purpose. Chunchun, I¡¯ve never thought of hurting you. As long as you leave him, we can live a good life. I¡¯ll protect you for the rest of your life¡­¡± Mu Chen looked into Shen Chun¡¯s eyes with an affectionate gaze. Before he could finish speaking, the Thunder God Whip had already tied him up tightly and blue lightning was crackling at this moment. How long was he going to keep ying such a boring trick? Shen Chun looked at him with an impassive expression as she said, ¡°From today onwards, we won¡¯t interact anymore. I can let bygones be bygones. I don¡¯t want to see you again.¡± As she chanted the Thunder God Mantra in a low voice, blue lightning split the sky, and in an instant, the world lit up, but the demons on the ground still let out low moans. ¡°Bro, they won¡¯t go berserk, will they?¡± Song Han grabbed Lan Shan¡¯s fur tightly as he asked in fear. Fu Shi nced at him and said, ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± Wasn¡¯t his wife around? As raindrops began to fall, the ghosts that touched the water wailed, then turned into ck smoke. The empty mirror world instantly became filled with sorrow, and everyone present trembled. Only Mu Chen was still smiling bitterly. ¡°Chunchun, 1 haven¡¯t seen you swing your whip in a long time. This is great¡­¡± After Shen Chun stuck a talisman on his head, he finally shut up. She suddenly felt that the world had fallen silent. ¡°Master, we¡¯ll take our leave now.¡± The leader of the skeleton soldiers cupped his hands at her. Shen Chun threw them a bag of golden silk sachets. ¡°Take it. There are spirit stones and old mountains and nts inside aspensation. Thank you guys for your trouble this time.¡± After the skeleton in the lead knelt down and epted the sachet, he thanked them and left. At this moment, Fu Shi heard some movement. After he looked around, his pupils suddenly dted. In the rain, a six to seven-year-old girl looked up at him with a smile as she said, ¡°Brother Fu Shi, you¡¯ve grown up!¡± Chapter 170 - 170: Ghost Chapter 170: Ghost Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The little girl¡¯s appearance ovepped with someone from Fu Shi¡¯s memories 20 years ago. Wasn¡¯t this the girl who had been assassinated? She lookedpletely different from the other ghosts. The other ghosts were clumsy and silent. She was the only one who was still very small and was much shorter than Fu Shi. ¡°Brother! Long time no see. Do you still remember Yaoyao?¡± The little ghost¡¯s voice was clear and soft, like a child¡¯s. As Fu Shi stared at her for a while, he saw that her facial features were starting to be distinct. She stared at him with her big grape-like eyes and smiled. ¡°I remember¡­¡± Fu Shi squatted down and his eyes dimmed as he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was too afraid at that time, so I couldn¡¯t protect you and my brother.¡± ¡°Brother?¡± Song Han felt a chill down his spine when he saw Fu Shi talking to air. ¡°Who are you talking to?¡± Fu Shi ignored him. Then, his nose twitched as he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Shen Chun also realized that Fu Shi was a little dazed and quickly called Lan Shan. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go out quickly!¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do. We¡¯re not done yet!¡± Jiang Anshe stretchedzily and gave Shen Chun a seductive smile. ¡°Little thing, I¡¯m hungry. If you let me drink some of your blood, I can spare half your life.¡± Mu Chen had loosened Jiang Anshe¡¯s charm while Fu Shi and Shen Chun were distracted. Mu Chen¡¯s original n was to let Jiang Anshe and Fu Shi stay in the mirror world forever so that he could live with Shen Chun in the human world. There was no way he would let Fu Shi leave the mirror. Shen Chun turned around and looked at Fu Shi. After she bit her index finger and drew a spell to break the array, she threw the talisman on Fu Shi. Fu Shi instantly sobered up and the girl¡¯s illusion rippled like water before disappearing. ¡°Yaoyao¡­¡± Fu Shi looked around nkly. ¡°Brother, were you possessed? Why were you talking to air?¡± Song Han shivered as he looked at Fu Shi in fear. ¡°Haha, although he¡¯s surrounded by purple aura, he¡¯s just a mortal after all. All of you are protected by sorcery, and he¡¯s only relying on his soul to support himself, so of course he can¡¯t hold on!¡± Jiang Anshe let out a sharpugh as she said, ¡°Our battle has just begun. Isn¡¯t it too early to go out now?¡± As she spoke, she raised her hand, then tens of millions of ck roses gathered like rats and rushed towards them. ¡°Sister-inw!¡± Song Han hugged Fu Shi tightly in fear, but at this moment, a milky white glow suddenly appeared on his body. The Scepter Empress created a barrier for them. ¡°Master, although your cards aren¡¯t with you, I can still protect you.¡± The Empress¡¯ voice was gentle yet powerful. Hearing this, Song Han became teary as he said, ¡°After 1 go out, I¡¯ll definitely pick all of them up.¡± Shen Chun used blood to revive the sword and smeared the blood on the whip, which instantly turned into a treasure sword. With a light wave of her hand, the rose¡¯s vines were cut off, apanied by the weak moan of the soul on the rose. Shen Chun frowned. The rose had such an intense human vibe. Was she using human corpses as nourishment? In other words, she had already existed 20 years ago and had the ability to kill at that time. Jiang Anshe wasn¡¯t a mortal! Her obsession with Fu Shi definitely wasn¡¯t because of romantic feelings. Hera was definitely intentional. ¡°Jiang Anshe, as a half-demon, in order to strengthen your ability, you asked Mu Chen to attach a vampire demon to you. You didn¡¯t expect your soul to be so weak that you took more than 20 years to digest it.¡± As a result, she couldn¡¯t summon the human blood rose she nted back then without being in the killing ground from 20 years ago. ¡°Heh, so what? As long as I can kill people quickly, I¡¯m willing to do anything.¡± Jiang Anshe rolled her eyes. Then, she crossed her arms in front of her chest as she chanted piously. Thousands of roses raised their heads, as if they were alive and twisted together into a huge flower pir before smashing towards Shen Chun. Shen Chun blew a few talismans with a calm expression and her lips moved slightly as she said, ¡°I¡¯m here to answer the orders of the talisman and sweep away the evil spirits.¡± As the runes on the rose shone with golden light, the twisted vines struggled in pain for a while, but they were still dispelled in the end. Countless vengeful spirits wailed as they disappeared into the night. ¡°You only have a hundred years of cultivation. Don¡¯t waste your time..¡± Chapter 171 - 171: Fu Shi Falls Unconscious Chapter 171: Fu Shi Falls Unconscious Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When most of the demonic roses had been killed, Shen Chun secretly instructed Lan Shan and the others to leave quickly. Shen Chun pressed her sword against Jiang Anshe¡¯s throat. ¡°Do you have anyst words?¡± Jiang Anshe¡¯s throat made a sizzling sound and it was badly mangled. However, Jiang Anshe just turned her head to the side nkly and didn¡¯t reply. Mu Chen revealed an imperceptible smile. Although he couldn¡¯t speak, he knew that this battle wasn¡¯t over yet. Fu Shi, who was walking towards the exit, looked more and more haggard. Chunchun, if this doesn¡¯t end, your husband will be in aa forever. Mu Chen moved his fingers and moved the exit further away. Although they could see the exit, they couldn¡¯t reach it no matter what. Wasn¡¯t this torture? Jiang Anshe suddenly revealed a strange smile as she said, ¡°Kill me! Then, I can reunite with my brother.¡± Before she could finish speaking, a ck shadow quickly pressed Shen Chun to the ground, making her feel intense pain. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here.¡± The ck shadow gradually transformed into a human. His facial features were handsome and looked very simr to Jiang Anshe¡¯s, but the skin on the right side of his face was mottled and peeling off, revealing his bones. ¡°Sorry foring sote. Don¡¯t say such silly things. Live your own life.¡± The ck shadow stroked Jiang Anshe¡¯s hair gently, making her calm down. Song Han was dumbfounded. When the Jiang family came to propose marriage back then, they didn¡¯t say that Jiang Anshe had a disfigured brother. They only said that she was the only heir of the Jiang Corporation. Back then, he thought that Jiang Anshe¡¯s brother was going to marry a rich woman! However, when he thought about how she was a ghost, everything made sense. Shen Chun quickly recalled Jiang Anshe¡¯s online information. She didn¡¯t seem to get along well with her uncle and auntie, since she didn¡¯t ever see them appear at social events. There must be something fishy going on. However, Shen Chun still took out the talisman. Unexpectedly, Jiang Anshe¡¯s brother¡¯s face instantly copsed and expanded into a monster with ck blood flowing out. He hugged his sister tightly and rushed towards Shen Chun. No talismans seemed to be of any use on him. Even though he was injured all over and his flesh and blood were flying everywhere, he still squirmed towards Shen Chun without hesitation. What the hell was this? His physical body wasn¡¯t like a physical body, nor was he like a resentful ghost. He was just a nondescript ghost. The only difference was that he still had some remaining consciousness. Shen Chun held her sword and fought with him for a long time. The monster wasn¡¯t strong, but it had endurance. No matter how she attacked, he endured it. Even though his skin and flesh werecerated, it didn¡¯t seem to hurt at all. Just as she was feeling a little tired, she suddenly heard a hoarse bird cry not far away. The ghost bird appeared beside her in the night. ¡°Master!¡± In an instant, countless crows surrounded the monster and Jiang Anshe, pecking at their bodies and tearing the ck monster into pieces. Jiang Anshe opened her arms and protected the monster tightly as she scolded these crows, ¡°Get lost, all of you! Don¡¯t touch my brother!¡± The monster also let out a painful howl. Seeing the red-eyed crow pecking at it, it twisted its body clumsily. ¡°Master, you should have called me earlier. If I hadn¡¯t sensed that you were in danger, I would have thought that you were fine.¡± The ghost bird narrowed its eyes and bowed to Shen Chun. As an ancient divine bird, the ghost bird had the ability to travel through time and space. Shen Chun heaved a sigh of relief. Then, she brushed off the dead rose leaves on her body, took out a talisman, and began to form seals. After the talisman shattered into pieces of gold in her hand, they surrounded the monster and Jiang Anshe like flower petals. Gradually, they were wrapped in golden light¡­ Lan Shan looked at the light at the exit in puzzlement. They were clearly running, but why didn¡¯t they get closer at all? After the Empress closed her eyes and sensed for a while, her expression became solemn. ¡°Someone is controlling the exit.¡± Lan Shan was shocked. As he looked at his master, who was surrounded by golden light, from afar, he felt a little worried. At this moment, Song Han heard Fu Shi speak in a low voice again. His tone was very gentle and patient, as if he was talking to a child. He watched as Fu Shi stretched out his pinky with a smile. Then, he hit Lan Shan¡¯s back heavily.. Chapter 172 - 172: Returning to Twenty Years Ago Chapter 172: Returning to Twenty Years Ago Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Brother!¡± Song Han screamed in fear. The Scepter Empress said calmly, ¡°If we don¡¯t go out now, he won¡¯t be able to hold on.¡± She turned her head and reminded Song Han, ¡°You still have a card in your hand. It¡¯s the sun card. Master, do you remember the incantation? If you do, we can go out.¡± Song Han racked his brains. The reason he didn¡¯t get into university was because he couldn¡¯t remember anything! He hurriedly took out the manual in his pocket, but after the battle just now, the manual had already shattered into pieces. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, Master. Think about it carefully.¡± The Scepter Empress¡¯ voice was very gentle, making them calm down. Song Han closed his eyes and rubbed his temples hard. He had definitely seen the Sun Card¡¯s incantation before. Because it was Big Kama, the incantation was very short. Finally, a spell appeared in his memory. Song Han hurriedly grabbed the card and chanted the spell. In an instant, the world brightened up. After the dark clouds that filled the sky quickly dissipated, the dark sky from 20 years ago actually had a faint blue color. ¡°It¡¯s done?¡± Overjoyed, Song Han pped his hands and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital!¡± When Shen Chun saw that the sky was suddenly clear, she couldn¡¯t help but feel relieved. No matter what had happened just now, at least Fu Shi and the others had gone out safely. She didn¡¯t regret teaching Song Han about the Tarot card at all now. Although this child didn¡¯t look very reliable, he was still quite reliable at critical moments. At the thought of this, the corners of her mouth curled up slightly, and her fatigue faded. Jiang Anshe¡¯s dark red pupils instantly dted when she saw the sun. She covered her eyes in pain and screamed, ¡°All! My face! It hurts!¡± The ck monster was bleeding and looked like it was in pain, but he still pulled her into his arms and protected her tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Sister. I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°How touching.¡± Mu Chen stood up and pped. Then, he tore the talisman open and threw it aside. Although Shen Chun¡¯s charm was already very strong, Mu Chen had refined a ck curse after all, so he only needed to wait for an hour to escape. He smiled as he told her everything about the half-fiend. The half-fiend was originally the daughter of a rose demon. Her father was the director of a botanical garden, and her mother was a demon transformed from a rare thousand-year-old rose. The two of them fell in love at first sight back then and became husband and wife. They had a child soon after. Their lives were originally carefree. However, who would have thought that the eldest daughter of the Jiang family at the foot of the mountain would take a fancy to this botanical garden? His beloved wife was too fragile. If he didn¡¯t take good care of her, her cultivation level would regress, so he used all his strength to stop the Jiang family. However, the Jiang family felt that being rejected by a gardener was very embarrassing, so if they couldn¡¯t get it, they should destroy it. Thus, the botanical garden that had stored tens of millions of rare nts was burned to ashes overnight. The director spent a lot of effort, but could only snatch back a pile of dead roses. Her brother¡¯s face was also burned and disfigured. Not long after his wife died, the gardener died of depression as well. The two children relied on each other and had been living in seclusion on the mountain while waiting for an opportunity to take revenge. Jiang Anshe was smart and quickly learned how to control roses to kill people. Her brother, on the other hand, seemed to have no witchcraft ability and could only protect her in secret. However, they were still young after all. The Jiang family realized that their family was in trouble. After their eldest daughter and servants passed away one after another, they found many Magi to exorcise them. On the day she was discovered, her brother fell into the hands of the Jiang family in order to protect her. After he was crippled by a sorcerer, his cultivation level had greatly decreased and he was on hisst breath. However, it seemed that as long as she killed someone with purple aura, her brother would be able to recover a little. However, her brother needed more and more spiritual energy. In order to kill faster, she was even willing to kneel at Mu Chen¡¯s feet and beg him to give her stronger abilities. Ever since then, Jiang Anshe had been paying attention to such people, until Fu Shi appeared. His purple aura made her unable to find anyone else. At this moment, she had also grown into a young girl. When she heard that the Fu family was looking for a bride, she killed the remaining members of the Jiang family and fabricated the identity ¡°Jiang Anshe¡±.. Chapter 173 - 173: Meet in the Netherworld Chapter 173: Meet in the Netherworld Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°But¡­¡± A sinister smile appeared on Mu Chen¡¯s face as he said, ¡°Her brother passed away not long after.¡± ¡°No! My brother is still alive!¡± Hearing this, Jiang Anshe roared. ¡°He can survive as long as he has purple aura! As long as Fu Shi¡¯s purple aura can be instilled into him¡­¡± Mu Chen shrugged. ¡°Why do you believe the lie 1 told you back then so deeply?¡± The furious Jiang Anshe ignored the ghost bird¡¯s pecking as she raised her sharp nails and broke free from her brother¡¯s embrace before flying towards Mu Chen. ¡°You said it! You said that as long as he has purple aura, he can turn back into a human!¡± Mu Chen shook his head and the corners of his lips curled up as he said, ¡°How can things be that ideal? You and I can¡¯t snatch people from the ghost world.¡± Jiang Anshe was about to retort when her brother, who had turned ck, said, ¡°Sister, what he said is true.¡± Ever since his body gradually weakened, he realized that this day would eventuallye. But every time this matter was mentioned, his innocent and cute sister would cry. He could only coax her and say that he would definitely recover. However, this day woulde eventually. He couldn¡¯t lie to her for the rest of her life and ruin her life by letting her take care of himself. ¡°We¡¯vemitted too many sins and owe a lot of debts. Today, let me help you pay off all of them.¡± Her brother stood up and red at the sky with emotionless bloodshot eyes. ¡°Please spare my sister¡¯s life for now. I¡¯m willing to never enter reincarnation and work for you forever¡­¡± Jiang Anshe¡¯s pupils dted as she hugged her brother and cried, ¡°No¡­ Brother, we agreed to be siblings in our next life¡­¡± The ghost pushed his sister to the side and knelt down in front of Shen Chun with a determined gaze. ¡°Fortune tellers, 1¡¯11 bear responsibility for the lives my sister have taken. I¡¯ve sinned greatly all these years, so please punish me.¡± ¡°Are you serious?¡± A smile appeared on Mu Chen¡¯s face again. He was already deeply possessed, and his kind nature no longer existed. Standing beside him, Shen Chun felt disgusted. Seeing that he was about to take out a talisman to retrieve souls, Shen Chun began to form seals behind him. Be it humans or demons, as long as they were kind, they could be saved. Shen Chun wouldn¡¯t let Mu Chen seed. At this moment, a ck hole-like Xuan Sect appeared. If the ghost let go of its obsession, the Xuan Sect would open. Once it opened, it meant that the envoys of the Netherworld hade to take in people. The moment the Xuan Sect appeared, Mu Chen¡¯s pupils dted and he quickly threw a talisman at his feet. With a whoosh, it turned into white smoke. Shen Chun sneered. Mu Chen looked fearless, but he actually cowered at the thought of facing a few Netherworld envoys? Bai Wuchang and Hei Wuchang walked out in their work uniform. Their footsteps were breezy, and their righteous aura made the evil spirits in the mirror hurriedly run away. ¡°Long time no see, Young Madam.¡± Bai Wuchang smiled at Shen Chun. ¡°Why did wee to the other world to recruit people today?¡± Hei Wuchang scratched his head in bafflement. However, he quickly smelled the scent of a half-fiend and became nervous. ¡°Long time no see,¡± Shen Chun replied politely. ¡°Half of the malicious ghosts here have turned into demons and 1 was wondering how to take them back. Coincidentally, you guys are here.¡± ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re too kind. How can there be someone you can¡¯t take back?¡± Bai As Wuchang and Hei Wuchang looked at the ck ghost and Jiang Anshe in his arms, they couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked. How could they not know that there were half-human and half-demon creatures?! Such existences should have been taken back to Hell right from the beginning. ¡°Don¡¯t touch my brother!¡± Even from so far away, Jiang Anshe could feel their powerful spiritual energy. But for her brother¡¯s sake, she had endless courage. She bared her fangs and looked like she was ready to fight to the death. ¡°She¡¯s a half-fiend possessed by a vampire.¡± Hei Wuchang rubbed his chin and narrowed his eyes at Jiang Anshe as he said, ¡°She¡¯s not even a hundred years old, yet she dares to be so arrogant?¡± The ck ghost whispered in Jiang Anshe¡¯s ear, ¡°Sister, let me go. This will release me from my pain.¡± All these years, he had been a liability. It was time for him to leave. He gazed at his sister gently as he said, ¡°If there¡¯s a chance, we must meet in the next life.¡± Jiang Anshe knelt on the ground and covered her face as she sobbed. At this moment, Shen Chun was moved. She wasn¡¯t very empathetic, but when she thought of Shen Chi, she could understand their feelings. ¡°You guy can meet in theherworld.¡± As Bai Wuchang and Hei Wuchang walked towards them, they were soon swallowed by the darkness.. Chapter 174 - 174: Dream Chapter 174: Dream Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Bai Wuchang and Hei Wuchang quickly took Brother Jiang Anshe¡¯s soul away. Because he had been a malicious ghost for a long time, his soul was a little fragmented and only survived due to his obsession. He looked at his sister gently. Jiang Anshe no longer resisted and let Bai Wuchang and Hei Wuchang lift her soul. Her beautiful body turned to ashes behind her, but she didn¡¯t even look back. Jiang Anshe was still holding her brother¡¯s hand like a child as she followed behind him. Suddenly, she felt a lump in her throat. Since when were they disced and started struggling in order to keep each other? It had been too long since they had walked together. Before she was taken away, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°If 1 repent, will I have a chance to see my brother again in my next life?¡± She had already killed so many innocent living beings, yet she was still thinking about this? Bai Wuchang was dismayed, but he still said gently, ¡°Of course. As long as the two of you atone for your sins, these are all possible.¡± Jiang Anshe¡¯s furrowed brows finally rxed. That was enough. She was willing to suffer while waiting for that day toe. ¡°Young Master, thank you for your hard work. We¡¯ll take these two away.¡± After Bai Wuchang and Hei Wuchang greeted Shen Chun, they pulled their souls into the Gate of Rebirth. ¡°Fortune teller, I wish you both happiness,¡± Jiang Anshe suddenly muttered before she left. She knew that Shen Chun was gentle towards her and was much more righteous than Mu Chen. ¡°Thank you.¡± Shen Chun looked in her direction with mixed feelings. She, who had killed countless demons previously, suddenly felt that demons weren¡¯tpletely emotionless creatures. After returning to the other end of the mirror, Shen Chun had just taken a step when the mirror shattered into pieces. She finally started receiving messages on her phone. In just a few hours, Song Han had sent her more than 99 messages. As soon as she pressed a voice message, Song Han¡¯s anxious voice came from the other end of the cell phone. ¡°Sister-inw! When are youing back?! Why can¡¯t my brother wake up?!¡± ¡°Sister-inw, take a look at the news! You still haven¡¯t put away that monster?¡± He attached a location to the chat box. Shen Chun didn¡¯t have the time to listen to his nagging. She quickly reached out to hail a taxi and rushed to the hospital where they were located. She couldn¡¯t figure it out. Logically speaking, most of the ghosts in the mirror had been killed by her, so it was unlikely that they would hurt him. Moreover, his purple aura was strong, so it wasn¡¯t easy for evil spirits to approach him. When she rushed to the hospital, she saw that Fu Shi was lying in the VIP ward with a paleplexion. After Shen Chun pressed his pulse with two fingers, she discovered that he seemed to be in a very low mood. His blood was congested, and his spleen and liver were under great pressure. His pulse was already showing signs of weakening. Shen Chun gritted his teeth and began to transfer spiritual energy into his body. After a few minutes, Fu Shi¡¯s lips became a little redder. However, his eyes moved and his breathing was still calm, as if he was sleeping soundly. ¡°Hubby?¡± After Shen Chun pushed him gently, she felt that something was wrong. ¡°Lan Shan, follow me into his dream to take a look.¡± Shen Chun¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat. She saw that Fu Shi¡¯s purple aura was also starting to fade, so she didn¡¯t have time to think too much about it and only wanted to save him as soon as possible. Lan Shan shrunk his head and said with hesitation, ¡°Master, your spiritual energy is shrinking now. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be very difficult for you to enter¡­¡± At this moment, Shen Chun felt that her body was starting to feel heavy. The huge workload and the consumption of spiritual energy in the mirror world just now had indeed made her a little tired. Lan Shan was right. If she didn¡¯t have enough spiritual energy, it would be very dangerous. After Shen Chun turned around and looked at Fu Shi, who was lying on the bed with his eyes closed, she gritted her teeth. With a pinch of her slender fingers, bright yellow mes shot out from her fingertips. After the talisman paper turned into an incense stick and burned, the ward was filled with the fragrance of wormwood. ¡°Song Han, if I¡¯m not back before the incense finishes burning, wake me up by all means.¡± Without looking back, she sat down cross-legged and closed her eyes to meditate. Then, her soul separated and turned into a wisp of white smoke that melted into Fu Shi¡¯s forehead. Lan Shan followed closely behind and rushed into Fu Shi¡¯s dream as well. Song Han¡¯s heart was pounding as he nced at his sister-inw, who was sitting on the ground, then at the incense stick that was burning rapidly. As the rhythmic beeping of the electrocardiogram machine sounded in his ears, he felt that the ward seemed very huge and the pressure weighing on him was huge as well.. Chapter 175 - 175: Guilt Chapter 175: Guilt Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When Shen Chun entered the dream, she felt that her surroundings were in chaos. However, Fu Shi¡¯s body was still filled with purple aura, so as she stayed inside, she felt that she was slowly bing more energetic. ¡°Fu Shi, where are you?¡± She shouted into the darkness. No one replied, but a golden light erupted from the fog in the distance. It was warm and pure, like the light on a rainy night. Shen Chun rxed. Her intuition told him that it was Fu Shi. She shouted as she ran, ¡°Fu Shi!¡± The light on the other end shed, but there was still no response. ¡°Master, that¡¯s really¡­¡± Lan Shan hesitated. Logically speaking, Fu Shi was so obedient to Shen Chun and responded to everything Shen Chun said. Why wouldn¡¯t he reply? He didn¡¯t feel any malicious energy, so he felt very puzzled. If it wasn¡¯t an evil spirit, why wouldn¡¯t Fu Shi wake up? This was too strange. Shen Chun flew on the talisman as she rushed towards the light source. However, the moment she saw the other party, she was stunned. That wasn¡¯t Fu Shi. Instead, there were three children, all about six or seven years old, gathered together while ying hopscotch. One of them was handsome and had a firm gaze. Although there were no features on his face, he looked familiar. At first, Shen Chun was a little hesitant, but when she saw the purple aura around him, she was certain that this was Fu Shi! He was ying with the two children beside him. From time to time, he would p his hands andugh, like a child. ¡°Fu Shi?¡± Shen Chun went to his side and patted his back gently. Fu Shi sat up straight, as if he was frightened. After being stunned for a while, Fu Shi¡¯s pupils dted and he blurted out, ¡°Wife?¡± When such a young child called her his wife, Shen Chun only felt that he was so cute that she wanted to pinch his chubby cheeks. The two children beside Fu Shi suddenly turned into white smoke and disappeared. As Fu Shi looked at Shen Chun¡¯s expression, his happiness gradually turned to fear. His face turned pale as he hugged his head and squatted down. ¡°Uncle, Auntie! It wasn¡¯t me. I didn¡¯t¡­¡± Shen Chun turned around. Behind her, there were the illusions of some adults. They looked very tall and strong, much taller than Shen Chun. As they pointed at Fu Shi, they kept cursing. ¡°Why? Our children all went on a spring outing in the suburbs, but only he came back unscathed?!¡± ¡°I think that criminal is in cahoots with the Fu family! Everyone, don¡¯t be afraid just because they¡¯re rich. Let¡¯s avenge our children!¡± ¡°My child¡­¡± Everyone had different opinions. Fu Shi hugged his head and hid in a corner while looking very afraid. After Shen Chun threw a talisman over, the illusion instantly dissipated. This was an illusion caused by him entering the mirror world and being tainted by too many evil spirits that evoked bad memories. It would take some time for him to recover andpletely get rid of this repetitive and meaningless dream. Then, Fu Shi would also slowly ovee the trauma from his childhood. Shen Chun held Fu Shi¡¯s hand gently. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t believe in illusions. These are all fake.¡± However, Fu Shi retracted his hand and his leg. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. It¡¯s all my fault. Why am I fine?¡± Shen Chun also squatted down and coaxed him like she was coaxing a child. ¡°Because your destiny is special and your purple aura is strong. No ghost can get close to you. This is a very good type¡­¡± ¡°No! It¡¯s not good at all! Why me?!¡± Fu Shi looked up with tears in his eyes. ¡°Why am I not like them?¡± Back then, in order to protect him from public opinion, the Fu family stuffed him into another city to finish elementary school. However, even so, he couldn¡¯t escape the criticism of those crazy parents. Some unscrupulous reporters even squatted at the entrance of his school and waited for him to finish school. His originally blissful and carefree elementary school life waspletely ruined. As Shen Chun hugged him gently, she felt his vulnerability. Shen Chun didn¡¯t expect the usually serious Fu Shi to have such a fragile side. As Shen Chun looked at his red face, she felt an inexplicable desire to protect him. She patted his back gently. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. No one can hurt you in the future.¡± Seeing that the incense was about to finish burning, Song Han, who was outside, couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. Why wasn¡¯t she out yet? After he looked at Fu Shi and then at Shen Chun, who frowned and smiled from time to time, he felt that it was time for him to do something.. Chapter 176 - 176: Fu Shi Is Trapped Chapter 176: Fu Shi Is Trapped Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Fu Shi cried in Shen Chun¡¯s arms for a long time. At this moment, Shen Chun began to feel her palms burning. After she calcted the time, she knew it was time to leave. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Shen Chun patted Fu Shi¡¯s back gently. After Fu Shi nodded with tears in his eyes, his gaze became much more mature. Then, he stood up and ced his thin hand on Shen Chun¡¯s palm. At this moment, Fu Shi felt someone holding his hand from behind. When he turned around, he saw that it was a little girl. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t go¡­¡± The young girl¡¯s face was pale as she stared at Fu Shi. There was arge patch of blood on her clothes that flowed from her chest to her abdomen. Fu Shi turned around and hissed. He suddenly felt a splitting headache and fragmented memories from twenty years ago surfaced in his mind. When he looked at the little girl, he was stunned. The child¡¯s scream shocked him, and the bloody scene made him feel a little breathless. He hugged his head and squatted down in pain. ¡°Yaoyao, I¡¯m really sorry¡­¡± Fu Shi kept apologizing.¡± 1 discussed with your parents that as your neighbor, I would take good care of you, so 1 shouldn¡¯t have run away. I should¡­¡± The girl giggled at him. Shen Chun sensed that something was wrong and tapped a cinnabar on Fu Shi¡¯s forehead. ¡°Blow.¡± It was just a mental demon left behind from his childhood. When he went to a ce with more ghost energy, it would counterattack. As long as he was still conscious and could blow away the illusion himself, he could ovee it. Fu Shi stopped and stared at the little girl in front of him with an impassive expression. ¡°If I blow it, will she disappear?¡± Fu Shi looked up at Shen Chun with a nk gaze. Shen Chun nodded and reminded him, ¡°She¡¯s already gone. Let her go. Don¡¯t try to keep her.¡± Fu Shi frowned, his eyes filled with worry. ¡°1¡­¡± At this moment, Song Han¡¯s voice came from the darkness. ¡°Sister-inw! Sister-inw,e out quickly. The incense is almost done burning!¡± ¡°Song Han?¡± Fu Shi looked a little more awake now. Before she could make a decision, Shen Chun felt a powerful external force pulling her out. ¡°Oh no!¡± She couldn¡¯t help but grit her teeth to suppress the nausea brought about by the sudden weightlessness. She wanted to say something to Fu Shi, but it was toote. The dream started to distort, and Fu Shi¡¯s gaze became blurry as he looked at her. When she opened her eyes again, she was already back in the ward. Since she had been forced to leave Fu Shi¡¯s body, she felt dizzy and couldn¡¯t help but rub her forehead. Their surroundings were filled with sage and crystals of various sizes. The sparks of sage had yet to extinguish, and there was a strange fragrance in the room. Song Han surrounded her with these things, as if he was performing some sort of ritual. There was arge array with ck powder drawn on the ground and it had been wiped many times. It seemed that Song Han was very serious about saving her. At the very least, he was drawing a curse very seriously. ¡°Sister-inw, 1 saved you.¡± Song Han¡¯s face was covered in dust, and he looked very disheveled. ¡°There was still a small portion of incense left. I was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t be able toe back, so 1 used the Grim Reaper¡¯s card array to drag you back.¡± He turned around and looked at Fu Shi, who was still lying down. ¡°Where¡¯s my brother?¡± Shen Chun shook her head. ¡°He was very close just now. What happens next depends on his own luck.¡± She looked calm when she said this, but in fact, her heart was thumping. Fu Shi had hesitated for a long time, so it was obvious that he was trapped by his inner demon. Could he really handle it? Or would he really continue to obsess over it? Shen Chun nced at the calm Fu Shi, her eyes filled with worry. ¡°Sister-inw, rest well. It¡¯s good that my brother is fine. He has good luck, so we don¡¯t have to worry too much. There was a lot of people downstairs, but 1 got the security officers to stop them. There are more and more people now. 1¡¯11 go down and take a look.¡± After Shen Chun pulled open the curtains, the crazy reporters below began to knock on the door. When she saw the sign with ¡°Jiang Anshe¡± on it, she couldn¡¯t help but frown. Fu Shi wasn¡¯t awake yet, and Jiang Anshe could only be considered missing, so what they were doing in the hospital now? Chapter 177 - 177: Public Opinion Attack Chapter 177: Public Opinion Attack Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Before Song Han reached the door, the reporters who saw him broke through the security officers¡¯ defense line and rushed in like a flood. ¡°Are you Mr. Fu¡¯s younger brother, Song Han? Miss Jiang Anshe is missing now. Is it because Mr. Fu jinxes his wife?¡± ¡°If Mr. Fu jinxes his wife, does that mean that his current wife, Mrs. Fu, doesn¡¯t have long to live?¡± ¡°Is this a form of attempted murder?¡± Song Han didn¡¯t know how to answer after having so many microphones shoved in her face. However, when he thought of how his brother on the bed was sick but still couldn¡¯t rest quietly, he was furious. ¡°Don¡¯t think too badly of her! My sister-inw is doing well! Watch your mouth.¡± However, the reporters still didn¡¯t give up. Someone even shouted in front of the camera, ¡°Shocking! A socialite from the capital has gone missing. Her ex-husband was actually thest person she had contact with!¡± ¡°Then may 1 ask if Mr. Fu fainted because his wife cast a spell on him?!¡± Someone shouted in the crowd. This angle was very tricky. Compared to that socialite, they seemed to care more about this woman who had jinxed their husband. If she could knock Fu Shi down, she must be very capable. The reporters fell silent. Everyone held their breaths as they waited for Song Han¡¯s reply. Although Song I Ian didn¡¯t know what was wrong with his brother, he instinctively trusted Shen Chun. He raised his hand and swore. ¡°My sister-inw would never do such a thing. Why are you guys spreading rumors about a socialite without evidence?!¡± The reporters would cause a lot of trouble for theirpany. A casual remark might make their turnover lose a million yuan. Song Han felt exasperated. At this moment, he realized that all the cameras were turned to the other side¡ªShen Chun wasing down. Reporters began to surround her. ¡°Mrs. Fu, does Mr. Fu¡¯s current condition have anything to do with you?¡± ¡°If Miss Jiang Anshe dies, will you be afraid?¡± ¡°If Mr. Fu doesn¡¯t wake up, will you inherit all his assets?¡± The desire in their eyes was obvious, so Shen Chun didn¡¯t want to waste her breath. Facing the cameras, she calmly waited for everyone to quiet down. Perhaps intimidated by her aura, the reporters quickly quieted down. Shen Chun said calmly, ¡°1 think everyone needs to calm down. Fu Shi is just suffering from an ordinary cold. There¡¯s no need for you guys to be so agitated.¡± Although she wasn¡¯t doing a press conference, she had an imposing aura and looked dignified. ¡°As for Fu Shi¡¯s ex-wife, she has nothing to do with us. I hope everyone can find her as soon as possible and not disturb Fu Shi¡¯s rest.¡± She nced at everyone present indifferently, with a cold gaze, making everyone tense up. ¡°What¡¯s there to be arrogant about? Isn¡¯t she just relying on a man? How much money does she have of her own?¡± Someone in the crowd muttered softly. ¡°Maybe she¡¯s also an aplice in Jiang Anshe¡¯s murder. She doesn¡¯t look gentle at all.¡± Shen Chun nced coldly in that direction. In an instant, a tall figure appeared behind the speaker. Lan Shan¡¯s eyes widened as he grabbed their waists. ¡°What are you guys talking about?! You¡¯ll be entangled by ghosts if you spout nonsense.¡± One of them immediately threw down the microphone and ran away. The other was so frightened that he trembled and fell to the ground. He pointed at Shen Chun as he stuttered, ¡°Monster, monster¡­¡± Lan Shan giggled even more excitedly. ¡°My master isn¡¯t, but you¡¯re ndering people, so what¡¯s the difference between you and a monster? You deserve to die more than a monster.¡± Lan Shan red at him with his blood-red eyes and blew a puff of ck energy at him. The people in the front row couldn¡¯t see the people in the back row. It wasn¡¯t until he fell to the ground that people realized how terrifying the consequences of running one¡¯s mouth off was. They quickly realized that the woman in front of them wasn¡¯t easy to provoke and couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps back. She really jinxed men? Mr. Fu¡¯s current wife was a monster? Then,bining the clues from before, Miss Jiang Anshe was probably killed by her! A woman who even Fu Shi couldn¡¯t control was indeed impressive. That afternoon, ¡°Mrs. Fu has supernatural abilities¡± became a trending topic.. Chapter 178 - 178: Returning to the Human World Chapter 178: Returning to the Human World Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Even when the news about Shen Chun started spreading online, Fu Shi still remained asleep. His expression was a little ugly, as if he was entangled by something. Without the purple aura, Shen Chun¡¯s spiritual energy had yet to recoverpletely. She had wanted to transmigrate back to his dream several times, but she had no choice but to give up because of the overdraft of her spiritual energy. Theizens started iming that Shen Chun was the reason for Jiang Anshe¡¯s disappearance. After all, she was the only one who was unscathed. After she returned to the Jiang family¡¯s residence to take a look, she discovered that the originally uninhabited Jiang family had be dpidated without Jiang Anshe¡¯s energy. The ck rose branches and leaves hung down in a terrifying manner, like corpses. In the past, when Jiang Anshe was around, the Jiang family had a few ¡°family members¡± who had transformed from roses to liven up the house. Now that she had left, the huge empty house seemed terrifying. Shen Chun could still see a few resentful ghosts left behind by the Jiang family wandering around the empty house, so she raised her hand and exorcised them. They were just pitiful remnant souls. Jiang Anshe¡¯s departure was indeed too mysterious, so Shen Chun couldn¡¯te up with a suitable excuse at the moment. From the looks of it, she could only let Jiang Anshe solve this problem herself. She took out a talisman, closed her eyes, and ced it on her forehead. When she opened her eyes, she was in the Netherworld. The Netherworld Envoy was huge and guarded the Gate of Reincarnation with a solemn expression. After recognizing Shen Chun, they couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. ¡°Shen Chun? Why are you here?¡± Moreover, her spiritual energy was weak and she looked very dispirited. ¡°I¡¯m here to look for someone. Open the door.¡± Shen Chun didn¡¯t have time to talk nonsense with them. She was pressed for time. After dealing with the media, she could recuperate her spiritual energy and save Fu Shi. The Netherworld Envoy swallowed hard. She didn¡¯t look very good, so she probably had something on her mind. When Shen Chun was unhappy, she had the ability to turn the Netherworld upside down. They couldn¡¯t afford to offend her. After Shen Chun entered the door of the Netherworld, Hades quickly came to wee her. He changed into a handsome and young face as he said with a smile, ¡°Miss Shen, what are you here to see today?¡± Hades guarded the Netherworld Gate strictly, but if it was Shen Chun, he wouldn¡¯t care at all, because Shen Chun had saved the Netherworld thousands of years ago. ¡°Life and Death Book, help me find the half-fiend who just arrived.¡± Hades said with a smile, ¡°1 just received the half-fiend and didn¡¯t know where to start. Half is a human soul, and the other half is an evil spirit. Half of the demonic aura will shatter with a touch, but to take their soul, we can only take them together. Otherwise, it would be too ugly if there¡¯s only half.¡± ¡°So?¡± Shen Chun replied aloofly. She wasn¡¯t that interested in their disposal. She just hoped that she could go back and clean up the mess. Hades said with a smile, ¡°Look.¡± The clean soul not far away attracted her gaze. It was the size of a person¡¯s soul. Shen Chun looked at Hades in shock. ¡°Although the two of them were evil when they were alive and killed countless people, they still repented in the end, so I gave the two of them a chance to enter the cycle of reincarnation again, but the two of them have fused into one soul. Even if they reincarnate, they can only live together.¡± After Shen Chun walked closer to the soul, the small ball began to speak. ¡°Shen Chun, why are you looking for us again? We won¡¯t be separated anymore. I¡¯m very satisfied and won¡¯t harm those in the human world anymore. Please give us a way out. We¡¯ll definitely be good people in the future.¡± Jiang Anshe¡¯s voice was much nicer, and her tone was much calmer. ¡°I want you to go back to the human world.¡± As Shen Chun looked at the transparent spirit body, she felt a little disappointed. ¡°There are some things that you have to resolve yourself.¡± The spirit looked at Shen Chun with hesitation. It wasn¡¯t easy to reincarnate as a human, and she was still immersed in the joy of meeting her brother. Her other half reminded her, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Miss Shen isn¡¯t a bad person.¡± She immediately became much more determined. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± The media was in an uproar in the middle of the night. The Jiang family was actually lit up again at night.. Chapter 179 - 179: Childhood Chapter 179: Childhood Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When the reporters arrived, they realized that not only was Miss Jiang standing at the door with a smile, but the roses had also been reborn overnight and be much lusher. ¡°I heard that Miss Shen and everyone have been looking for me. Thank you for your trouble. I¡¯m fine. 1 just wanted to be alone these few days, so I stayed at my friend¡¯s house. I¡¯m doing well, so don¡¯t worry.¡± Seeing her rosy face and gentle expression, everyone couldn¡¯t help but respect this beautifuldy even more. ¡°Then,¡± a reporter raised his hand and said, ¡°do you still want to continue your engagement with the Fu family¡¯s son?¡± Back then, she was Fu Shi¡¯s fiancee! Because she was in aa, the engagement had never been annulled, so even if Fu Shi already had a wife, as the eldest daughter of the Jiang family, she should feel a little aggrieved. Jiang Anshe said with a smile, ¡°I wish them well, from the bottom of my heart.¡± Her voice was clear and sonorous, without any resentment. ¡°I hope they can live happily ever after. After all, it¡¯s not easy for lovers to meet. 1¡¯11 also meet someone who belongs to me. It¡¯ll be great if everyone can be happy.¡± The crowd was in an uproar. It seemed that not only was the eldest daughter of the Jiang family good-looking, but she was also magnanimous. Jiang Anshe continued, ¡°Next, i¡¯ll do my best to develop overseas. Half of my assets will be donated to poor children in the mountains, and the other half will be handed over to Miss Shen Chun for safekeeping.¡± This sentence shocked the cameramen present so much that they forgot to press the shutter. What was she talking about? All the assets? The reporter was also confused by her sudden words. ¡°Are you saying that you want to go overseas to develop, so you¡¯re giving up your assets?¡± Jiang Anshe nodded quietly. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ll live alone in the house there, so i don¡¯t need domestic assets anymore. In that case, let them go to the people who can use them well!¡± With that, the butler came out with a serious expression and closed the door. ¡°Madam doesn¡¯t want to be disturbed by the outside world again. Please take care.¡± The door was closed with a bang. The rose-scented perfume on Jiang Anshe¡¯s body was faintly discernible, reminding everyone that she didn¡¯t want to be disturbed. The Jiang family, which had been quiet yesterday, was brightly lit and people were walking around. They couldn¡¯t help but wonder if they were in the wrong ce yesterday. After staying for a while longer, the reporters left sheepishly. In the hospital, Shen Chun saw the number one trending topic slowly go down the ranks. In its ce were the words ¡°Jiang Anshe donated half of her assets to poor children in the mountains¡±. The corners of her lips curled up as she extinguished the talisman burning with blue mes in her hand. Then, she looked at Fu Shi, who was beside her. He was frowning and looked very ufortable. A low female voice suddenly sounded in her ear. ¡°Netherworld envoy, I¡¯ve already settled everything. It¡¯s just that I still have a lot of spiritual energy as a half-fiend. I hope they can go to Miss Shen as soon as possible.¡± The Netherworld Envoy snorted. ¡°Why? Do you want to repay her?¡± Jiang Anshe¡¯s voice was pleading as she said, ¡°Yes. Without her, I might not have been able to return to the right path. My brother and I want to use thisst bit of spiritual energy to repay her.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Shen Chun felt a wisp of blue smoke descend from the sky and surround her. Her thin body began to feel a huge amount of energy pouring down from the top of her head and she felt that energy was surging into every meridian in her body. Almost in an instant, her spiritual power recovered substantially, and she was no longer so tired anymore. Shen Chun narrowed her eyes and took a deep breath. Then, she felt much better. She instantly turned into white smoke and rushed towards Fu Shi¡¯s head. When she opened her eyes, Fu Shi was squatting alone in the corner of a big house. The house was magnificent, and the traditional decorations and exotic furniture made him look especially small inparison. ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯te over.¡± Fu Shi hugged his head as he said, ¡°Dad, Mom, I know it¡¯s my fault. Don¡¯t scold me anymore.¡± Before he could finish, a pretty woman burst through the door. ¡°Ha, thank goodness your mother doesn¡¯t want you anymore. What a sissy.¡± Shen Chun only felt pity for him. This kind of childhood must have traumatized him.. Chapter 180 - 180: Mother Chapter 180: Mother Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Before Shen Chun could touch Fu Shi, he started to run towards the back of the mountain. After running past the backyard and the neighborhood, he finally stopped in a cemetery. He hugged a tombstone and knelt down with tears in his eyes. ¡°If only you were here. Why did you leave me all alone¡­¡± On it, there was the name of Sr. Fu¡¯s deceased wife, Fu Shi¡¯s biological mother. The tombstone moved a little. A woman in a white dress hugged him gently from behind. ¡°It¡¯s fine. You¡¯re the most obedient child.¡± Fu Shi grabbed the corner of the woman¡¯s clothes tightly and cried until he was out of breath. ¡°Why? Why are so many people targeting me?! Not only did they say that I was a jinx, but they also said that I killed my brother. I really didn¡¯t¡­¡± Brother? Shen Chun¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Fu Shi¡¯s destiny was so weak that Shen Chun had never thought that he would have a brother. Even if he did, he would have either been seriously injured or died. ¡°Your brother didn¡¯t. He will recover, and so will you.¡± The woman¡¯s eyes were filled with gentleness as she said, ¡°You have to grow up.¡± Fu Shi stopped crying and nestled in his mother¡¯s arms. After the woman wiped his tears, she suddenly touched the cinnabar on Fu Shi¡¯s head. As the cinnabar began to burn in her palm, she bit her lower lip in pain, then revealed a smile as she said, ¡°Xiao Cheng, it seems like it¡¯s time to say goodbye.¡± Fu Shi looked up in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t go!¡± As he hugged his mother tightly, the cinnabar on his forehead vibrated violently, emitting a brilliant red light in the woman¡¯s arms. As the red light appeared, the woman began to disappear. She smiled and caressed Fu Shi¡¯s face as she said, ¡°Go, don¡¯t be afraid. Your salvation is here. You have to cherish it.¡± With that, Fu Shi¡¯s arms became empty. After he looked up with tears in his eyes, he saw Shen Chun under the sunlight. Her long hair flew up, and her fair skin seemed to be glowing, like a goddess. ¡°Wife?¡± His memories began to surface to mind. All kinds of memories overcame him like a tide, and his dream world became blurry. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Shen Chun smiled as she reached out to grab his small hand. Before Fu Shi could react, he instinctively grabbed her hand. Although her hand was soft and warm, it was ipatible with the cold dream, as if she came from another world. The dream quickly copsed, and thest trace of light disappeared as well. In the darkness, as his memories were awakened bit by bit, Fu Shi became taller and taller, and the outline of his face became clearer. His strides became bigger and bigger until he ran in front of Shen Chun. Then, he wrapped his big hand around Shen Chun¡¯s fingers. ¡°Are you alright? Do you want me to carry you?¡± Looking at the entrance in front of her, Shen Chun felt a little breathless. Before she could speak, she heard a child¡¯sughter. ¡°Brother, you don¡¯t want us anymore?¡± Yaoyao bit her finger as she looked at him with a half-hearted smile. ¡°You did it on purpose. We all died unjustly because of you, right?¡± Fu Shi¡¯s eyes dimmed, but he didn¡¯t slow down at all. The girl said with a sneer, ¡°Die with us!¡± She was about to dive towards Fu Shi when Shen Chun pushed her dozens of meters away with a talisman. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. These are all your inner demons.¡± After Shen Chun bit her finger, she was about to take out the whip. ¡°We just have to run out¡­¡± But Fu Shi picked her up. ¡°I know. After seeing you, 1 knew that these were all just an illusion. It¡¯s been hard on you.¡± With that, he quickly ran to the exit. No matter how many cold hands grabbed him, he wouldn¡¯t turn back. Because he already had someone to protect, he couldn¡¯t bear to see her implicated in all of this. Fu Shi¡¯s heart rate suddenly increased. From the looks of it, he was about to wake up. After Shen Chun looked at his face, she realized that his frown had also rxed. After being unconscious for so long, even if her soul returned, it should be quite difficult for him to adapt to this body, right? She patted the dust off her body and got up to pour him a ss of water, but someone grabbed her from behind. ¡°I think I had a very long dream..¡± Chapter 181 - 181: Fu Heng Awakens Chapter 181: Fu Heng Awakens Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After Shen Chun turned around, she saw that Fu Shi could already get up from the bed and was looking at her with a smile. ¡°I was unconscious for three days?¡± He couldn¡¯t believe it himself, but it seemed that he had recovered very well. There was a smile on his face, and his purple aura began to grow. Shen Chun nodded. Too many things had happened in the past few days, so she didn¡¯t know where to start. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have worried you.¡± Shen Chun even wondered if she had misheard him. Was this something Fu Shi would say? She looked up and met his gentle gaze in disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± After Shen Chun felt her ears heat up, she quickly ran out. Fu Shi also picked up his phone and started to deal with the calls that he didn¡¯t pick up. As he called people, his expression began to darken. ¡°What, my brother is awake?¡± His voice was a little shaky as he nced up at the hospital¡¯s clock. It was four in the evening. It was still very early. It was also a good time to look for him. As he removed the needles from his hands and dressed, tears threatened to fall. His elder brother had been asleep for more than ten years. For the past ten years, he had been lying in thergest hospital in the capital and living on a venttor. If not for his brother¡¯s absence, Fu Shi wouldn¡¯t have been the Young Master of the Fu family. Everything should have belonged to his brother. Unfortunately, one afternoon in high school, his brother suddenly felt dizzy when he picked up the pen on the ground. After he fainted, he never got up again. Now, his brother was already in his thirties, but he hadn¡¯t seen much of the beautiful world. Now that he was awake, he probably had many regrets. Fu Shi couldn¡¯t calm down for a long time. If his brother had taken his position, all this trouble probably wouldn¡¯t have happened. Ever since he was young, whenever he encountered anything, he would go look for his eldest brother, who would alwaysfort him and counsel him so that he wouldn¡¯t be sad. Then, his eldest brother would teach him how to solve the problem step by step. Ever since his mother passed away, his eldest brother had been his pir of support. After Eldest Brother left, he had been cheering himself on for a long time. He had quickly mature and be President Fu in order to take charge of everything. He tidied himself up and was about to leave when he bumped into Shen Chun, who had just returned from getting water. Realizing what he was doing, Shen Chun quickly stopped him. ¡°What! Do you want to imitate my self-healing with your mortal body?¡± ¡°My brother is awake, so i want to see him. Come with me.¡± Fu Shi looked a little tired, but his gaze was firm. Shen Chun knew that she couldn¡¯t dissuade him, so she could only follow him. Fu Heng, who was on the bed, greeted them with a smile. ¡°Brother, this is¡­¡± ¡°My wife. Brother, I¡¯m already married.¡± Fu Shi¡¯s heart ached when he mentioned this. This marriage was a very important decision in his life, but his biological brother was actually thest to know. Fu Heng looked at Shen Chun as he praised, ¡°Kiddo, you¡¯ve actually grown so big while I was sleeping. You even married such a beautiful wife. You¡¯re so lucky! Ahem¡­¡± As he spoke, he coughed violently. The nurse quickly ran over and padded the pillow behind his back so that he could sit morefortably. Fu Heng gave everyone a gentle smile. Only then did Fu Shi realize that there were already thin wrinkles at the corners of his brother¡¯s eyes. ¡°Brother, how are you?¡± Fu Shi held his hand, his expression tense. Shen Chun knew that he was trying his best to hold back his tears. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Fu Heng looked at his face carefully and rubbed his hair as he said, ¡°My soul seems to have shattered into thousands of pieces in the past few years. I traveled everywhere and absorbed strange news from the world every day. It was quite interesting.¡± Shen Chun¡¯s heart skipped a beat. After she took a closer look at the man in front of her, she realized that his spiritual energy was very abundant. He was born with the physique of a cultivator. Logically speaking, his mind should have stopped at the year he fell asleep, but from his behavior, it wasn¡¯t like that at all. Looking at his sister-inw¡¯s meaningful gaze, Fu Heng thought that she was just too nervous. He hurriedly asked Shen Chun to sit down, but the closer she got, the more he felt the maic field around him tremble. Fu Heng couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°It seems that my sister-inw isn¡¯t as simple as she seems either!¡± Chapter 182 - 182: The Way Home Chapter 182: The Way Home Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Only then did Shen Chun realize that there was the faint smell of sandalwood in the air. Her brother stared at her, his deep eyes shining with a dark blue light. ¡°You also have a psychic physique, right?¡± He didn¡¯t speak, but his voice sounded in Shen Chun¡¯s ear. Shen Chun nced at him and nodded slightly. The eldest brotherughed heartily. ¡°My brother is really lucky!¡± ¡°Brother, you¡¯ve been unconscious for so many years. We¡¯ve used all kinds of methods, but you didn¡¯t show any signs of waking up. How did you wake up?¡± Fu Heng looked at the sky as he said, ¡°It¡¯s a long story.¡± After he fainted back then, his soul aura dissipated and he watched helplessly as his body fell. The surrounding students screamed, but he couldn¡¯t control his body. Later on, he realized that he actually didn¡¯t die. Instead, he had turned into countless fragments that scattered all over the world. However, no matter where he traveled, he didn¡¯t know where he was and couldn¡¯t find his home. That was until he met a woman who could see him. The woman was cute and was probably in her twenties. When she first saw him, she stayed by his side for a long time. Just as he thought that she was daydreaming, she suddenly asked, ¡°You¡¯re human, right?¡± His soul suddenly began to tremble! For the first time in years, he saw someone who could see him. He was so lonely that at one point, he even thought of ending his life. Therefore, he didn¡¯t expect someone to be able to see him! After he jumped slightly, the dandelion-like soul reached her open palm. ¡°That¡¯s right. My soul is in pieces. If you can help me, I¡¯m willing to pay anypensation.¡± As long as he could return home and return to that body, he was willing to give up everything. ¡°I knew you weren¡¯t an ordinary dandelion.¡± The little girl patted her head and said, ¡°But this curse will take a long time to break. It¡¯s a little difficult even for a powerful wizard like me.¡± Fu Heng nodded seriously as he said, ¡°I can wait.¡± In the following period of time, a portion of his soul floated around the world, while a portion of his soul stayed with the witch. The witch was still a university student. She mixed in with the humans and attended sses together every day. She was very diligent in her studies and her grades were very good. She said she was a survivor of a post-medieval witch hunt, and since then she has lived incognito until all those who knew about her past died of old age and other natural causes. Her family had always valued education. Although time hadn¡¯t erased her trauma, she still studied in various schools to earn degrees. ¡°Not all humans are stupid,¡± she said. ¡°Smart minds are sometimes more important than witchcraft.¡± The antidote she refined had always been short of thest herb. This gave Fu Heng time to slowly understand this girl, and he gradually fell in love with this tough and optimistic witch. When the witch found thest herb, his soul instantly gathered in the witch¡¯s house. Golden light shed in front of his eyes, and his soul became as big as a normal person. Fu Heng didn¡¯t know how to thank her and he suddenly realized that his human form was a head taller than that of the sorcerer. She looked so petite and cute that he had the urge to pull her into his arms. ¡°Thank you.¡± He immediately blushed. The tips of the witch¡¯s ears instantly turned red. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll take you home.¡± ¡°No, wait a minute.¡± Fu Heng said on impulse, ¡°Please tell me your address. i¡¯lle back with a thank-you gift.¡± The witch didn¡¯t refuse and just looked at him as she said with a giggle, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. The person who cast the spell on you is right beside you. He used the most vicious oriental spell. You have to be careful.¡± Fu Heng¡¯s gaze was fixed on her face as he said, ¡°When 1e back, can you and I¡­¡± The witch instantly understood and covered her face to interrupt him. ¡°Alright, alright. The address is already in your pocket. Go back quickly. Your family has been waiting for a long time.¡± A door with severalyers of golden curse arrays appeared in her small wooden house. The door opened with a bang, and inside, Fu Heng was lying in the hospital. ¡°After entering this door, you can go back.¡± The witch¡¯s cheeks were slightly flushed as she stole a nce at Fu Heng through the gaps between her fingers.. Chapter 183 - 183: Marriage Prospects Chapter 183: Marriage Prospects Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As Fu Heng spoke, his face heated up. However, seeing that Fu Shi was listening with relish, he suddenly felt very relieved. ¡°I¡¯m back, so no one will be able to bully you in the future.¡± Shen Chun wondered who the witch was talking about. Before he fainted, he was still living with his family. After he fainted, the Fu family put in a lot of effort to investigate the reason for this. They even found various fortune tellers to exorcise him, but they all failed. Fu Shi had a stepmother and a half-sister, but they didn¡¯t seem to have much contact with Fu Shi. Even after Fu Heng woke up, they were nowhere to be seen. ¡°Your parents still don¡¯t know that you¡¯re awake?¡± Shen Chun couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°They should have been informed. My sister is studying overseas and has always been apanied by my stepmother, so they probably won¡¯t be able toe back so quickly.¡± As soon as Fu Heng spoke, the magic array on his body expanded and his body glowed with a faint white light, as if he had been protected by something. When he said this, Fu Shi remembered that his stepmother and sister seemed to have been living overseas ever since his mother passed away. Country C¡¯s education system was top-notch in the world, so she decided to apany her child overseas. Other than video calls once a day, they didn¡¯t interact much over the years. ¡°I just want to get better as soon as possible so that 1 can find her.¡± A blissful smile appeared on Fu Heng¡¯s face as he took out a silver piece of paper from the bag of his hospital gown. The words on it gradually appeared. It was the witch¡¯s address. Everyone present instantly understood. However, there was still some time before he couldpletely recover. ¡°Sister-inw, I heard that you know how to read fortunes and are very good at it. Can you help us divine our future marriage prospects?¡± Fu Heng gave Shen Chun an expectant look. Shen Chun said with a smile, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s just that you don¡¯t know the other party¡¯s birthday.¡± ¡°Oh, right!¡± Fu Heng pped his head in frustration. ¡°I never asked about her birthday.¡± Shen Chun said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Someone will.¡± At the same time, Song Han rushed in so rashly that he lost his bnce and almost fell in front of everyone present. He scrambled to his brother¡¯s bed and grabbed his brother¡¯s hand as he cried, ¡°Brother!! You¡¯re finally awake.¡± His brother stroked his hair and couldn¡¯t hide the smile on his face as he said, ¡°You¡¯re already so old, so don¡¯t cry anymore. Help me out.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Song Han looked up in confusion. ¡°Help me take a look at this person.¡± Fu Heng smiled and ced the silver business card in Song Han¡¯s palm. Song Han touched his pocket. He had just collected all the cards and kept them close to his pocket. His brother was indeed not as simple as he seemed. He had been unconscious for so many years, but he could predict things like a god. Song Han nodded and ced the business card in his brother¡¯s hand on the card. After the cards suddenly rose into the air, four cardsnded in Song Han¡¯s palm steadily. After he squinted at it for a while, his face began to turn pale. ¡°Sister-inw! There¡¯s a problem with the cards!¡± Song Han¡¯s eyes were filled with fear. After Shen Chun took the cards, she couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°There¡¯s no problem. Continue.¡± Seeing his sister-inw¡¯s affirmative expression, Song Han was on the brink of tears. ¡°The other party is 2,000 years old this year¡­ The two of them are destined to have marriage prospects¡­¡± Isn¡¯t this a monster?! Unexpectedly, when he looked up, he saw that his brother¡¯s eyes were filled with gentleness and his expression became much better. ¡°Continue reading.¡± Song Han cleared his throat and continued reading, ¡°Next year, you two will get married. Then, you¡¯ll have two children.¡± Upon hearing the word ¡®marriage¡¯, Fu Heng said with a smile, ¡°Alright, thank you for your blessings.¡± ¡°Brother, is she really not a monster?¡± Song Han was a little afraid, so he turned around and asked Shen Chun, ¡°He isn¡¯t possessed, is he, Sister-inw?¡± Shen Chunughed to herself. Speaking of which, she was also a monster. She shook her head as she said, ¡°Your cards are always urate..¡± Chapter 184 - 184: Visiting the Witch Chapter 184: Visiting the Witch Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Fu Shi, who was beside him, was tempted to try it as well. What would happen to him and Shen Chun? The three-year deadline for their marriage was like a nail in his heart. However, when he saw the look in his brother¡¯s eyes when he looked at the two of them, he swallowed his words. Seeing that Fu Shi¡¯s brother still looked haggard, Shen Chun handed him a sachet. ¡°There¡¯s some of my spiritual energy inside. You and 1 are both psychics, so this will be very beneficial to your recovery.¡± Shen Chun exined to him in a voice that only the two of them could hear. Fu Shi¡¯s brother¡¯s eyes flickered as he said, ¡°Thank you, Sister-inw.¡± He held Shen Chun¡¯s hand again as he asked, ¡°Sister-inw, can you do me a favor?¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Shen Chun asked. ¡°I want you to look for the witch. Logically speaking, it¡¯s been three or four days since my soul returned, but 1 only woke up today. These few days, I¡¯ve been dreaming about her day and night. She always looks at me with tears in her eyes, but she refuses to tell me anything. Can you help me take a look at her situation?¡± Fu Shi¡¯s brother looked at her with a very sincere gaze. Shen Chun thought about it. He had such a good psychic talent, so if he dreamed that the witch had something to ask of him, something must have happened to her. However, Fu Shi¡¯s brother had yet to fully understand what was going on and didn¡¯t know what his ability could do. Shen Chun nodded andforted Fu Shi¡¯s brother before preparing to run towards that address. ¡°I¡¯ll go too.¡± Fu Shi looked at Shen Chun with a dark expression. ¡°You can¡¯t. You just woke up not long ago.¡± It was already very risky for Fu Shi to visit her brother. Now, Shen Chun was unwilling to let him go overseas. After Song Han nced at the dark circles under Fu Shi¡¯s eyes, he knew that he had not rested well, so he volunteered. ¡°I¡¯ll go. That way, I can help Sister-inw.¡± Fu Shi felt a little dizzy and it took him a long time to calm down. Then, he said calmly, ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll keep in touch.¡± On the ne, Song Han was overjoyed. He had just returned from Bali, and now, he was going out to y again. Besides, he was going to see Fu Shi¡¯s brother¡¯s first girlfriend this time! ¡°Sister-inw, light sorcerers are all good people, right?¡± They wouldn¡¯t harm people like monsters did. In fairy tales, they saved the world and fought against vicious sorcerers. Shen Chun had something on her mind, so she said perfunctorily, ¡°Most of them are good people, but after the witch hunt, very few survived.¡± At this moment, Shen Chun was still thinking about the curse on Fu Shi¡¯s brother. If he didn¡¯t meet this White Witch, his life would be ruined. Who would be so ruthless to the young master of the Fu family? Would his next target be Fu Shi? Thinking of how Fu Shi was in aa a while ago, she couldn¡¯t help but think of Mu Chen¡¯s face. What kind of entanglement did these people have? At the thought of this, Shen Chun¡¯s head couldn¡¯t help but ache. ¡°Sister-inw, this wizard must be very powerful, right? So many people have died, but she escaped¡­¡± Song Han continued chattering, ¡°Are we going to a very remote ce? It¡¯s said that witches live in the forest!¡± Shen Chun picked out a hanging-person card and recited the incantation smoothly. Almost instantly, Song Han felt as if he was hanging upside down and he felt dizzy. ¡°Be quiet for a while,¡± Shen Chun said calmly. Song Han could only shut up obediently and calm down. The Scepter Empress reminded him gently, ¡°Although we belong to you, Miss Shen is the master of the Mystic Realm. You shouldn¡¯t anger her too much.¡± As Song Han looked at the calm Shen Chun, he felt a chill run down his spine. It seemed that this wasn¡¯t a simple trip. His sister-inw was still under pressure. After getting off the ne, Shen Chun looked at a mountain not far away as she said, ¡°Get ready. The witches live in the mountains, so we have to climb for a long time.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Song Han¡¯s eyes widened as he pointed at the name card. ¡°This is clearly a high-end neighborhood!¡± Shen Chun smiled at him and said, ¡°How can a witch¡¯s real residence be near that of humans?¡± Chapter 185 - 185: Disfigurement Chapter 185: Disfigurement Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ever since the witch hunt, White Witches had been incognito. Even their trusted aides had a hard time getting their real addresses. They had developed their ownnguage that could hide secret information behind ordinary words. On the business card in Shen Chun¡¯s hand, the real address was beside the tallest camphor tree halfway up the mountain. Before he saw the tree, Song Han was already out of breath. ¡°How far is it?¡± He looked at Shen Chun eagerly, in hopes that she could fly halfway up the mountain with a talisman or a sword. But Shen Chun could tell what he was thinking at a nce. ¡°No, this is the deep mountains, so there are very few people here, and the spiritual energy is sparse. I don¡¯t want to waste spiritual energy, so you should climb slowly.¡± Besides, Fu Shi hadn¡¯te over yet. If anything happened to him, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to save himself. Just as he was feeling dizzy from all the climbing, he finally saw a camphor tree that could only be carried by five or six people. The camphor trees were lush and filled with spiritual energy. Shen Chun¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she saw a very small sandalwood treehouse beside her. The business card in her hand turned into a leaf and drifted away with the wind. At this moment, the outline of the wooden house became clearer and clearer. The ground under Shen Chun¡¯s feet shook violently as the tree house expanded. Shen Chun was basically certain that this was the treehouse of the witch they were looking for, so she went forward and knocked on the door. However, only after a long time did someone finally respond. The witch¡¯s voice was low and hoarse, as if she was a little wary. ¡°Who is it?¡± Shen Chun said, ¡°I¡¯m Fu Heng¡¯s sister-inw, Shen Chun.¡± Shen Chun already felt that something was wrong. White Witches had always been known for being gentle and friendly, but the other party didn¡¯t seem to wee strangers at all. Besides, rumor had it that the houses of White Witches usually had a very pleasant sandalwood fragrance, but this house only had the damp smell of rust. Song Han covered his nose and was unwilling to move his hand away. ¡°This really isn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Oh,e in.¡± When the white witch stuck her head out, Song Han screamed in fear. The birds in the forest behind him were so frightened that they scattered. The woman in front of them was so haggard that she didn¡¯t look like the little girl Fu Shi¡¯s brother talked about at all! The skin on her right side had been charred, and the blood had formed a thick scar, making her almost blind right eye look even more lifeless. Her long white hair was as fluffy as withered grass, making her look like an old witch from a fairy tale. ¡°Monster,¡± Song Han said softly. Then, he fell down. The White Witch twisted her wrist and mica powder flew out of her sleeve, holding him back. ¡°This is Heng¡¯s brother?¡± With tears in her left eye, she asked Shen Chun tentatively and expectantly, ¡°Did Fu Heng ask you toe?¡± Shen Chun nodded and asked worriedly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡± ¡°Come in and sit.¡± The White Witch wiped her tears as she let them enter the house. Her furniture seemed to have been attacked by a tsunami. Not a single intact chair could be seen. She ced Song Han on the ground and sprinkled some mica powder in the air as she said, ¡°Miss Shen, please take a look.¡± Fu Heng¡¯s face appeared in the sparkling mica powder. After Fu Heng stepped into the magic array she had set up, the White Witch¡¯s house began to shake violently. The White Witch hurriedly used all her strength to resist, but she was still defeated. A hole opened in the roof, and a beautiful woman grabbed her throat. ¡°How dare you break my curse? You don¡¯t want to live anymore, huh?¡± Perhaps because her grip was too strong, the White Witch couldn¡¯t make a sound. However, with a light point of her slender finger, the door beside her closed. ¡°Are you going against me?¡± The woman in the ck cheongsam grabbed the White Witch¡¯s face with a beautiful and crazy smile. ¡°Have you fallen in love? Let me help you.¡± As she spoke, a white me burned in her hand, and the White Witch¡¯s face gradually turned charred in her palm. The White Witch struggled for a long time, but watched helplessly as the ck sorcerer burned all the herbs she had painstakingly collected. Then, tears fell.. Chapter 186 - 186: Women’s Disguise Chapter 186: Women¡¯s Disguise Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°What kind of dream are you having, sister? Do you still want to be with humans? This is what happens when you be a White Witch.¡± The beautiful ck Witch pinched the White Witch¡¯s charred face as she said, ¡°I¡¯m just teaching you a lesson this time. Don¡¯t interfere with my business.¡± With that, she ignored the White Witch¡¯s hateful gaze and left with a smile. Dark clouds gathered outside, and ck raindrops hit her, exhausting thest of her magic. Song Han realized, ¡°In other words, the one who cursed Fu Heng was a ck Witch?¡± The Scepter Empress reminded, ¡°Master, why don¡¯t we help her?¡± Song Han nodded and raised his hand. Then, a ¡°moon¡± card spun twice in front of her before a pale yellow pir of light rushed towards the White Witch. The scars on her face quickly dissipated, revealing her beautiful and fair skin. Her big eyes also began to look sparkly. ¡°Thank you. Are you guys also wizards?¡± Although they looked like ordinary humans, to make the card spirit submit, there was something special about them. Only then did Song Han realize how good-looking that old witch was. He couldn¡¯t help but feel indignant. ¡°Where is she?! I¡¯ll avenge you!¡± The White Witch was a little surprised by the two extraordinary people, but she still shook her head and said, ¡°We have a symbiotic rtionship. If she dies, I¡¯ll die too.¡± Shen Chun said, ¡°In other words¡­¡± The White Witch looked at Shen Chun and said, ¡°She won¡¯t stop, so I n to see Fu Heng onest time and kill myself.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t! Fu Shi just woke up a few days ago. He¡¯ll be very sad when he finds out about this.¡± Song Han was a little anxious. There must be another way. ¡°You don¡¯t understand. The energy of the ck Witch is far above that of the White Witch, so it¡¯s impossible to defeat her. Besides, she has already signed a blood contract, so she can¡¯t be killed so easily.¡± The White Witch stared at the dagger on the table as she said, ¡°I only hope to see him again.¡± Song Han¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Blood contract?¡± The kind that raises little ghosts? The White Witch nodded. ¡°A woman from Country C put in a lot of effort and even sacrificed her child. I can feel that the energy in my sister¡¯s body is connected to Fu Heng. 1 think the person who signed the blood contract is his close rtive.¡± Song Han couldn¡¯t help but gasp. From this description, Fu Shi¡¯s mother seemed suspicious. Shen Chun nodded and smiled at her. ¡°Miss, don¡¯t worry. Song Han and 1 will settle this matter.¡± She was Fu Heng¡¯s sister-inw. How could she watch Fu Shi¡¯s brother¡¯s marriage prospects end like this? Besides, the White Witch was kind-hearted, so after helping her, her cultivation level would definitely increase greatly. This deal had great benefits to her. On the other hand, Song Han was a little afraid. ¡°Sister-inw, this thing looks quite scary. Can we really defeat her?¡± Shen Chun didn¡¯t seem to hear what he said. After she sped her fingers together and drew a circle in the air, a golden spell formation instantly expanded until it was so big that a person could pass through it. ¡°Miss, 1¡¯11 send you to a safe ce to rest and recuperate first. Fu Heng is also there.¡± Upon hearing this, Song Han knew what his sister-inw wanted to do. His sister-inw really had ulterior motives. When two people who loved each other stayed together, their days in the hospital would probably be very interesting. The White Witch thanked them as she stepped into the spell formation. On the other end of the array, Fu Heng was surprised and delighted as he said, ¡°Yuan, why are you here?¡± As Shen Chun chanted the teleportation curse silently, all the sounds were blocked at the other end. There was only the sound of their breathing in the witch¡¯s shabby little house. ¡°Why aren¡¯t we leaving?¡± The air in the house was cold yet humid, so Song Han shivered. Shen Chun looked at him meaningfully and sat down on the ground. Then, she beckoned at Song Han with a smile while asking him toe closer. Thinking that there was something dirty on him, Song Han approached her without any suspicion. In the end, Shen Chun pped him lightly on the shoulder, and his height instantly decreased. Song Han wiped his face, but his face had be uneven, and his fingers were very soft. He looked down and saw that he was standing in a bubble-sleeved white dress that only existed in thest century. Very satisfied with his appearance, Shen Chun smiled at him and said, ¡°Let¡¯s meet her..¡± Chapter 187 - 187: The Act Becomes Real Chapter 187: The Act Bes Real Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The ck Witch was very sensitive to changes in the energy maic field, so she would definitely be the first to know that her sister had left home. Not long after, a ck crow circled the roof of the White Witch twice beforending elegantly on the sofa with the broken handle. After sizing up the White Witch with its scarlet eyes for a long time, the crow still didn¡¯t say a single word. She had clearly set up a huge array here, and the maic field had deviated, but why did it seem like nothing had happened to the White Witch? Shen Chun poked Song Han in the back. Song Han lifted his skirt and took two steps forward with an innocent look in his eyes as he said, ¡°Sister, what are you doing here?¡± Shen Chun broke out in a cold sweat. No matter how innocent the White Witch was, it was impossible for her to exchange pleasantries with someone who almost killed her! The crow raised its head andughed. ¡°It¡¯s been thousands of years, but you haven¡¯t improved at all. You¡¯re kind to the point of stupidity. Sister, what¡¯s the point of you surviving? From today onwards, you¡¯ll not only be an ugly freak, but you¡¯ll also be a cripple.¡± The crow spread its wings and slowlynded. The moment itnded, it turned into a beautiful and aggressive woman. Just as it was about to strangle the White Witch, it suddenly realized that Shen Chun was standing in the darkness. She red at Shen Chun. ¡°Who is this?¡± When she smelled the pure and rich spiritual energy on Shen Chun¡¯s body, she realized that things weren¡¯t that simple. Before she could react, the Thunder God Whip had already wrapped around her waist. Then, the high-intensity lightning made her scream in pain. ¡°You, where did youe from?¡± The ck Witch stared at the two of them with bloodshot eyes, wishing she could skin them alive. Shen Chun quickly took out a handful of cinnabar and flicked it on the yellow paper. ¡°Come and answer the order to sweep away the evil spirits.¡± A bolt of lightning struck the ck Witch¡¯s smooth forehead. In an instant, blood gushed out, and terrifying fangs appeared under her red lips. ¡°Damn it! How dare you touch me?¡± Blood flowed down her distorted face, but her red eyes were still fixed on Song Han. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that if I die, you won¡¯t live any longer either.¡± An eerie smile appeared on her usually gentle and cute sister¡¯s face. ¡°Oh really? Then, I¡¯m not going to kill you.¡± His and his sister-inw¡¯s n was to greatly reduce her ability. To do this, the first step was to break the blood contract on her body. Three cards spun in his hand like flowers, then the cards expanded in his hand along with a silver light. Although the Tarot Formation was a very gentle card formation, the White Witch had never attacked the ck Witch since they were young. ¡°You¡¯re not!¡­¡± Before she could finish speaking, the beam of light in Song Han¡¯s hand shot straight at her chest. The powerful external force broke a few of her ribs, and she spat out a mouthful of blood. Shen Chun was still drawing talismans at the side. The red cinnabar in her hand was like a small red whirlwind as it scattered on the yellow paper. The ck Witch had a very ancient contract, so Shen Chun relied on her memories to forcefully break the blood contract on her. A few inches of yellow paper began to spread out in front of the ck Witch and she felt that the energy in her body was being sucked away by an external force. No matter how she struggled, she couldn¡¯t move Shen Chun at all. ¡°Heh!¡± Seeing that he couldn¡¯t resist, the ck Witch said self-deprecatingly, ¡°All these years, no one has been able to get close to me. It¡¯s the same for you!¡± She endured the pain brought by the Thunder God Whip and reached for the dagger on the table. Song Han shouted, ¡°Oh no! She¡¯s going tomit suicide!¡± But it was toote to do anything now. He quickly thought of all the card curses in his mind, but there was still no solution! At thest moment, he pounced over and blocked the ck Witch¡¯s chest. As blood spread on the dark floor, Song Han fell to the ground, his face pale. After the dagger stabbed into his chest, the intense pain made his eyes ze over. Shen Chun¡¯s pupils dted! ¡°I¡¯m really sorry.¡± The ck Witch¡¯s hands were covered in blood, and her eyes were filled with cold-blooded cruelty as she said, ¡°This is what you get for blocking me. Why don¡¯t you give up too?¡± Shen Chun threw out the row of talismans in her hand furiously and the blue thunderstorm lit up her eyes.. ¡°Let me have a taste of this too!¡± Chapter 188 - 188: Mother-in-law Returns Chapter 188: Mother-inw Returns Trantor: yee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions A powerful lightning bolt rose from the ground, and a huge crack instantly appeared on the wooden floor. Amidst her anger, Shen Chun used a lot of strength, so the entire ground seemed to tremble as the lightning bolt shed at the ck Witch. There was blood at the corners of the ck Witch¡¯s eyes, and her gaze was cold. Just as the lightning was about to reach her, the corners of her mouth suddenly curled up into an unfathomable smile. ¡°Kill me quickly.¡± If she killed her, the White Witch wouldn¡¯t survive either. At least for the sake of the White Witch, Shen Chun would let her live. With this thought in mind, she was a little smug. Unexpectedly, in the next second, lightning rushed towards her face. The ck Witch screamed in pain, and her face copsed at an extremely fast speed before turning into a pool of ck flesh. Shen Chun held the talisman as she chanted in a low voice, ¡°The evilness has been eliminated!¡± Then, the talisman on the ck Witch¡¯s back suddenly released thousands of golden threads that digested the ck Witch. ¡°No, you won¡¯t!¡­¡± The eyes of the ck Witch, who was already a skeleton, bulged. Symbiotic curses were a piece of cake for Shen Chun. However, the ck Witch was really stupid if she really believed that Shen Chun wouldn¡¯t dare to hurt her out of fear of hurting the White Witch. Looking at the pile of scorched soil on the ground, Shen Chun hurriedly helped Song Han up. After a simple check of his injuries, she realized that perhaps it was because of the protection of the card spirit, his injuries weren¡¯t very serious. He had just fainted from fear. After she pressed his meridians and transferred some spiritual energy to him, Song Han¡¯splexion became much better. No matter what, they should go back first. Shen Chun cast a teleportation spell on herself and returned to the hospital in the blink of an eye. Seeing that she was covered in blood and carrying Song Han, Fu Shi hurried over to help her, while the nurse beside her quickly pulled Song Han over to treat him. Fu Shi¡¯s heart ached as he asked with concern, ¡°How are you?¡± Before Shen Chun could react, he had already hugged her despite the blood on her body. Fu Shi¡¯s brother¡¯s eyes were filled with mirth. Fu Shi had been aloof since he was young, so he thought that he wouldn¡¯t dote on his wife, but he didn¡¯t expect him to change after marriage. The White Witch¡¯s gaze darkened. ¡°I can feel that my sister¡¯s symbiotic curse has been broken. She seems to be dead.¡± She held Shen Chun¡¯s hand and said gratefully, ¡°Thankyou, Sister.¡± Shen Chun nodded. ¡°As you know, she went crazy and lost her mind long ago.¡± She wanted to torture her own family, so her departure was a relief. The White Witch looked a little haggard. She had thought about it for too many years, but she still had no idea why her sister had be like this. At this moment, Fu Shi received a call and his expression darkened at a visible speed. ¡°My stepmother and the rest are back.¡± Fu Shi looked at Fu Heng with obvious displeasure. On the other hand, Fu Heng smiled and his brows rxed as he said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that good? My stepmother is back and I¡¯m awake, so we can have a reunion meal together.¡± She was only their mother in name. Fu Shi didn¡¯t ept her at all. In the years after Fu Shi¡¯s brother¡¯s ident, she even suggested going overseas, as if nothing had happened. Her sister didn¡¯t look like someone from the Fu family at all, but her father doted on her. Even if she wanted the stars in the sky, her father was probably willing to pluck them for her. However, he didn¡¯t seem interested in his son, who had a special destiny. When his stepmother first entered the family, she kept being hospitalized because of injuries. After hearing that this was all because of Young Master¡¯s destiny, the way she looked at Fu Shi changed. She even kept her youngest daughter away from Fu Shi, as if he was a monster. Fortunately, she hadn¡¯t been in the Fu family for long. After Fu Heng fell ill, she tried all means to leave the country. Although she used the excuse that it was more suitable for her daughter to grow up overseas, the truth was that she actually didn¡¯t want to stay in this family for a moment longer. Now that she was back, what was she up to? Fu Shi thought for a long time but couldn¡¯t think of an answer. However, Shen Chun realized something.. Chapter 189 - 189: Miss Fu Chapter 189: Miss Fu Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The moment Miss Fu¡¯s ne arrived at the airport, Fu Shi and Shen Chun were already impatient from waiting. They could have taken a taxi, but they had to have Fu Shi pick them up. How spoiled were they? When they were still some distance away from the airport gate, Shen Chun saw a bejeweled woman and a slender girl. She raised her fingerzily and asked, ¡°That¡¯s them?¡± Actually, Shen Chun already knew. It wasn¡¯t because they were dressed elegantly, but because the two women had a ghost energy several times stronger than that of ordinary people, so it was difficult for her not to notice them. Fu Shi ced his hand in front of his forehead and narrowed his eyes for a long time before finally confirming, ¡°Wife, you have good eyesight.¡± Shen Chun said with a smile, ¡°Do you think they know that you¡¯re married?¡± After Fu Shi thought for a moment, he nodded hesitantly. Although his father usually didn¡¯t interact with him and his stepmother didn¡¯t express anything after he got married, he felt that they definitely knew about such a big matter. Besides, they had been married for so long. The mother and daughter quickly arrived at the car. Shen Chun noticed that after Miss Fu took note of the brand of the car, her expression brightened up and she sat in the car gracefully. ¡°Brother, long time no see!¡± She reeked of perfume as she greeted Fu Shi with a smile. After her mother also squeezed into the car, the car had a pungent smell of perfume. Shen Chun couldn¡¯t help but sneeze. The two people of them were stunned. ¡°Who is this?¡± Fu Shi said, ¡°My wife, Shen Chun.¡± Then, Fu Shi sighed. His wife had such amazing foresight. His stepmother¡¯s expression became cold and terrifying when she heard this. Logically speaking, Fu Shi had been married for a month or two, so his wife should have been jinxed to death by him already. Why was she still sitting here? How much longer could she live? Would she give birth to a descendant of the Fu family? If she really gave birth to a descendant of the Fu family, would Fu Shu¡¯s position be safe? Back then, they left the country with the belief that Fu Shu was the only child who could continue the Fu family¡¯s lineage. For more than ten years, they didn¡¯t even know that the Fu family¡¯s situation had changed. Where did this persone from? Even Fu Shi¡¯s destiny couldn¡¯t suppress her! When Shen Chun saw the ck energy on their bodies expanding bit by bit, she knew that they didn¡¯t have good intentions. She pointed at a snake-shaped ring on Fu Shu¡¯s ring finger and asked with a smile, ¡°Sister, are you studying metaphysics too? This ring looks so cool. There¡¯s even a curse from the ck Witch on it.¡± Fu Shu¡¯s pupils dted and she choked on her words. She didn¡¯t expect anyone in the country to recognize a ring with a ck Witch spell. After she looked at her mother for help, Fu Shi¡¯s stepmother immediately helped her out. ¡°There¡¯s nothing special about it. It¡¯s just a lousy ring that little girls like.¡± Shen Chun smiled again and pointed at the obsidian ne under her thick double chin. ¡°Oh really? Granny, is your ne also something that little girls like? You¡¯re quite young at heart, but the obsidian will absorb essence energy if you hang it around your neck.¡± Fu Shi¡¯s stepmother was shocked. This obsidian was also given to her by the ck witch, who said that it was to clean up the maic field around her. However, she had been down on her luck for so many days. Could it be because of this? She was about to take off the ne when Fu Shu stopped her. The corners of Fu Shu¡¯s mouth stiffened. ¡°Mom, you believe everything they say?! What if that person turns into a ghost andes looking for us again? Now that we can¡¯t contact the ck Witch, who will help us?¡± She spoke so softly that Fu Shi couldn¡¯t hear her, but Shen Chun smiled. ¡°What are you afraid of? What ghost? Can you tell me about it?¡± The two of them grimaced without saying anything. Fu Shu was so nervous that she gripped the corner of her skirt so much that it wrinkled. Shen Chun looked at her meaningfully. ¡°Oh, could it be that you¡¯ve killed someone before?¡± Fu Shi¡¯s stepmother couldn¡¯t help but curse, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Fu Shi, please control your wife!¡± However, she didn¡¯t expect the previously obedient Fu Shi to refuse to listen to her. He only said, ¡°My wife is right.¡± Fu Shi¡¯s stepmother¡¯s eyes widened.. Chapter 190 - 190: Ballet Dancer Chapter 190: Ballet Dancer Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Now that Fu Shu was back, the Fu family became very lively. They ordered a feast from a high-end restaurant and invited family and friends ti their home, as if it was the holidays. Fu Shu had grown up into a youngdy and was waiting to be married. Mr. Fu even brought her around like she was still a child as he bragged to everyone, ¡°My daughter is doing quite well overseas. Now that I¡¯m old, my filial daughter came back and apany me more.¡± There was a smile on his face. From thements of the crowd, Shen Chun found out about this girl more quickly. She was only in her early twenties, but she had already be a famous ballerina in Country C. After she returned to the country these few days, Mr. Fu arranged a position for her in the capital¡¯srgest theater and be the long-term lead performer. The atmosphere was very harmonious and everyone was expressing their blessings. As they toasted, some people started to harangue, while others exchanged pleasantries with Fu Shu. Fu Shu kept ncing at Shen Chun from the corner of her eye with a shifty look. Who exactly was her sister-inw? If Shen Chun gave birth to a child before her, what was the point of her existence? As she thought about it, the wine ss in Fu Shu¡¯s hand almost shattered from her tight grip. She had already drunk a lot tonight and felt a little tipsy. However, the Fu family was her territorry. As the head of the family, if she didn¡¯t drink, who would? Her brother? That was impossible. The corners of her lips curled up as she brought another bottle of strong wine and said to everyone, ¡°Tonight, we¡¯ll drink to our heart¡¯s content!¡± The guests also had a whole new level of respect for this youngdy.l They didn¡¯t expect a ballet dancer to be so down-to-earth. As expected of the Fu family¡¯s heiress, she was indeed different. Fu Shu felt that she was getting a little carried away. She didn¡¯t listen to her mother¡¯s reminder and kept pouring wine into her mouth. She started to lose control of her emotions, and gradually, she stopped pretending to be nice to Shen Chun. She ran towards Shen Chun angrily and said incoherently, ¡°Sister-inw, why haven¡¯t you been jinxed to death by my brother yet? Are you a ghost too?¡± Shen Chun watched as the ck energy on her body expanded explosively and it seemed like it was going to devour the entire private room in the next second. At this moment, Fu Shi was making a business call upstairs. Thepany had been very chaotic these few days, so he could only sacrifice some of his time to deal with these things. Shen Chun could deal with the banquet, so he could go and do his work without worry. Shen Chun was sitting alone at the table. The people around them wanted to see what this pampered youngdy of the Fu family wanted to do to her sister-inw. Shen Chun reminded her gently, ¡°You¡¯re drunk.¡± ¡°Nonsense! I¡¯m not.¡± Fu Shu was so drunk that her face turned red, but she said, ¡°Tell me, who would believe you if you said that I have the ck Witch¡¯s spell on me?! You just want me to make a fool of myself.¡± ¡°Let me help you upstairs to rest.¡± Although Fu Shu wasn¡¯t a good person, Shen Chun didn¡¯t want her to make a fool of herself with so many people around. Fu Shu pushed Shen Chun hard. ¡°Tell me! Who are you? Why did youe to the Fu family?¡± More and more people came to watch the drama. Since Miss Fu had lost herposure, this Mrs. Fu must be quite impressive. Seeing that Shen Chun didn¡¯t react, Fu Shu raised her hand again. Her face was flushed, and her eyes were bulging so much that they looked like they were about to fall out. She seemedpletely different from her public persona. After Shen Chun quickly threw a talisman and tapped her forehead, Fu Shu¡¯s vision darkened and her body went limp. As her back was facing the others, no one knew what Shen Chun had done. They only knew that Fu Shu seemed to have drunk too much. There wasn¡¯thing to see, so they could only disperse sheepishly. The talisman on Fu Shu¡¯s back began to quickly absorb her ck energy. Fu Shu¡¯s breathing calmed down, and her be was no longer ck. Seeing that the situation was getting out of control, Fu Shi¡¯s stepmother quickly told her husband. Mr. Fu was in disbelief when he heard this. How could such a cute girl like him do something so crazy? Shen Chun must have provoked her! Shen Chun wasn¡¯t from a prominent family, but she had a bad temper. He had been dissatisfied with her for a long time already.. Chapter 191 - 191: Haunted Chapter 191: Haunted Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mr. Fu tidied his shirt, cleared his throat, and was about to lecture Shen Chun when Fu Shi¡¯s voice came from behind. ¡°Dad, why are you looking for Chunchun?¡± Fu Shi¡¯s expression looked unpleasant and his gaze was sharp. Mr. Fu felt a chill run down his spine. ¡°They said that Fu Shu wasn¡¯t feeling well, so 1 came to take a look.¡± Shen Chun pointed at Fu Shu, who was sleeping soundly beside her. ¡°My sister drank too much and fell asleep. Looks like everyone had a good time today.¡± Mr. Fu could only get someone to carry Fu Shu upstairs. After all, it was inappropriate for her to sleep there with a flushed face. However, at this moment, Fu Shu suddenly covered her waist and shouted, ¡°It hurts! My waist! My leg!¡± She rolled on the ground in pain with tears streaming down her face. Her legs seemed to be broken and she couldn¡¯t move them. Everyone thought that she was drunk and was just watching in amusement. They were surprised that this aloof and reserved young heiress actually had such a side to her. Mr. Fu had an ugly expression on his face. However, he still walked forward and wanted to carry Fu Shu himself. Fu Shu red at Mr. Fu with bloodshot eyes. After she crawled to his side, she gave Mr. Fu, who was leaning down, a big p. The p was so loud that everyone in the room could hear it. Five red fingerprints instantly appeared on Mr. Fu¡¯s face. Mr. Fu¡¯s smile froze on his face. However, Fu Shu still didn¡¯t give up. Her pupils had already turnedpletely ck at this time. Grinning, she spat ck water on the ground as she said, ¡°You deserve it.¡± Shen Chun reacted quickly and threw out a talisman when no one was paying attention. The talismannded on Fu Shu¡¯s head and instantly pressed her to the ground, as if it weighed a thousand kilograms. When her face touched the ground, the ck energy dissipated and her face returned to its original pale color. When everyone looked at her again, they saw that she had already fallen asleep again. ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± Mr. Fu covered his swollen face. Now, he finally believed that Fu Shu was really drunk. ¡°Where¡¯s the butler? Get someone to carry her to her room and get some soup to sober her up.¡± He was alreadypletely humiliated, but he still couldn¡¯t bear to do anything to the child he doted on. ¡°How is it? He didn¡¯t say anything, right?¡± Fu Shi asked Shen Chun softly, for fear that his father had been rude to her. Shen Chun shook her head as she looked at Fu Shu, who was being carried on someone¡¯s shoulder, and said, ¡°She¡¯s been possessed by an evil spirit. Ordinary talismans can¡¯t suppress her.¡± Fu Shi wanted to ask more about it, but when he saw the haggard look in her eyes, he hugged her tightly. She sighed softly as she said, ¡°Back then, they left the country for a reason.¡± Fu Shi¡¯s stepmother was shrouded in mystery, and her gaze was always evasive, so she probably wasn¡¯t an upright person. As soon as she returned, her daughter was surrounded by malicious ghosts, but she remained calm and unperturbed. What was she thinking? ¡°I understand.¡± Fu Shi took her to a less crowded garden as he said, ¡°I believe you.¡± At this moment, Shen Chun¡¯s phone rang. It was a call from Song Han. ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡± His voice sounded a little anxious as he said, ¡°It¡¯s just that 1 saw ck ghost energying from the other side just now. At first, 1 thought it was a fire, but I didn¡¯t expect that no one else could see it!¡± When he shouted for someone to put out the fire, passersby looked at him with a very strange expression. ¡°Wait, I¡¯lle right now.¡± After Shen Chun hung up the phone, she suddenly heard amotion upstairs. Fu Shuy on the bed as she screamed, ¡°My leg is broken! I can¡¯t dance anymore¡­¡± In the brightly lit Fu family¡¯s residence, these jarring screams were really out of ce. No matter how the butler and servants fed her soup, she couldn¡¯t swallow it. The soup smeared her face, and the bed was a mess. ¡°Give me painkillers! Where are there painkillers?¡± She looked at everyone present with an expression of despair. ¡°But Miss, you drank alcohol today. You can¡¯t eat¡­¡± Fu Shu turned around with a distorted expression as she said, ¡°Go to hell if you won¡¯t let me take painkillers!¡± She threw the things at the servant¡¯s head and face. No one could subdue her. The guests downstairs also began to leave and the person who proposed the marriage felt regretful. The eldest daughter of the Fu family was really quite entric.. Chapter 192 - 192: Dance Teacher Chapter 192: Dance Teacher Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Shen Chun went upstairs and told everyone, ¡°She¡¯s possessed. If you guys don¡¯t want to get hurt, leave.¡± At first, Mr. Fu and Mrs. Fu didn¡¯t agree to let her in. Just as they were about to stop Shen Chun, Fu Shi said, ¡°Whoever doesn¡¯t believe her doesn¡¯t believe me either.¡± Seeing Fu Shi¡¯s confident expression, they realized that they had no better solution. They had long heard that Shen Chun had extremely high attainments in metaphysics and was a famous figure in the metaphysical world. After they exchanged looks of despair, they agreed. The moment Shen Chun closed the door, Fu Shu was pulled into the air by a ck shadow. Her neck was grabbed tightly, and she couldn¡¯t even breathe. The ck shadow squirmed and stared at her with bulging eyes as it asked, ¡°Who are you?¡± It exerted force on her hand threateningly, and Fu Shu¡¯s face flushed fromck of oxygen. Shen Chun said with a smile, ¡°Do 1 have to tell you who 1 am?¡± She grabbed at the air, and the Thunder God Whip appeared in her palm with blue lightning. With a forceful swing, the whip shattered the malicious ghost into two. The malicious ghost screamed and squirmed on the ground like a worm. Seeing that the situation wasn¡¯t good, it hurriedly crawled towards the window, but Shen Chun¡¯s whip had already wrapped around it tightly and dragged it back. ¡°Tell me, who asked you toe?¡± Shen Chun looked down at the malicious ghost with an impassive expression. The ck Witch had died a long time ago, but now, there was actually a malicious ghost, so it seemed that Mrs. Fu had a powerful background. The malicious ghost widened its eyes and shook its head silently. ¡°You¡¯re not going to tell me?¡± The blue lightning on the Thunder God Whip hissed like a snake as it electrocuted the malicious ghost, who stared at Fu Shu with bulging eyes, as if its eyes were about to pop out. But it still didn¡¯t say a word. After a period of silence, its ck body stretched towards Fu Shu in a strange posture. ¡°Kill her and exchange her leg for mine¡­¡± ¡°Legs?¡± Shen Chun suddenly remembered what Fu Shu had said when she was drunk downstairs. The ghost ignored her and looked at Fu Shu, like a hungry wolf staring at meat. After Shen Chun sent a past life talisman over, the ck shadow began to speak. Fu Shu¡¯s mother used to be a dance teacher who was in charge of teaching children ballet. Her students included Fu Shu, who was still young at the time. When Fu Shu was young, her body was very weak, and her coordination wasn¡¯t good, so she couldn¡¯t practice basic movements well. Most importantly, Fu Shu was too thin, so her body lines were not smooth at all. If she really wanted to perform at the theater, the smoothness and cordiality of her bodily movements were the top priority. As an international ballet superstar, how could Madam Fu be willing to ept her daughter¡¯s mediocre aptitude? She went around seeking medical treatment, butter met someone who gave her a wicked idea. She would break the legs of the best student she had taught. As long as the other party¡¯s spiritual energy was interrupted supernaturally, her daughter could absorb the other party¡¯s spiritual energy and her legs would be more beautiful. In one ss, Fu Shu¡¯s mother took a fancy to the most beautiful woman, so she walked behind her and helped her massage her legs as usual. However, on this day, all the students noticed that this extremely resilient little girl began to scream. ¡°Teacher, I beg you to stop¡­ it hurts too much.¡± The little girl turned around and begged for mercy, but Madam Fu¡¯s expression became even more ferocious. Finally, the child¡¯s leg cracked, as if it was dislocated. There was the smell of blood in the air. ¡°You haven¡¯t been practicing well these few days, have you? You can¡¯t even take this anymore?¡± Madam Fu snorted and forced the other students who were watching to go back and practice. ¡°What are you guys looking at? It¡¯ll be your turn next.¡± ¡°But Teacher, Luo Die seems to have fainted,¡± a student whispered. After Madam Fu gave them a look, no one dared to make another sound. After the lesson ended, Madam Fu informed everyone that the dance studio would close. When Luo Die¡¯s parents saw their child crying on the ground and that her legs seemed to be broken, they asked the teacher. Madam Fu rolled her eyes. ¡°She¡¯s toozy. If she doesn¡¯t practice at home, who can she me but herself?¡± Since she was a famous ballerina, they could only ept it. Luo Die¡¯s parents brought the child home to recuperate, but the child couldn¡¯t stand up even after a week. After they asked the doctor, they were told that the child was already paralyzed.. Chapter 193 - 193: Malicious Ghost Chapter 193: Malicious Ghost Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Luo Die¡¯s parents were heartbroken to see their adorable child unable to leave the wheelchair for the rest of her life. Soon after, her father fell ill and passed away. His mother¡¯s hair turned white overnight because of excess sorrow. Madam Fu was powerful and influential, so the poor Luo family couldn¡¯t expose the truth at all and was even threatened many times. Helpless, Luo Die¡¯s mother cried every day. On the other hand, Fu Shu¡¯s development was getting better and better. In less than a week, many talent scouts took a fancy to her. Madam Fu also became a staunch believer in metaphysics. Not only did she find all kinds of fortune tellers in the country, but she also found many sorcerers overseas. She eliminated all her daughter¡¯spetitors. Perhaps because the morous Fu Shu was too conspicuous, Luo Die¡¯s body gradually weakened under extreme negative emotions. Not long after, Luo Die died from an infection. Not long after, Mrs. Luo lost her mind and was sent to a mental hospital. Madam Fu was overjoyed at that time, since thepensation of a few million yuan was left unsettled. However, the cultivator told Madam Fu that this little girl¡¯s foreboding air was too strong and she might turn into a malicious ghost. This was extremely disadvantageous to them. He could only he seal her by his side forever after he got her birthday. Moreover, he said that the Fu family¡¯s mother and daughter could only resolve the residual ghost energy in their bodies after going overseas for ten years. Otherwise, their entire family would be implicated. Madam Fu believed him without a doubt. After handing over Luo Die¡¯s school certificate and her birthday to the cultivator, she began to prepare to go overseas. However, on second thought, if she went overseas, her stepson might inherit the family business during this period of time. Her life had been too smooth-sailing while relying on metaphysics, so she gradually had other wicked thoughts. Therefore, before she went overseas, she spent a lot of money to send her eldest son to the ICU. After everyone thought that Fu Heng was destined to be like this for the rest of his life, Madam Fupleted the procedures for going overseas. Then, she started nning her life for after going overseas. She destroyed all the clues without leaving any traces. Madam Fu thought that she could retreat unscathed and enjoy a blissful life for the next 30 to 40 years, so she was very rxed. However, the cultivator secretly took Luo Die¡¯s soul for his own use and turned her into a malicious ghost to collect spiritual energy for him by killing people everywhere and increasing his cultivation level. Therefore, Luo Die could never reincarnate. After the talisman fell from the malicious ghost¡¯s body, the malicious ghost was silent, but blood tears flowed down its face. The morous girl should have been herself. But now, she had be a ghost wandering in the human world. She let go and stared at the trophies in Fu Shu¡¯s room in a daze, as if her memories had suddenly resurfaced. She had been a ghost for so many years, but no one had ever reminded her of her background or why she was so resentful. She only knew that she had extremely strong foreboding air and was a very powerful existence among malicious ghosts. Before that cultivator was jinxed to death by her, he used her to do many wicked things. After the cultivator died, she drifted into the mortal world without knowing where to go. For the past two days after Fu Shu returned to the country, she didn¡¯t know what had ovee her, but she carried great malice and her mind was filled with revenge. She was also shocked by what the curse in her previous life told her to say. The people standing outside the door were also stunned that she was actually such a pitiful girl. The way Mr. Fu looked at Madam Fu changed as well. ¡°Did you really do this?¡± This was also why she had paid offerings to so many strange deities before she went overseas? Madam Fu avoided her gaze and sweat broke out on her forehead. ¡°How is that possible? That little b*tch is talking nonsense!¡± Shen Chun felt a little upset. It turned out that she was also a pitiful person who had no choice but to embark on this path. However, she was innocent to begin with. If she repented well, she could still embark on the right path. ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that!¡± The ghost¡¯s pupils dted, and its voice was so hoarse that it sounded like it came from hell. ¡°1 don¡¯t have that sort of background. I was born a ghost!¡± She grabbed Fu Shu¡¯s neck tightly as she said, ¡°Let her die!¡± Chapter 194 - 194: Not Acknowledging Chapter 194: Not Acknowledging Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Luo Die left a deep ck mark on Fu Shu¡¯s fair neck. Shen Chun¡¯s heart skipped a beat. With a wave of her hand, she raised the Thunder God Whip. It seemed that her evil obsession was too deep and she had gone berserk. Since that was the case, she could only leave the purification of her soul to the Netherworld Envoy. However, before her whip couldnd on Luo Die, Luo Die turned into a wisp of ck smoke and entered Fu Shu¡¯s forehead. When Fu Shu opened her eyes again, they had already turned entirely ck. ¡°If you take a step forward, I¡¯ll destroy her spiritual energy and make her fall into eternal hell.¡± Fu Shu, who was possessed, grinned. Outside, Madam Fu could finally hear her daughter¡¯s voice. Her daughter¡¯s voice sounded rather vicious and cold, unlike her daughter¡¯s gentle and adorable voice in the past. Looking at the shocked Mr. Fu, Madam Fu couldn¡¯t stay calm anymore. She leaned against the door and called Fu Shu¡¯s name softly. ¡°Shushu, don¡¯t scare us. What are you talking about?!¡± Shen Chun threw a talisman over and set up a barrier at the door, isting reality from this room. Shen Chun looked down on her mother-inw. She was more untrustworthy than anyone else. Fu Shu limped towards the window and warned repeatedly, ¡°Don¡¯te over.¡± Her long nails shone in the darkness like daggers. Shen Chun smiled. ¡°How dare a little ghost like you negotiate with me?¡± With that, the Thunder God Whip appeared and shed at Fu Shu. The lightning bolt left the evil spirit with nowhere to hide. As she screamed, Luo Die grabbed the window frame and flew out of the window in a sorry state. Fu Shu sat down weakly and rubbed her legs with difficulty as she asked, ¡°Sister-inw, what¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Shen Chun looked at the remaining ck energy on the ground as she said, ¡°An evil spirit possessed you.¡± Fu Shu was facing the dressing table, so she could see the ck mark on her neck. She couldn¡¯t help but turn pale and say, ¡°What is this, Sister-inw?! Please save me.¡± ¡°The ghost has already been expelled. It¡¯s just that I saw that your be was ck and the evil root was still there. If I didn¡¯t interfere, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t live for more than a few days.You heard what the ghost said just now, right? Is it true?¡± Fu Shu was stunned, since she didn¡¯t expect her sister-inw to know about this. As she nced at Shen Chun, the face of the little girl who had cried her heart out under her mother more than ten years ago suddenly appeared in her mind. She shivered in fear and said quickly, ¡°It wasn¡¯t my idea. I know it wasn¡¯t kind, but there was nothing I could do.¡± Shen Chun threw a few talismans at her and said, ¡°Sleep with this under the pillow for the next two days.¡± After she removed the curse on the door, Mr. Fu and Madam Fu rushed in. Madam Fu hurriedly hugged Fu Shu and called out, ¡°Baby, how are you?!¡± Due to the fact that she had almost been exposed, although she was holding the child in her arms, her lips were pale and her gaze was nk, as if she was thinking about something. Seeing that the child had regained consciousness, Mr. Fu heaved a sigh of relief and hurriedly asked Shen Chun, ¡°Daughter-inw, what¡¯s wrong with your sister?¡± Shen Chun nced at Madam Fu with a smile and said, ¡°She was possessed by an evil spirit. Has her family ever requested a cultivator to do anything?¡± Madam Fu rolled her eyes. ¡°How can there be any cultivators overseas?¡± She thought to herself smugly, ¡®Aren¡¯t they all wizards?¡¯ ¡°Then do you know a girl called Luo Die?¡± When Shen Chun saw the panic in Madam Fu¡¯s eyes, she smiled and said, ¡°She died more than ten years ago, before you went overseas, right?¡± Cold sweat started to break out on Madam Fu¡¯s forehead. ¡°This is a festive day. What are you trying to do by mentioning this?¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t find out the cause of the sin, I¡¯m afraid your daughter won¡¯t have much time left.¡± Shen Chun stared into her eyes, as if she wanted to see through her. Madam Fu wavered for a moment, but her attitude was still firm. ¡°I¡¯m old and have taught so many students, so how can I remember?¡± ¡°No, Mom, you know her. She¡¯s the one with a broken leg¡­¡± Fu Shu stared at her mother in disbelief, as if she was staring at a stranger. Why was her mother putting her life at risk? ¡°Stop spouting nonsense and sober up. What are you talking about? Wash up and go to bed early.¡± With that, Madam Fu pulled Mr. Fu downstairs with a dark expression.. Chapter 195 - 195: Fu Shi’s Brother Makes a Move Chapter 195: Fu Shi¡¯s Brother Makes a Move Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions This family was really strange. Their son had been in aa for more than ten years, but no one cared about him. After their daughter returned to the country, she became the center of attention, but now that things had be so tense, Mr. Fu actually didn¡¯t interfere in anything. Shen Chun felt that things were getting more and more interesting. After settling Fu Shu down, she went to the theater that had ck energying out of it. When Song Han heard that his sister-inw was going to subdue demons again, he became excited. ¡°I want to go too.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Shen Chun flew to the theater as she took the call. ¡°But don¡¯t cause trouble.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Song Han was extremely excited and immediately wanted to be discharged. Before he was discharged, he went to see Fu Shi¡¯s brother again. Fu Shi¡¯s brother had recovered quite well and his face was a little rosier. As the White Witch fed him some soup, the atmosphere was very romantic. Before Song Han could speak, Fu Shi¡¯s brother nodded with a smile. ¡°Go. I will protect you guys.¡± The White Witch smiled sweetly and said, ¡°Me too.¡± When Song Han saw Fu Shi¡¯s brother¡¯s confident expression, he suddenly realized that he might be the biggest burden among those with psychic powers. He couldn¡¯t help but rub his head. ¡°Thank you, Fu Shi¡¯s brother!¡± The theater had already closed at this time. Shen Chun¡¯s fingers surged with spiritual energy, then the door lock fell. It was gloomy inside, and she felt a cold breeze as soon as she entered. ¡°Come out. There¡¯s nothing to hide from.¡± Before Shen Chun could finish speaking, there was a loud bang on the roof. The entire second floor copsed, and two ck shadows rushed towards them. The two of them looked the same, and it was almost impossible to tell the difference between them. Upon closer inspection, the two of them actually shared a soul. They had been cut open. Cutting a soul open could reduce the power of the soul. From this, it could be seen that the cultivator must havemitted a lot of sins back then. In the end, he couldn¡¯t suppress Luo Die, so he came up with such a method. After Song Han leaned closer to take a look, he cried out in fear, ¡°Why do they look like this?!¡± Although it was called a ck shadow, it was actually a skeleton monster with long ck hair. Its face was covered in blood-red patterns. When it saw the two of them, it chuckled. ¡°Stupid cultivator, I¡¯m free now. You can¡¯t defeat me no matter what.¡± The ck energy around them began to spread like fog and engulfed the two of them. Amidst the pitch-ck theater, the ghost¡¯s voice slowly echoed. As a cold light flickered in the darkness, two ck skeletons approached Song Han¡¯s face. Song Han screamed in fear and tried to block them with his hands, but his body suddenly emitted a faint white light. No matter how the skeletons tried to bite him, they felt like a tickle to Song Han. A ghostly finger suddenly grabbed Song Han¡¯s neck. ¡°Why are you here to catch ghosts, mortal? I¡¯ll kill you first!¡± At this moment, Shen Chun had already bitten her middle finger. Blood instantly infused arge amount of spiritual energy into the talisman, which emitted a golden light as it rushed towards the ghost. As a ghost roared at the sky in anguish, the ck energy on its body fell. The other one barely dodged, but because she had lost half of her soul in such a short time, she looked at Shen Chun in shock. This cultivator was much stronger than the cultivators she had met over the years. Even if she fought back now, she would only be putting up a stubborn resistance. She couldn¡¯t win against Shen Chun at all. After Shen Chun¡¯s whip exploded in the air, the ghost was fixed in the Thunder God Whip and could no longer move. Just as Shen Chun was about to give her thest blow, she heard Fu Heng¡¯s voice. ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t touch her.¡± The young Luo Die appeared in the White Witch¡¯s teleportation spell. Her waist was soft and she seemed like a light white butterfly on the stage. Below the stage, there were her parents, who were still young, pping for her with affection in their eyes. The ghost¡¯s pupils dted, and it avoided her gaze as it shouted, ¡°This isn¡¯t me!¡­¡± She bared her fangs and brandished her ws as she struggled to break free from the Thunder God Whip, but because her other half had been destroyed, she no longer had the strength to resist. She could only watch everything unfold silently. She watched everything, from her paralysis to her parents¡¯ grief and her mother¡¯s hospitalization. The ghost¡¯s eyes widened, as if they were about to fall out. Fu Shi¡¯s brother¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°This is your previous life. It doesn¡¯t matter if you believe it or not. 1 hope you can put down your grudges and start over.¡± Luo Die¡¯s voice became softer and softer as she muttered, ¡°No, definitely not¡­¡± Chapter 196 - 196: Meeting Chapter 196: Meeting Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions A petite woman appeared on the screen. In the next few years, she appeared at the entrance of the temple on time to pray for her daughter and husband, regardless of the weather. Aftering out of the temple, she kept trying to find out the truth. Over time, her hair gradually turned from ck to white. One day, someone told her that not only did her daughter not have long to live, but she would also turn into a malicious ghost after she died. Unable to ept it, she went crazy and started talking to herself. Later on, she was sent to a mental hospital. When Luo Die saw the face that she hadn¡¯t seen for more than ten years, she instantly felt saddened. The ck shadow gradually began to shrink before turning into a ball. She looked like a primary school student. Her face was covered in blood and tears as she looked in her mother¡¯s direction and called out bitterly. When she saw her like this, Shen Chun¡¯s heart softened. ¡°If you can let go of your evil obsessions, I¡¯m willing to take you to see your mother.¡± Luo Die froze for a moment before she knelt down in front of Shen Chun and said, ¡°If you can bring me to see her, I¡¯m willing to do anything.¡± After Shen Chun asked Lan Shan to take out a spirit pill, she raised her eyebrows at Luo Die and asked, ¡°Are you serious?¡± The ck energy dissipated as Luo Die lowered her voice and said, ¡°I¡¯m willing to do anything as long as I can see her.¡± Seeing her sincere attitude, Shen Chun handed the spirit pill to her. ¡°After eating it, your cultivation for all these years will be destroyed. Aftermunicating with mortals for a short period of time, you will be taken into the Netherworld. Are you still willing to do it?¡± ¡°No.¡± Luo Die¡¯s hand that was holding the pill suddenly began to tremble. ¡°I haven¡¯t taken revenge yet.¡± At the very least, she had to tear the cultivator who used her and Madam Fu into pieces first. ¡°I can avenge you.¡± Shen Chun looked at her firmly as she said, ¡°Your foreboding air is too strong. Entering the cycle of reincarnation is the best solution for you.¡± After all, Madam Fu¡¯s actions were too outrageous. She would think of a way to give Luo Die and Luo Die¡¯s parents, and Fu Heng an exnation. Luo Die¡¯s face was covered in blood and tears, but she still swallowed the spirit pill. As the spirit pill emitted a golden light from Luo Die¡¯s mouth, Luo Die¡¯s ck color faded before turning into a translucent spirit body. She only had half an hour left. Shen Chun set up a formation in front of her and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± After Luo Die wiped her tears, she walked into another world. After arriving at a very inconspicuous mental hospital in the capital, Luo Die and Shen Chun searched for a long time before they found where Luo Die¡¯s mother was. She stared at a certain spot in the corner and muttered something with a zed look in her eyes. It was only when Shen Chun and Luo Die behind her that she realized something. Out of habit, she stretched out her hand. ¡°Are you going to give me an injection again?¡± Her arm was riddled with marks and bruises. Luo Die¡¯s heart ached so much that she hugged her mother and wailed. When the woman heard this voice, she froze for a moment before she quickly looked down at the child in her arms. After confirming several times, she finally confirmed that it was her child. She hugged Luo Die as tears flowed down her face. ¡°I knew it. I knew you guys heard my prayers.¡± The woman¡¯s voice was quivering as she said, ¡°You definitely won¡¯t be a malicious ghost, right?¡± Luo Die closed her eyes in her mother¡¯s arms and sobbed as she said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m going to the Netherworld soon, so you have to take care of yourself.¡± When the few people walking outside the window saw the woman talking into air, they sneered. ¡°She¡¯s doing it again. No medicine can cure her!¡± Lan Shan was furious, so Shen Chun simply let him scare the two of them. As Luo Die sat quietly in her mother¡¯s arms for a while, her expression and demeanor changed. She was as happy as a child as she introduced Shen Chun, who was invisible to outsiders, to her mother and told her that they would still be mother and daughter in her next life. The woman looked at her daughter lovingly and hugged her as she said, ¡°I won¡¯t me you for whatever decision you make.¡± Seeing that she was in good spirits, Shen Chun was puzzled. ¡°I heard that mental patients can get discharged if they behave well. When will she be discharged?¡± When the woman smiled bitterly, Shen Chun understood. It was probably Madam Fu¡¯s doing. ¡°Come with us. I¡¯ll bring you home.¡± Shen Chun held her hand as she walked into the curse array.. Chapter 197 - 197: Leaving the Mortal World Chapter 197: Leaving the Mortal World Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The woman nodded. Although she had been abused in the mental hospital for so long, she wondered if she was really mentally ill. However, be it an illusion or not, she felt a sense of security and satisfaction with her daughter by her side. The moment she stepped out of the teleportation array, she realized that she was in front of her daughter¡¯s grave. Her daughter floated behind her as she looked at her gradually disappearing body hesitantly. The cold air outside made the woman sniff. Then, she touched her daughter¡¯s tombstone as she said, ¡°I know you¡¯re still around. Enter the cycle of reincarnation now. You must find happiness in your next life!¡± At this moment, Luo Die¡¯s soul had already begun to disappear and she gradually be transparent. She didn¡¯t go forward, but stood beside Shen Chun and looked at her pleadingly. Her cold hand grabbed Shen Chun tightly as she said, ¡°Sister, you have to help me!¡± Shen Chun nodded. ¡°Of course. Don¡¯t worry and just go with peace of mind. 1¡¯11 help you get justice.¡± Luo Die took onest look at her mother, who was in front of the tombstone, and gave her a gentle hug from behind. ¡°I¡¯ll always love you, Mom.¡± With that, her body blew away like a cloud of white dust. Ox-Head and Horse-Face nodded in Shen Chun¡¯s direction politely before they left with the little girl. After crying for a while, the woman suddenly smiled with teary eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but 1 keep feeling that my daughter is by my side. Perhaps there¡¯s really something wrong with me.¡± ¡°No, believe in yourself. You¡¯re fine. She¡¯ll be at peace in the Netherworld in the future. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Shen Chun patted the woman¡¯s back to make her feel better. ¡°You must be an immortal.¡± The woman looked at Shen Chun, who had a regal aura in the darkness, and couldn¡¯t help but sigh as she said, ¡°You brought me to see my daughter and even let me regain my freedom.¡± She didn¡¯t dare to hope for anything else. She already felt a sense of happiness that she had never felt in decades. ¡°No, I¡¯m just a helper sent by your daughter.¡± Shen Chun smiled as she reassured the woman, ¡°Take these talismans, so no one will stop you when you get home. If you need my help with anything, knock on the door three times at night with the talismans. Then, I¡¯ll be there soon after.¡± The woman epted them very solemnly as she said, ¡°Thank you so much. I can¡¯t repay you, but I¡¯m willing to do anything for you in my next life, fortune teller.¡± Shen Chun smiled. ¡°No need. The first half of your life has been very hard on you. You just have to enjoy your life from now on.¡± With that, she disappeared into the night. Fu Shi realized that they had been gone for a long time and he couldn¡¯t get through to her on the phone, so he became a little anxious. Fu Shi¡¯s stepmother sat opposite him and drank tea uneasily while she secretly sized up his expression, but she was caught several times. As Fu Shu stared at his mother, he also felt uneasy. The atmosphere became very awkward, and Mr. Fu only spoke after a while. ¡°Fu Shi, it¡¯s almost dawn. Why isn¡¯t your wife back yet?¡± Not daring to look him in the eye, he avoided Fu Shi¡¯s gaze. He still didn¡¯t trust Shen Chun. Fu Shi raised his eyebrows slightly and asked, ¡°Why do you care when shees back? She can catch ghosts, but what can you do?¡± Madam Fu red at Fu Shi and muttered softly, ¡°How rude.¡± Fu Shi didn¡¯t show any mercy and retorted, ¡°What do you know?¡± The atmosphere in the Fu family¡¯s hall was tense, and it was Fu Shu who started to smooth things over. ¡°Mom, stop talking. Sister-inw is really capable. She saved my life!¡± At this moment, the ck python ring on her hand suddenly broke, and the steel pierced into her flesh. Then, she screamed in pain. The obsidian ne around Madam Fu¡¯s neck suddenly tightened, causing Madam Fu¡¯s face to flush and she started to sweat profusely. Seeing this, Mr. Fu quickly went to help her untie it, but he didn¡¯t expect the ne to be tighter and tighter. Mr. Fu was so frightened that he trembled, but there wasn¡¯thing he could do. The thin stic rope was as hard as iron wires and couldn¡¯t be cut off no matter what. Just as Madam Fu was about to suffocate, a bolt of lightning struck her neck. Madam Fu felt her vision go dark. After blue lightning shed in front of her eyes, she immediately fainted. However, her body became smaller and smaller, and her hair became more and more lush. In the end, whaty on the ground was an eight-tailed ck fox.. Chapter 198 - 198: True Colors Chapter 198: True Colors Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mr. Fu stared at the unsightly beast on the ground in shock. ¡°This, this¡­¡± As he stammered, he suddenly came back to his senses. Memories of his eldest son, youngest son, and his dead ex-wife suddenly surfaced in his mind. As he stood rooted to the ground and stared at the corner of the wall, he felt overwhelmed by the shock. Tears rolled down from the corners of his wrinkled eyes. ¡°How sinful!¡± For so many years, he had been obeying a fox. Her requests were unreasonable, but he thought that it was true love. Fu Shu was also dumbfounded. She had never seen her mother like this before. If the fox on the ground was really her mother, what was she? What should she do next? She didn¡¯t even know who she was. Shen Chun retracted her whip with a cold gaze. ¡°This fellow hid it quite well. In addition, after so many years in human society, the smell on its body has faded.¡± Coupled with the strong perfume on her body, no ordinary person could smell it. Shen Chun nced at the ck fox on the ground. With eight tails, she had killed eight hundred people in the past. No wonder she liked mystic techniques so much. It was so that she could kill more people. ck foxes were very scheming and liked to take advantage of opportunities. In addition, this greedy fox had used almost all its spiritual energy to maintain its human form and to hide the foxy smell on its body, so it could only rely on bribery to kill more people. After so many years, she had probably gotten to know many fortune tellers and sorcerers. Her body was firm and her fur was glossy, so it was obvious that she was about to achieve her goal. ¡°Daughter-inw, how should we deal with her?¡± Mr. Fu¡¯s tone was obsequious. He nced at Fu Shu fiercely. ¡°If you¡¯re also a monster, don¡¯te back to the Fu family in the future.¡± Fu Shu¡¯s tears rolled down her face as she said, ¡°I don¡¯t know anything. Dad, don¡¯t abandon me. At least I¡¯m your flesh and blood.¡± Shen Chun nced at her forehead. Although there was a hint of evilness, she was no different from ordinary people. Moreover, her blood energy wasn¡¯t rted to Mr. Fu, so she probably wasn¡¯t Mr. Fu¡¯s child. After Song Han listened to The Scepter Empress¡¯s words for a while, he whispered into Shen Chun¡¯s ear, ¡°Sister-inw, she was adopted.¡± Shen Chun nodded. After ncing at Mr. Fu, she said calmly, ¡°She isn¡¯t a monster, but she¡¯s not a child of the Fu family. However, 1 believe you¡¯ve put in a lot of effort to nurture this child. This child isn¡¯t a bad person. She¡¯ll repay you in the future.¡± Mr. Fu doted on Fu Shu to begin with, so when he heard that she wasn¡¯t a monster, he heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good. You can stay.¡± Fu Shu was so touched that she hugged Shen Chun and cried as she said, ¡°Thank you, Sister-inw. I¡¯ll definitely repay the Fu family in the future.¡± As for the ck fox on the ground, it was a little troublesome to deal with. Although she had only transformed a few years ago, she had increased her cultivation level greatly by killing the innocent. With this kind of method, spiritual energy came easily, but the bacsh was also powerful. As for the oue, she would definitely fall into hell and never be able to reincarnate. Just as Shen Chun was thinking about it, a pair of dark green eyes appeared from the ck mass. She opened her mouth to reveal her fangs and exhaled arge mouthful of white mist as she said, ¡°Since you guys know, you guys can die together! I¡¯m just short of bing an immortal, so how can I turn down the delicious food that got sent to me?¡± In an instant, the air was filled with knockout gas. Lan Shan reacted quickly. A stream of lightning and fire rushed out of the smoke and towards the ck fox¡¯s head. ¡°Master, use the Qingming Curse quickly!¡± Shen Chun smiled. What ame trick. She bit her middle finger and used her blood to revive the whip. Then, she threw a few talismans in the direction of the ck fox. ¡°Qingming. Thunder God, help me!¡± As the Thunder God Whip whistled loudly in the darkness as it arced through the air like a lightning bolt. The talismans that were hit exploded one after another like cannonballs before turning into an inescapable that trapped the ck fox. The ck fox let out a tragic cry as a ferocious look appeared in its eyes. Then, the ground trembled violently. ¡°Song Han, let everyone leave first.¡± Shen Chun¡¯s gaze was focused on the talisman, and each move was very powerful. The golden begun to waver. The ck fox¡¯s eyes turned red and its muscles expanded.. Chapter 199 - 199: PDA Chapter 199: PDA Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions This monster had been wandering in the human world for a long time and had long learned how to read people¡¯s emotions. In her main form, she used her explosive spiritual power to break free from the. Then, she kept pressing herself to the ground. On the surface, she was supporting herself to break free from the spiritual, but in fact, she was secretly umting strength. When she saw Fu Shi looking in Shen Chun¡¯s direction, she turned her attack towards Fu Shi. Then, she pped Fu Shi while he was distracted. Even if she couldn¡¯t defeat this cultivator, how could she not be able to kill a mortal? A devilish smile appeared on the ck fox¡¯s lips. At this moment, the White Witch¡¯s beautiful face blocked her ws. Her fingers were slender and long. As she spread them open in the air, the huge barrier instantly emitted lightning. Then, half of the ck fox¡¯s ws were cut off. In an instant, ck blood covered the floor and the cracked floor instantly emitted ck light, as if there were countless ck pythons. Sensing that his brother was in trouble, Fu Heng rushed to the event location at an extremely fast speed. Seeing this scene, Fu Heng couldn¡¯t help butment, ¡°No wonder 1 felt that something was amiss when I saw our stepmother back then.¡± She seemed to be quite polite and friendly, but there was always a fierce look in her eyes. He felt ufortable when looking at her. Turned out that she wasn¡¯t a human. When he was young, his father said that he was insensible, so he epted it. No one could stop him now. He wanted to personally witness this woman¡¯s demise. The White Witch was kind, so she couldn¡¯t bear to see bloodshed and looked troubled. Sensing that she wasn¡¯t feeling well, Shen Chun sent a Thunderstorm Talisman to the ck fox¡¯s neck. ¡°Don¡¯t you want spiritual energy? If you have the guts,e at me. I have plenty.¡± A long whip struck the ck fox. She dodged in pain, but unexpectedly, her two tails were pulled off. The ck fox screamed angrily, ¡°My tail! I spent ten years cultivating a tail! B*tch, I¡¯ll definitely kill you today.¡± As she bared her fangs and brandished her ws, the corners of her mouth were drooling. She had already turned into an irrational beast as she ran towards Shen Chun in a sorry state. After Shen Chun picked up a talisman, she stood rooted to the ground calmly without changing her expression as the Golden Light Spell scattered. When the monster¡¯s thick and damp steam blew away the hair on her forehead, she suddenly opened her eyes. Then, she tapped the monster¡¯s forehead with the talisman as she said softly, ¡°Break.¡± The ck fox¡¯s eye sockets split open, and its flesh and blood flew around before turning into ashes. Song Han, who was beside her, was stunned. He suddenly felt that Tarot wasn¡¯t so cool anymore. At least for now, he couldn¡¯t do such a thing so easily. Mr. Fu, who was beside her, heaved a sigh of relief. However, his blood pressure was too high just now, so when he heaved a sigh of relief, his eyes rolled back and he fainted. ¡°It¡¯s fine. You guys can get busy. I¡¯ll send Dad to the bedroom,¡± Fu Shu said. The butler outside was already trembling in fear. As he came over to help, he almost fell in front of everyone. ¡°Lan Shan, take her remnant soul.¡± After all, she had cultivated for so many years, so it would be a pity to waste it. Lan Shan¡¯s eyes were shining as he asked, ¡°Are you really going to let me eat it?¡± He didn¡¯t even dare to dream about devouring hundreds of years worth of cultivation. Shen Chun smiled at him and said, ¡°Eat it. I haven¡¯t given you any benefits in a long time.¡± ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± After Lan Shan absorbed the remnant soul, the blood on the ground turned into ck oil stains. After taking in so many demons, this was the first time Shen Chun had seen a monster without any soul left. It was likely that she had already sacrificed her soul at a certain ritual. This was the oue of going to the dark side. After everything quietened down, Shen Chun¡¯s gaze softened. Seeing her exhaustion, Fu Shi couldn¡¯t help but rush over to help her tidy her hair. ¡°Oh!¡± Song Han was already numb to all the PDA, but Fu Heng wanted to tease his brother. Seeing the two of them blush, Fu Heng waved his hand and pulled the White Witch into his arms as he said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. We can hug too.¡± Song Han covered his eyes in despair. He should not have appeared here.. Chapter 200 - 200: Fu Shi Shows Off PDA Chapter 200: Fu Shi Shows Off PDA Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After Fu Shu ruined the Fu Corporation¡¯s reputation because of the scandal, the Fu Corporation¡¯s shares plummeted. These few days, Fu Shi would follow Shen Chun wherever she went. Shen Chun tapped his nose and asked, ¡°You¡¯re obsessed with her, aren¡¯t you?¡± Where was the previously decisive and iron-fisted Mr. Fu? As Fu Shi stared at her almond-shaped eyes, he blurted out, ¡°You¡¯ve been too tired these past few days, so I want to spend more time with you so that you can recover faster.¡± His gaze was so sincere that Shen Chun¡¯s heart raced. She quickly looked away and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been staying so close to you daily and have recovered very well. Thepany is more important. I don¡¯t want to be a burden to you.¡± Unexpectedly, Fu Shi didn¡¯t seem to have heard the main point. ¡°What did you say? The closer the better?¡± As he stared fixedly at Shen Chun, Shen Chun¡¯s face started to turn red at a visible speed. Mirth shed across Fu Shi¡¯s eyes as he leaned towards her and kissed her forehead gently. Then, he looked at her with a gentle and yful gaze. ¡°Is this okay?¡± Shen Chun felt confused. She frowned and gave him a malicious smile. ¡°No.¡± Then, she hugged his neck and kissed him. Fu Shi felt a buzz in his head. After she came back to her senses, Shen Chun didn¡¯t dare to look into Fu Shi¡¯s eyes. She knew that the other party was staring at her, as if she was prey. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough.¡± Her eyes flickered mischievously, like a child who had sessfully stolen candy. She was a distance away from Fu Shi, so she couldn¡¯t hear his heart beating wildly. The atmosphere was very suffocating. Shen Chun felt her heart beating so fast that she could barely breathe. She quicklyughed and went out as she said, ¡°I¡¯ll get some water.¡± She was already feeling flustered. Wasn¡¯t this a little overboard? Fu Shi adjusted his breathing and nodded. In fact, after she left, he couldn¡¯t help but recall the scene just now. He couldn¡¯t help but touch his lips and cover his wildly beating chest. Why didn¡¯t he think of this earlier?! When Shen Chun returned with two sses of water, her face was no longer as flushed as before. She pretended to be calm as she handed him the water and said, ¡°Father-inw is talking about Fu Shi¡¯s brother and the sorcerer¡¯s engagement. 1 divined that the suitable auspicious day is in three days.¡± ¡°Yes, then it¡¯s time to prepare.¡± Fu Shi was so flustered that he didn¡¯t know what he was talking about. As he stared at Shen Chun¡¯s rosy lips that were as smooth and round as cherries, he swallowed hard. Shen Chun said as she pondered over it, ¡°As the White Witch is also a person with psychic power, there are still many things to pay attention to at the wedding. 1 just asked her about her horoscope. She¡¯s a good match with Fu Shi¡¯s brother.¡± Fu Shi nodded as he listened. His mood gradually brightened. He felt that his wife was simply amazing. However, as he listened, everything around him began to fade. In his eyes, there was only Shen Chun, and his own heartbeat gradually drowned out her voice. Shen Chun asked him with a smile, ¡°What do you think? Isn¡¯t it super perfect?¡± Fu Shi came back to his senses and smiled at her. ¡°Of course.¡± The next thing she knew, he was holding her tightly in his arms. Before she could react, he kissed her. Shen Chun felt a warm sensation rush from her chest to her head. She felt her face start burning, but soon, she sensed that Fu Shi¡¯s face was burning as well. She closed her eyes as she enjoyed the waves of purple aura and the warmth from Fu Shi¡¯s body. After an unknown period of time, Fu Shi let go of her reluctantly. The two of them were silent for a long time and didn¡¯t even dare to make eye contact. Although Shen Chun looked bashful, she was actually a little amused. It seemed that the usually aloof Mr. Fu also had such a bashful side. She couldn¡¯t help but turn to look at Fu Shi. Fu Shi was also secretly looking at her. At this moment, his breathing was a little flustered, and he was looking at her with an affectionate look in his eyes.. Chapter 201 - 201: Mystery of the Past Chapter 201: Mystery of the Past Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As Fu Shi was getting closer and closer, Shen Chun¡¯s face started to flush slightly. The increasingly heavy purple aura made her feelfortable, and she gradually closed her eyes. Just as the two of them were about to kiss, there was a knock on the door. ¡°Sister-inw, Brother, can Ie in?¡± It was Fu Shu¡¯s pleading voice. It must be something important. Seeing the slight blush on his wife¡¯s face, Fu Shi¡¯s eyes were filled with regret and he could only caress Shen Chun¡¯s face gently. ¡°Come in.¡± Fu Shu, who was at the door, had her head lowered. Her hair was messy and her expression was very ugly. After just a few nights, she had be much more haggard and dispirited. The moment Shen Chun opened the door, Fu Shu¡¯s body went limp and she copsed onto the ground. ¡°Sister-inw, what am I? Please tell me. I¡¯m willing to tell you anything. I¡¯m also willing to take responsibility for what 1 did in the past. Please let me know the truth.¡± Actually, Shen Chun could also predict the current situation. Although the Fu family was still amiable to her on the surface, her mother¡¯s identity was special, and the servants always avoided her. Fu Shu felt ashamed and guilty towards the Fu family. Moreover, Fu Shu was no longer the daughter of a wealthy family. The huge contrast probably made her unable to tolerate it anymore. ¡°Aunt! If I¡¯m also a monster, please ept me¡­¡± Fu Shu hugged Shen Chun¡¯s leg and started to cry. Shen Chun helped her up and said, ¡°You¡¯re not a monster. You just have some evil aura. It¡¯s inevitable that you¡¯ll be like this after staying with monsters for a long time, but don¡¯t worry, the evil aura will dissipate after a while.¡± Fu Shu looked at Shen Chun with red eyes and shook her head. ¡°No, Mother and I have done too many bad things. I know very well that I¡¯m no longer an ordinary human.¡± Her eyes were filled with sadness as she said listlessly, ¡°Those innocent people¡­¡± Shen Chun sighed softly and ced her slender fingers on her forehead. ¡°You¡¯ve been too tired these past few days. Rest well. I¡¯ll help you figure out your background.¡± Before Shen Chun could finish speaking, Fu Shu¡¯s body went limp and sleepiness overcame her. It seemed like Fu Shu still wanted to say something, but she copsed to the ground before that. After a while, she fell asleep soundly. Shen Chun squatted down and pulled out a ck thread-like breath from her forehead. With a light blow, the ck energy dissipated. Fu Shu¡¯s frown gradually rxed, and the tired look on her face disappeared. Behind Shen Chun, Fu Shi hugged her waist and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± ¡°A small retribution brought about by her sins. Her inner demons are running rampant. After resting for a while and going to the temple, she¡¯ll feel much better.¡± After Shen Chun checked Fu Shu¡¯s eyebrows, she discovered that there was still a glow. She was probably not a bad person, but she had been influenced by her mother for too long. Fu Shi sighed. He still felt a little ufortable with his pampered sister. If Fu Shu, who was doted on by the Fu family, wasn¡¯t rted to the Fu family by blood, then what about the pain that he and his brother had suffered when they were young and the pain that Fu Shi¡¯s stepmother brought? Who exactly was she? Why was she chosen by Fu Shi¡¯s stepmother and nurtured so wholeheartedly? There was no way to know. Fu Shi suddenly remembered how Fu Shi¡¯s stepmother looked when she was lying on the hospital bed with her sister in her arms on that stormy night. He still remembered the excited expression on Fu Shi¡¯s stepmother¡¯s face and the rare affection in his father¡¯s eyes. That strong bias seemed hypocritical and disgusting to him, and he could never forget it. Now, regarding his sister, the only thing he felt was sadness and pity. Seeing that Fu Shi was silent, Shen Chun saw through his thoughts. ¡°She seems different from ordinary people. She must have been born with something special. Do you know her birthday?¡± Fu Shi gave a date. Shen Chun¡¯s pupils dted slightly. Then, she quickly pinched her fingers and smiled at Fu Shi gently. ¡°1 know what the problem is now..¡± Chapter 202 - 202: Evil-hearted Person Chapter 202: Evil-hearted Person Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Fu Shu¡¯s destiny was very special. She was born with abundant spiritual energy and was talented. If she was in an ordinary family, she would definitely be doted on and have a remarkable career. Even if her family background wasn¡¯t good, with her talent and intelligence, she could still stand out from the masses and make a name for herself. However, she had fallen into the hands of the ck fox. She was a natural spiritual energy storage bottle, so not only could she produce spiritual energy continuously, but she could also help the ck fox store and purify the spiritual energy that it couldn¡¯t digest for the time being. The ck fox could use her whenever she needed her. No wonder the ck fox brought her everywhere. Such a perfect child spent more than 20 years in darkness that she didn¡¯t deserve. How pitiful. Shen Chun took out a talisman and rubbed it in her palm before throwing it onto Fu Shu¡¯s back. The cinnabar on the talisman instantly turned blue before it was slowly swallowed by the mes from the edge. Then, the mes flickered twice before being absorbed by Fu Shu. Fu Shu, who had fallen asleep, suddenly trembled and started to cough violently. Then, she coughed out brownish-ck oily liquid. For a moment, the room smelled a little unpleasant. Fu Shu coughed until her throat was hoarse as she sat on the ground with her eyes closed and her face pale. Fu Shi was worried. ¡°Will she be alright?¡± Shen Chun shook her head. ¡°She¡¯ll be like what an ordinary person should be like. The evil spirits attached to her will leave and she will be reborn.¡± Just as she had said, Fu Shu¡¯s pale face began to be rosy, and she gradually calmed down. She took a deep breath and woke up. Then, she looked at her surroundings. Shen Chun helped her calm down. ¡°I¡¯ve helped you clear the remaining evil aura, so you have nothing to do with monsters anymore. Don¡¯t worry.¡± After Fu Shu came back to her senses, she grabbed Shen Chun¡¯s hand and thanked her gratefully. ¡°Thank you, Aunt!¡± Fu Shu looked around. Everything seemed exceptionally clear, as if shrouded in sunlight. She had never been so calm before, and the noise in her ears no longer existed. But looking at the mess on the ground, Fu Shu hurriedly stood up as she said apologetically, ¡°1¡¯11 clean it up.¡± Shen Chun stopped her and threw out another talisman. ¡°1¡¯11 do it. There¡¯s still something inside.¡± The talisman fluttered into a ball of ck filth. Wherever it went, the ck insects spread out, revealing a small golden bottle. The bottle was about the size of a capsule. If one didn¡¯t look carefully, they wouldn¡¯t be able to tell. After Shen Chun gave Lan Shan a look, Lan Shan picked up the bottle and threw it into the jade bottle. ¡°Thank you, Master. This is enough tost me for a long time.¡± Fu Shu stood at the door for a while. Although she was a little afraid of Lan Shan, she had something on her mind, so she didn¡¯t leave. She looked at Shen Chun hesitantly and finally asked, ¡°Sister-inw, can you help me find my biological parents? 1 promise that 1 won¡¯t forget the Fu family¡¯s kindness in raising me. I just want to know what happened back then. How could I¡­¡± Shen Chun nodded slightly and said in a low voice, ¡°Alright, after you recover, 1 can bring you to see your parents. Your primordial spirit is weak now, so you can¡¯t withstand a long journey.¡± Fu Shu¡¯s eyes were still filled with unwillingness, but when she looked at Shen Chun, who looked divine under the sunlight, she felt inexplicably relieved. Hence, she smiled warmly at the two of them, thanked them, and walked out of the room. After Fu Shu¡¯s actions, the atmosphere suddenly became a little awkward. ¡°How are you? Are you hungry? If so, 1¡¯11 go eat something with you,¡± Fu Shi said. However, Shen Chun wasn¡¯t interested at all. After she lowered her beautiful eyes, a hint of helplessness shed across her eyes. ¡°No need. I¡¯m not hungry.¡± A storm was brewing outside. Clouds covered the sky, and strong wind blew as trees creaked. Lightning shed across Shen Chun¡¯s eyes as she said, ¡°Fu Shu¡¯s biological parents are not easy to deal with either.¡± The moment she finished speaking, thunder rumbled and raindrops fell heavily and everything in the world was enveloped in gloominess. What followed was destined to be a tough battle.. Chapter 203 - 203: Guardian Chapter 203: Guardian Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Theherworld. The moment Luo Die¡¯s soul appeared in theherworld, theherworld envoys were a little surprised. When she was a malicious ghost, she did everything ording to the cultivator¡¯s instructions. Therefore, her methods were sinister and vicious. Even the fiercest evil spirits in theherworld would tremble when they heard her name. Shen Chun was really quite impressive. Not only did she subdue her in, but she also made her sincerely willing to be punished. This was something that other ghosts couldn¡¯t do. Now that Luo Die regained her rationality, she naturally knew how serious the consequences of her actions were. She was escorted by Ox-Head and Horse-Face the entire time and walked forward without saying a word. She thought to herself, ¡°I¡¯m going to be locked in a dungeon next, aren¡¯t 1?¡± She didn¡¯t know how many years she had to stay there. She only hoped that she could be reincarnated in her next life and still be a family with her parents in her next life. The moment she stepped into theherworld, she heard a low and maic male voice say, ¡°Miss Luo, please wait a moment.¡± She looked up and saw a tall man. The handsome man had an indifferent expression and exuded a condescending aura. Behind Luo Die, Ox-Head and Horse-Face knelt on one knee as they said, ¡°Greetings, Hades.¡± Luo Die also knelt down. ¡°Greetings, Hades. I know that I¡¯ve made a huge mistake. I¡¯m not begging you for mercy. I just hope that after I¡¯m punished, I can still repay my parents¡¯ kindness in my next life.¡± Hades narrowed his eyes and picked up a Reincarnation Flower as he said, ¡°The fact that you became a malicious ghost was caused by someone. Therefore, this isn¡¯t entirely your fault.¡± Luo Die¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°But you¡¯ve been a ghost for many years after all, so you still have to cultivate before you can enter reincarnation.¡± Luo Die lowered her head and kowtowed to Hades respectfully as she said, ¡°I¡¯m willing to listen to your instructions.¡± Hades flew down from the pce and lifted Luo Die¡¯s chin gently. In front of Luo Die¡¯s eyes, there was an abyss of suffering. The cultivator who had harmed her was sweating profusely beside the magma and he looked very haggard. He had be a hardworking little ghost in Purgatory. After Hades snapped his fingers, everything in front of him disappeared. ¡°That person will help you pay for your mistake.¡± Hades smiled at her gently as he said, ¡°Just do your job in peace. I will definitely let you reunite with your family in the next life.¡± Luo Die hurriedly nodded and said to Hades gratefully, ¡°1 will. If you need anything, just tell me. I, Luo Die, am willing to do anything¡­¡± Hades narrowed his almond-shaped eyes as he said, ¡°I¡¯m just helping a friend. Don¡¯t thank me.¡± Hades bent down and tapped Luo Die¡¯s forehead. In an instant, Luo Die felt rxed and free of distracting thoughts. Her body shrunk and she turned into a ck cat. The cat¡¯s entire body was ck, and its fur was as smooth as silk. Only the space between its eyebrows was white. Hades carried her up easily and opened the door for her. Hades pointed at a vivacious woman inside the door with a smile as he said, ¡°I want you to protect this person for me.¡± The cat¡¯s dark green pupils instantly dted. ¡°Benefactor?!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Hades continued smiling as he said, ¡°This is my adopted sister. I¡¯ll be quite busy recently and I¡¯m worried that she won¡¯t be able to handle it all alone, so I want to ask you to protect her on my behalf.¡± The ck cat nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± When she saw the familiar face, she couldn¡¯t help but feel excited. This was a great opportunity to repay her kindness and atone for her sins. She couldn¡¯t be more grateful. After thanking Hades and the envoys, Luo Die hurriedly jumped into the door and disappeared into the darkness. Only Ox-Head and Horse-Face knew how much effort Hades had put in. Logically speaking, Luo Die had killed countless people in her previous life, so with her cultivation level, she should have been suppressed at the bottom of theherworld for hundreds of years. However, Hades actually let her return to the mortal world. Such leniency was rare in the past few thousand years. His precious adopted sister had quite a lot of say. Seeing that the two of them were discussing softly, Hades approached them with a smile. ¡°What? Do you two want to go to theherworld to cultivate as well?¡± The two of them instantly felt their hair stand on end. ¡°No, no. We¡¯re quite busy. Goodbye..¡± Chapter 204 - 204: Upcoming Storm Chapter 204: Uing Storm Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It had been raining heavily in the capital for three days and three nights, and the air was filled with an indescribable damp smell. Although the Fu Corporation¡¯s shares had plummeted for a period of time because of Fu Shu¡¯s incident, after thepany¡¯s public rtions quickly gave a reasonable exnation to the public, Fu Shu¡¯s scandal temporarily came to an end. The White Witch and Fu Heng¡¯s engagement also proceeded as scheduled. The guests were top celebrities and tycoons from all walks of life. The hotel that was booked was also the most luxurious and high-end hotel in the capital. The scene was very lively. It was said that the young master of the Fu family had been in aa since many years ago. Now that he had awakened, everyone wanted to see the appearance of this future head of household. Hence, there were many guests. The engagement banquet had yet to begin, but the entrance was already filled with reporters. Shen Chun and Fu Shi had arrived at the hotel early to help out. Shen Chun couldn¡¯t help but smile as she watched the traffic downstairs and luxury cars appear one after another. For Fu Shi¡¯s brother, who had been in aa for many years, the day he was finally able to marry his beloved would probably be a blissful day. It was raining outside the window, and the entire city was very quiet. At this moment, Shen Chun heard a soft sigh behind her. After she turned around, she met Fu Shi¡¯s dejected gaze. ¡°Chunchun, if only our wedding was as grand as this.¡± Today, Fu Shi was wearing a slim nnel suit that made him look elegant and noble. His usual piercing gaze looked earnest and gentle. Shen Chun¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Their wedding was simple but a little rushed, like a business transaction. Now, the contract they formed at that time seemed like a piece of waste paper. Although neither of them said it explicitly, they knew it very well. However, looking at Fu Shi¡¯s serious expression, Shen Chun still wanted to tease him. Her beautiful rosy lips curled up slightly as she asked, ¡°Then, shall we get married again in the future?¡± After Fu Shi thought about it seriously, he looked into her eyes and said firmly, ¡°I¡¯ve wanted to do so for a long time now.¡± Shen Chun didn¡¯t expect him to say this, so she blushed a little. At this moment, Fu Shi¡¯s phone chimed. It was a message from Fu Heng. He said that most of the guests downstairs had arrived, and that he couldn¡¯t handle all the reporters. Fu Shi smiled at Shen Chun dotingly and held her hand as he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s our turn now.¡± At the venue. The moment Fu Shi appeared with Shen Chun, the bustling venue fell silent. Shen Chun was wearing a dark purple evening gown today. The diamonds on the hem of the dress shone like the stars in the sky. The gown was close-fitting but not sexy, making her slender waist look even more defined. After she put on some light makeup today, her gorgeous face made everyone unable to look away. Then, she looked at the gloomy man beside her with a regal aura. Her intimidating look made everyone with ulterior motives look away. ¡°Are they the Second Young Master and Second Madam of the Fu family? They¡¯re really a match made in heaven.¡± ¡°His wife is really good-looking! The young masters of the Fu family all have good taste. The wives they marry are all stunning.¡± Everyone discussed softly as they watched the couple walk into the limelight. At this moment, the melodious sound of the piano sounded. The engagement banquet had begun. Fu Shi¡¯s brother, Fu Heng, walked onto the stage that had been meticulously set up and smiled at all the guests. ¡°Wee to my engagement banquet with my fiancee. I hope everyone has a good time tonight.¡± As he looked at his gentle wife below the stage, a blissful smile appeared on his face. The reporters¡¯ shutters kept shing like lightning outside, and everyone¡¯s apuse was thunderous, bringing the atmosphere of the engagement banquet to a whole new level. At this moment, for some reason, the door of the hotel lobby was blown open, and the cold wind and rain outside instantly pounced on everyone. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll¡­¡± The hotel waiter quickly went to block the door, but his feet slipped twice and he fell. After a talisman that was so small that it was difficult to notice quickly flew to the door, the door closed. The guests only thought that it was a typhoon, so they didn¡¯t think much about this small interlude. ¡°Give me a minute, baby.¡± When Fu Shi turned to look at Shen Chun, the seat beside him was already empty.. Chapter 205 - 205: Little Ghost Chapter 205: Little Ghost Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The atmosphere outside the door was very oppressive. The humidity made Shen Chun feel suffocated and ufortable. Regardless of whether the other party was a ghost or a god, he definitely didn¡¯te with good intentions. Shen Chun raised her eyebrows in the darkness as she asked with a sharp gaze, ¡°Why can¡¯t you say out in the open? Why did you have toe over and disturb Fu Shi¡¯s brother¡¯s wedding?¡± The other party sneered. ¡°You killed my fox demon grandmother with your own hands. What else do you have to say? Die!¡± There was a thin gray fog in the air, so Shen Chun couldn¡¯t see the other party¡¯s appearance and she only felt a chilly breeze in front of her. Then, a huge baby¡¯s face rushed towards her! The smell of blood was that of a little ghost raised by mortals. Little ghosts transformed into babies that died violently. Because they had obsessions, they couldn¡¯t reincarnate and floated in the human world. Some vicious cultivators would collect them and nurture them into little ghosts that listened to orders before selling them to people who needed them. The little ghost needed its master to raise it with blood, then it would listen to its master¡¯s orders and fulfill wishes that ordinary people couldn¡¯t achieve. The more sinister the wish, the more essence energy it needed, and the more the little ghost liked it. This evil theory had existed since thousands of years ago. In her previous life, Shen Chun had also seen many greedy mortals take the wrong path and die from the bacsh. Although it was sad, this was their retribution. Shen Chun didn¡¯t expect someone to use such a sinister sorcery method, so she was stunned for a moment. The baby¡¯s ck pupils spun non-stop as its two ck lips grinned at Shen Chun. [You¡¯re different.] The baby¡¯s mouth opened and closed. [I can be an immortal after eating you.] After it opened its wide mouth at Shen Chun, a cold mist emitted from its ck mouth. Shen Chun nced at him from head to toe, then took out the Thunder God Whip and smashed it on its round head. The little ghost¡¯s head instantly deformed and copsed like a balloon. [Sob, Mommy, it hurts.] The little ghost turned its head away with a half-crying and halfughing expression as it wheedled to the person behind it. [1 still want to eat¡­] As the little ghost said this, thunder rumbled. After the surrounding trees were suddenly blown up by the cold wind, the scattered branches smashed down. Soon, a thickyer of branches and soil umted on the ground. ¡°Alright, baby. I¡¯m on my way.¡± When the fog dissipated, Shen Chun could see clearly that it was a very young woman. She was probably less than 30 years old. Her face was beautiful, but there were many deep and shallow blood marks on her arms. As she pulled on her arm with an impassive expression, the little ghost hugged her arm and began to suck greedily. The scene was so gruesome that even Lan Shan felt a little nauseous. When the little ghost smelled blood, it instantly became invigored, and there was a murderous look in its eyes. [You killed my mommy, so 1¡¯11 make you pay with blood!] It moved as fast as a gray fog, and its greenish-gray face appeared in front of Shen Chun almost instantly. The little ghost¡¯s ugly face became distorted as it said, ¡°You can¡¯t provoke my mommy!¡± Shen Chun had a bad feeling. Before Shen Chun¡¯s whip could hit it, a huge external force pushed her 80 feet away and pressed her against the wall. Lan Shan hurriedly appeared and was about to pounce on it, but the little ghost grabbed Lan Shan tightly, and Lan Shan lost his ability to fight. After Shen Chun twisted her fingertips, more than ten talismans opened like a fan. The moment Shen Chun let go, the talismans turned into sharp des that pierced the little ghost¡¯s vitals. The little ghost cried out in pain. Its eyes were blurry from tears, but it used even more strength. Lan Shan was almost embedded in the wall. It was an evil ghost that obtained blood sacrifice from mortals after all, so its power was eerie. When Shen Chun saw the woman¡¯s strange actions in the fog from afar, she used all her strength to throw a talisman paper. The moment the talisman paper hit the woman with blue mes, the woman let out a heart-wrenching scream. Then, she lost her bnce and fell into the mud. The little ghost screamed at the sky before disappearing into the greenish-ck sky.. Chapter 206 - 206: Black Cat Protecting Its Master Chapter 206: ck Cat Protecting Its Master Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Still a little confused, Lan Shan knelt on the ground weakly and asked, ¡°Master, what¡¯s that? Why is it so much stronger than me?¡± Feeling a little breathless, Shen Chun clutched her chest and said, ¡°That¡¯s a little ghost raised by mortals. It looks like a rebellious child, but in fact, it¡¯s caused by a human¡¯s terrifying evilness.¡± The woman in the mud struggled to get up, but Shen Chun¡¯s Thunder God Whip tied her up tightly. ¡°Who are you? Where did this little ghoste from?¡± Shen Chun sized up the disheveled woman in front of her without any warmth in her eyes. ¡°You know that people who raise little ghosts don¡¯t end up well, right?¡± The woman was a hot-tempered person, so she spat on the ground and said, ¡°Why do you care?¡± Lan Shan was furious and was about to step forward to teach her a lesson when the woman bit her lower lip. Then, the little ghost appeared and turned into a pool of green mist. The fog was so thick that Shen Chun and Lan Shan couldn¡¯t open their eyes for a long time. When they opened their eyes again, the woman was already gone. It seemed that she wasn¡¯t easy to deal with. After Shen Chun thought about the woman¡¯s long chestnut-colored hair carefully, she felt that something was fishy. This woman felt like she had seen her somewhere before, but she couldn¡¯t remember where. The dark clouds outside quickly gathered, and the cold wind began to blow the dust on the ground again. Shen Chun decided to go in first, since she didn¡¯t want to miss Fu Shi¡¯s brother¡¯s wedding. Just as she was about to push open the hotel door, Shen Chun felt something warm and fluffy beside her feet. After she stopped in surprise and looked down, she saw a ck cat. The cat¡¯s entire body was ck and shiny. Only its forehead was white, and its eyes were jade-green. The kitten purred at her feet and rubbed against her leg as it spun around. It was very intelligent. Shen Chun squatted down and scratched the kitten¡¯s chin twice as she asked, ¡°Are you hungry? Come in with me. I¡¯ll give you something to eat.¡± Unexpectedly, the ck cat sat in front of her elegantly and spoke. ¡°Benefactor, I¡¯m Luo Die!¡± The ck cat rubbed against her palm. ¡°Lord Hades predicted that you were in trouble and asked me toe and protect you.¡± ¡°Hades?¡± Shen Chun couldn¡¯t help but smile. Her sworn buddy was still the same. As soon as he predicted that she was in trouble, he wished he could trap her by his side. Shen Chun was no longer that ignorant little girl. She knew about her cmity very well, so it was easy for her to resolve it. ¡°Thank you, Luo Die.¡± Shen Chun patted the ck cat¡¯s head gently and opened the hotel door for her as she said, ¡°Come, let¡¯s go eat something.¡± The moment she entered the hotel, she saw Fu Shi looking at the door anxiously. The moment he saw his wife, Fu Shi rxed. After Shen Chun nced at the stage, she heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t miss too much. The White Witch had yet to go on stage. ording to the schedule, there was still five minutes before she started interacting with Fu Heng. She didn¡¯t miss out on the most romantic part. Shen Chun sat down beside Fu Shi elegantly and said, ¡°Hubby, sorry to keep you waiting.¡± The ck cat avoided everyone¡¯s gaze and sat down by Shen Chun¡¯s feet quietly. Fu Shi removed the barely visible pieces of dead leaves in her hair and asked softly, ¡°Is it a big problem? If there¡¯s anything I can help with, you must tell me.¡± With that, he pulled Shen Chun into his arms. The purple aura and Fu Shi¡¯s firm shoulders made Shen Chun smile and all her fatigue disappeared along with the wind. The people around them were envious. This was just the amount of time one used to touch up on makeup, but the two of them missed each other so much? Although this pair kept a low profile, their PDA wasn¡¯t inferior to the two people on stage. After Shen Chun regained her energy, she didn¡¯t forget her little customer. She instructed the attendant to bring some fresh canned food over and gave Luo Die some spiritual bamboo. After thanking her, Luo Die enjoyed her first meal in the mortal world. Luo Die was also very happy to hear the hustle and bustle of people around her. This ce was more lively than when she was a ghost. Everyone was happy and there were no screams or cries. Everyone was wishing the newly weds well and the atmosphere was merry. At this moment, Luo Die realized that her heart was beating very fast and a powerful stream of air rushed towards her! Luo Die looked up and saw a long sword formed by air currents. It was about to hit Shen Chun, who was drinking with the guests. Without time to think about it, Luo Die pounced on it with her ws.. Chapter 207 - 207: Biological Mother Chapter 207: Biological Mother Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As Luo Die felt a strong air current rushing towards her, she felt a little regretful. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to return to the mortal world. Was she leaving again so soon? She closed her eyes and waited for the excruciating pain. Unexpectedly, her body expanded at an extremely fast speed, and the soft fur on her body became hard. In the end, she turned into a ck leopard with glossy fur. The ck leopard roared at the sky and instantly erupted with lightning speed before protecting Shen Chun tightly behind it. Shen Chun realized that something was wrong and hurriedly opened the barrier. Then, an Amnesia Talisman flew out, separating the real world from the battlefield. The moment they received the talisman, everyone felt dizzy and forgot why their hearts were beating so fast. There was clearly nothing in the direction they were looking at, but they felt that something was wrong. The emcee on stage was also a little stunned, but there didn¡¯t seem to be anything different about the surroundings and the current priority was the wedding. The White Witch felt a little uneasy in Fu Heng¡¯s arms. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go together? That fellow seems to be full of spiritual energy and doesn¡¯t look like someone easy to deal with.¡± Fu Heng was a little shaken. Just as he was about to speak, the emcee invited the two of them on stage. ¡°Now, let¡¯s invite the newlyweds to give a speech!¡± Below the stage, people apuded and looked at the stage expectantly while waiting for the newlyweds to appear. Looking at the crowd below the stage, the two of them felt mixed emotions. For the time being, they could only rely on their sister-inw. Inside the barrier, both sides were fighting fiercely. The little ghost¡¯s strength was quite powerful. After a few rounds, the ck leopard was already a little exhausted. There were a few deep blood marks on the ck leopard¡¯s body. After fighting for a long time, she began to feel exhausted, but the little ghost¡¯s attacks didn¡¯t weaken at all. It even giggled at the two of them. As the oppressive ghost face pressed against Shen Chun and the ck leopard, the chilliness and the stench made the two of them feel a little suffocated. [Let me eat her. Then, I¡¯ll be an immortal.] After Shen Chun swung the Thunder God Whip over, the lightning made the air crackle. However, this attack was so light that the little ghost didn¡¯t seem to feel it at all. The little ghost even smiled even more sinisterly. [If you beg me now, I can let Mommy leave those stinky bugs a way out.] Normal attacks seemed to be unable to injure the little ghost at all. As long as it wasn¡¯t killed in one strike, it could be reborn. Supernatural existences depended entirely on people¡¯s evil intentions. As long as the person controlling it didn¡¯t die, the little ghost would be more and more out of control. At this moment, the woman controlling the little ghostughed shrilly. ¡°You¡¯re still not surrendering? Today, I¡¯ll kill you to avenge my granny and cut you into pieces before I take back my golden bottle.¡± There was a sinister look in the woman¡¯s eyes, as if she wanted to skin Shen Chun alive. ¡°Baby, capture them.¡± The green-faced little ghost¡¯s pupils darkened as it swooped towards Shen Chun. After Shen Chun turned around and muttered an incantation, a golden talisman appeared in her palm. ¡°Golden Battleaxe Forward, Thunder Drum Burst.¡± In an instant, a golden light appeared in Shen Chun¡¯s palm. The closer the little ghost got, the more it cried out in pain. Its greenish-gray face also began to peel off and melt before turning into a pile of meat. ¡°All!¡ª¡± Everything happened so quickly that the woman didn¡¯t process what had happened. She tore at her wound repeatedly, but when the pile of meat no longer reacted, she finally realized what had happened. ¡°My baby! My baby¡­¡± The woman hugged her face as she cried her heart out. Then, her pretty face darkened bit by bit before gradually turning into an old woman in her fifties with a face full of scars. No one was willing to take another look at that face. As spiritual energy began to dissipate from the old woman¡¯s body, the old woman¡¯s bones became more and more fragile, and her slim waist started to ck. Shen Chun¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Because she had consumed too much spiritual energy, she couldn¡¯t maintain her mortal body anymore and had to use Yang energy to expand her lifespan. ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± Feeling deep disgust for this old woman, Shen Chun frowned Chapter 208 - 208: Golden Bottle Chapter 208: Golden Bottle Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Not only did she refuse to leave, but she even said that she wanted to kill her. How brazen. ¡°Who am 1?¡± After a sinister bolt of lightning shed across the ck sky outside, the woman¡¯s face became distorted, and her toothless mouth opened and closed as she said, ¡°I¡¯m Jin Ping¡¯s biological mother! Shen Chun felt that this person was crazy. She had no impression of who Jin Ping was. The only thing she was sure of was that the person in front of her was no longer a threat. ording to her remaining Yang energy, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able tost long, so Shen Chun removed the barrier and returned to the street outside the hotel. Luo Die returned to her ck cat form and stayed close to Shen Chun¡¯s feet. At this moment, the old woman hugged Shen Chun¡¯s leg. ¡°I know. My daughter¡¯s golden bottle is with you. Give it back to me. Please.¡± There was a pleading look in her eyes, but there was also greed. But now that she mentioned it, Lan Shan remembered. He stuck his head out of the jade bottle and whispered into Shen Chun¡¯s ear, ¡°Is it the golden bottle that you gave me? I¡¯ve eaten it already.¡± Lan Shan rubbed his hands guiltily, as if he had done something wrong. Shen Chun smiled back at him to reassure him. ¡°It¡¯s fine. This bottle shouldn¡¯t be given to her anyway.¡± Shen Chun squatted down and said to the old woman, ¡°The golden bottle has already been destroyed. Ordinary people shouldn¡¯t touch such a thing, so it¡¯s impossible for you to get it.¡± The old woman¡¯s tears fell and her rough fingers trembled as she checked her face. ¡°Then my face, my face¡­¡± When Fu Shu was just born, she had a golden bottle in her hand. Everyone thought that she was a very lucky child, so they named her ¡®Jin Ping¡¯. Unexpectedly, a morous woman who called herself ¡®Fox Immortal¡¯ came that night. Fox Immortal said that the child had an amazing bone structure and that if she stayed in an ordinary family¡¯s houses, she would summon evil spirits. If she continued to stay at home, her family would probably be destroyed before long, so it was better for the child to live with her. When she woke up from her dream, the woman was so frightened that she broke out in cold sweat. She woke up in the middle of the night and burned a lot of orchids while begging the Fox Immortal to take this child away. The Fox Immortal said that her daughter was born with the ability to umte spiritual energy, so if the woman handed her daughter to her as a disciple, she wouldn¡¯t mistreat her. The Fox Immortal gave the woman a little ghost and instructed her to raise it with blood. In the future, if she needed anything, she only had to ask the little ghost and it would definitely be able to do whatever she wanted. In addition, the spiritual energy of this ghost also came from the golden bottle. As long as the Fox Immortal was alive, the woman would be nourished by spiritual energy and she wouldn¡¯t age. The woman was satisfied with this deal, so she nodded in agreement. Ever since then, she really didn¡¯t age. Her skin was always stic and smooth. Coupled with the little ghost¡¯s help along the way, her life was quitefortable. It wasn¡¯t until the fox demon died a few days ago that she suddenly realized that many spots popped up on her face. This was also why the woman was so obsessed with the golden bottle. ¡°You¡¯re a thief! 1 gave birth to the golden bottle, so of course her golden bottle is mine! Return it to me! Return it to me!¡± Seeing that Shen Chun had no intention of returning it, the old woman began to throw a tantrum on the ground. ¡°You gave your daughter away for your looks?¡± Shen Chun¡¯s gaze was as cold as ice. Fu Shu actually wanted to reunite with this sort of person. The old woman¡¯s expression became sinister and terrifying as she said, ¡°So what? 1 know the golden bottle is inside.¡± With that, she stood up and was about to walk in. In the dark, the ck cat arched its back and exhaled at the old woman. The old woman¡¯s pupils dted, but she couldn¡¯t move. Shen Chun lowered her eyes and sighed softly as she said, ¡°A dying person like you is still greedy for undeserved wealth? It¡¯s time to go to theherworld to repent.¡± ¡°Luo Die, send her back.¡± After Shen Chun threw a talisman in front of the old woman, she instantly fell asleep. The ck cat nodded and transformed into its beast form before carrying the old woman away and disappearing into the night.. Chapter 209 - 209: Fu Shi Gets Jealous Chapter 209: Fu Shi Gets Jealous Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After Shen Chun was done with all of this, she actually didn¡¯t even have the strength to push the door open. Fortunately, it was warmer in the hotel than outside, so the chilliness on her body quickly dissipated. It was only then that she realized that her stomach was growling from hunger. When she walked past the guests and returned to her table, Shen Chun met Fu Shi¡¯s anxious gaze. She nodded at him to tell him not to worry. Unexpectedly, before she could reach her seat, Fu Shi reached out to her and pulled her into his arms. ¡°Are you alright?¡± The surrounding guests noticed this, so Shen Chun wanted to break free from his arms, but Fu Shi hugged her even tighter. ¡°I was so worried. Don¡¯t disappear without saying a word next time.¡± Fu Shi stared into Shen Chun¡¯s eyes seriously, making Shen Chun feel a little guilty. His clear and innocent puppy eyes made Shen Chun¡¯s heart soften, so she could only agree gently and rx in his arms. As the fragrant purple aura surged towards her from all directions, the surrounding noise seemed to have disappeared. As Shen Chun tried to recover her strength, she forced herself not to fall asleep. She was really tired this time and desperately needed a good rest. Fu Shi held her closer to him and kissed her on the forehead. The surrounding people were so shocked that they were speechless. Was President Fu acting so coquettishly in order to coax his wife? They were shocked that Mr. Fu, who had always been famous for being iron-fisted in the industry, actually had such a side to him Seeing that Shen Chun had returned, Fu Heng and the White Witch heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she was fine and the wedding banquet was over. Everyone witnessed their happiest moment and it ended on a good note. The White Witch hurriedly went to get her herbs so that Shen Chun could recover faster. Just as Shen Chun took the herbs from the White Witch, she suddenly thought of something and quickly narrowed her eyes to scan the crowd. She realized that Fu Shu was sitting beside Old Master Fu while chatting andughing with the guests. Today, she was in a good mood. She had put on good makeup and no longer had her previous arrogance. Now, she had the reservedness and elegance of a young heiress. Perhaps it was because her temperament waspletely different from before, but everyone gradually epted the current Fu Shu and was willing to believe thatst time¡¯s drunk episode was an ident. Shen Chun finally heaved a sigh of relief. From the looks of it, the ck fox¡¯s curse no longer had any effect on her. It was time for her to restart her life. ¡°Does the monster have something to do with Fu Shu?¡± Shen Chun didn¡¯t notice that when she looked at Fu Shu, Fu Shi kept looking in her direction. Shen Chun nodded and told Fu Shi everything. Fu Shi frowned at Fu Shu, who was in the middle of the guests. Then, he lowered his head and thought for a while before asking, ¡°What if she says that she wants to find her parents?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see what she thinks for now. After 1 killed the little ghost that absorbed her spiritual energy, she might change her mind.¡± Shen Chun actually felt conflicted, but she had no other choice. In the end, the choice was in Fu Shu¡¯s hands. After everyone finished eating and drinking, Shen Chun felt a little more energetic. Just as they were about to leave the event location, Shen Chun¡¯s phone chimed. It was a message from Mu Chen. ¡°Let¡¯s meet at the Capital Cafe at eleven o¡¯clock.¡± He attached a photo. The people in the photo were all wearing red clothes. Their hair was disheveled, and their eyes had a strange blue light. Shen Chun thought for a moment and replied, ¡°Okay.¡± Although she didn¡¯t do business at a loss, when she saw so many innocent people being implicated, she was worried that the situation would go out of control. Then, she put on her coat and prepared to go out. Fu Shi grabbed her hand from behind and asked, ¡°Where are you going sote at night?¡± When he saw the conspicuous words on Shen Chun¡¯s phone, a cold look shed across his eyes and he clenched his fists even tighter. ¡°You¡¯re going to look for him?¡± Fu Shi¡¯s jealousy and dangerous aura made everyone present speechless.. Chapter 210 - 210: Aren’t You Embarrassed? Chapter 210: Aren¡¯t You Embarrassed? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°If you want to leave, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Fu Shi¡¯s voice was low, and from the cold look in his eyes, it seemed that he didn¡¯t allow Shen Chun to refuse. Shen Chun thought for a moment. People might misunderstand if she went to look for a man alone in the middle of the night. Moreover, the other party¡¯s goal was very likely to continue pestering her. ¡°Something¡¯s wrong over there. If you go, I¡¯ll be worried¡­¡± Seeing the seriousness in Fu Shi¡¯s eyes, Shen Chun had no choice but to tell the truth. ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡± Fu Shi helped Shen Chun wrap her clothes tightly and pulled her into his arms. ¡°I¡¯ll be with you wherever you go.¡± Pink bubbles seemed to float in the air as everyone marveled at the sweet couple¡¯s every move. Fu Shi was simply perfect. Song Han was already used to their public disy of affection, but when he saw that his sister-inw seemed a little tired, he wanted to follow her. ¡°Brother, Sister-inw, I¡¯ll go too.¡± Song Han felt that he must look very cool as he walked towards them under everyone¡¯s gaze. Unexpectedly, at this moment, a ck shadow rushed up to him. Song Han screamed in fear. Then, his legs went weak and he fell to his knees. After he calmed himself down, he took a closer look. The ck shadow was a ck cat that had a little bit of white fur on its forehead, and it looked extremely intelligent. Song Han only had one dog at home. He had always despised and was even a little afraid of cold animals like cats. Therefore, when the ck cat stared at him with its jade-like eyes, he felt goosebumps all over his body. ¡°Don¡¯te over.¡± Song Han wished he could take off his shoes and point at the cat. ¡°Have you cleansed? Have you been vinated against rabies? Don¡¯te near me!¡± Unexpectedly, the cat took two elegant steps forward and sat down in front of him. Then, it said, ¡°I¡¯m a ck cat sent by theherworld. I exist to protect my benefactor. You don¡¯t have to be afraid¡­¡± ¡°All! Ghost!¡± Song Han felt his legs go weak and he waved his hands as he said, ¡°Sister-inw,e quickly! There¡¯s a ghost!¡± Everyone present only found his reaction amusing. A kitten was just meowing at him. What was going on? Young Master Song was making a fuss over nothing. He must have drunk too much at the engagement party today. Shen Chun¡¯s situation was a little urgent, so the two of them had already left. Song Han shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡± Song Han was on the brink of tears. The ck cat didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and jumped onto Song Han¡¯s shoulder as it said, ¡°Stop dawdling. Let¡¯s follow them.¡± Song Han felt that this was aplete insult! What ¡°we¡±?! What did it have to do with the ck cat?! Since that was the case, he wouldn¡¯t let this wicked cat seed! It wanted to have the same treatment as him and follow his master to uphold justice? Impossible! Just as he was about to grab the back of the kitten¡¯s neck and throw it down, The Scepter Empress¡¯ voice sounded in his ears. ¡°Master, you can¡¯t do this.¡± Song Han was furious. ¡°Why not?! It¡¯s enough that Sister-inw has me. What¡¯s the use of a dirty little thing like that?¡± The Scepter Empress¡¯ voice was still gentle as she said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen its spiritual energy. Although it¡¯s currently in the form of a ck cat, Hades has injected a very powerful force into it. At critical moments, it can protect everyone.¡± Song Han was a little unhappy as he nced at the ck cat licking his shoulder. ¡°This thing can protect everyone?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s more powerful than me.¡± Upon hearing this, Song Han finally realized his position. The person on his shoulder seemed to be a big shot. His anger instantly vanished. At this moment, Song Han saw headlights sh past outside and realized that he had dawdled for too long. His brother and sister-inw were about to leave. He quickly instructed the ck cat on him, ¡°Buddy, hold on tight.¡± Then, he ran out quickly with the cat. At the Capital Cafe. As Mu Chen twirled his fingers slightly, an imperceptible smile appeared on his lips. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± A beautiful woman with heavy makeup was sitting opposite Mu Chen. As the woman held a cigarette in her hand, she spat out a mouthful of smoke at Mu Chen. Then, she sneered seductively and said, ¡°Senior, she¡¯s a married woman, but you still insist on kissing up to her. You¡¯re really shameless..¡± Chapter 211 - 211: Lovesick Fool Chapter 211: Lovesick Fool Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Shen Chun arrived at the cafe soon after. Shen Chun immediately saw a woman in a pomegranate-colored evening gown by the window waving at her. ¡°Sister, we¡¯ve been waiting for you here for a long time.¡± Shen Chun said coldly, ¡°If you have something to say, say it quickly. Where is he?¡± She didn¡¯t want to waste her breath. It was the middle of the night, so she was in a hurry to go back and rest. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t be anxious-¡± The woman reached out and patted Mu Chen¡¯s shoulder as she said, ¡°My senior brother misses you so much, so you two should catch up.¡± Mu Chen warned, ¡°Mu Xue, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Muxue rested her chin on her hands and looked at Shen Chun with bright eyes. ¡°Then you guys can chat. Sister,e over and sit.¡± Shen Chun sat down on a sofa beside them. Shen Chun teased, ¡°Why is the head cult master of Langcang Mountain acting like a little girl?¡± All these years, Mu Chen had given off the impression of someone gloomy and silent. It was rare for him to be so bashful like he was today. ¡°Sister, do you know that my senior brother hasn¡¯t eaten anything for many days? He¡¯s been thinking¡­¡± Before she could finish speaking, Mu Chen reached out and covered her mouth. ¡°Chunchun, let¡¯s talk business.¡± Fu Shi sneered. ¡°Who are you to call her Chunchun?¡± Song Han imitated his cousin. ¡°Who are you to call her Chunchun?¡± Mu Chen didn¡¯t mind. ¡°I think you guys probably heard about the red dress suicide case these two days.¡± Mu Chen was talking about the red dress suicide case that had caused amotion two days ago. The victims were all dressed in red. Even though their faces were blurred, the images still made people feel ufortable. Shen Chun happened to see this news on the trending searches and thought that it was the doing of some evil cult. She didn¡¯t expect it to be rted to evil spirits. ¡°You know that I don¡¯t exorcise ghosts for free.¡± Mu Chen said with a smile, ¡°Only you¡¯re selfless enough to save all living beings. I happened to see it, so I called you over.¡± Shen Chun sneered. ¡°Am 1 a kind person? I¡¯m just doing this for money, okay?¡± ¡°No, you won¡¯t. 1 know you.¡± Mu Chen stared at Shen Chun¡¯s beautiful almond-shaped eyes with a meaningful gaze. Fu Shi looked at Mu Chen with a menacing gaze, as if he wanted to tear Mu Chen into pieces. Shen Chun could sense the affection in Fu Shi¡¯s eyes, so she quickly changed the topic. ¡°Alright, we¡¯re done talking. Let¡¯s go.¡± She grabbed Fu Shi¡¯s hand, indicating that they could leave. At this moment, a scream came from outside. There were many people gathered in front of the tall building while looking up at the top of the building. ¡°No way, he¡¯s going to jump off the building!¡± ¡°What is he doing in the middle of the night?!¡± More and more people crowded together, and the sound of sirens could be heard from afar. It was getting more and more lively outside. After Shen Chun pushed the door open, she looked up. On the roof, there was a woman in a red dress. She was as thin as a piece of paper, as if a mere gust of wind could blow her away. This was the bustling center of the street. Although it was midnight, there were still a lot of people. If she jumped, the consequences would probably be serious. Shen Chun felt exasperated. Mu Chen was right. She couldn¡¯t bear to see an innocent person die in front of her eyes. Shen Chun hurriedly took out a flight talisman and rushed to the top of the building in the shadows where no one could see. As soon as she stabilized herself beside the woman, she realized that the woman was muttering something. ¡°I¡¯m willing to give up my life so that we can be together forever.¡± The woman closed her eyes and walked forward step by step. ¡°What are you doing?! Life is so precious. How can you live for other people¡¯s sake?¡± Shen Chun wanted to go forward and stop her. But at this moment, the woman turned around sinisterly. ¡°What right do you have to criticize me?¡± Her strides didn¡¯t stop, and her eyes emitted a strange blue light. As she spoke, her left foot was already in the air. There were gasps from downstairs. ¡°Darling, look.¡± The woman turned around and looked into the distance with a smile as she said, ¡°I can do it for you.¡± Seeing that the other party¡¯s center of gravity was about to shift, Shen Chun hurriedly threw a talisman over and froze her at the edge of the roof. That woman could only move her eyes and mouth, so she shot Shen Chun a resentful gaze and said, ¡°You! You¡¯re obstructing me and my lover. I¡¯m going to tear you apart!¡± After Shen Chun pulled her to a safe ce, she ced her index finger between her eyebrows. In an instant, the blue light in the other party¡¯s eyes gradually disappeared, and her eyes became much clearer. The woman looked around and trembled in fear. Then, she buried her face in Shen Chun¡¯s arms and cried as she said, ¡°I¡¯m¡­¡± Shen Chun patted her back gently. ¡°What a lovesick fool..¡± Chapter 212 Marrying into a Wealthy Family 212 Marrying into a Wealthy Family The woman looked surprised. "I''m indeed a lovesick fool, but I never wanted to die for love!" She was considered an heiress. In the past, when she was dating, she would at most spend a little more money on the other party. When she thought about how she had to die for the other party, she couldn''t help but feel a chill run down her spine. As she looked at the woman in front of her, who looked so sacred under the moonlight that she seemed to be glowing, she couldn''t help but hug her tightly. "Fortune teller! Please save me. Did someone poison me?" "It doesn''t seem like it. It''s an illusion that makes you hallucinate." The woman looked down and suddenly realized that she was wearing a long red dress, like the person in the suicide case reported on the news two days ago. She screamed in fear. When she saw that the fortune teller looked very calm, she felt that she had met her savior. "Please! As long as you can save me, I''m willing to pay any price." Shen Chun shook her head as she said, "Saving your life is no big deal. There''s no need to repay me." Shen Chun stuffed two talismans into the woman''s hands. "I still don''t know who the culprit is. Carry these two talismans with you. They can save your life at critical moments." The woman was touched and decided that she had to give the fortune teller something. Hence, she hurriedly chased after Shen Chun and stuffed a card and a business card into Shen Chun''s hand. "There''s 200,000 yuan in the card. This is a token of my appreciation. Please ept it, fortune teller." Shen Chun smiled as she took the gift and returned a business card to her. "This is my business card. Please contact me if you need anything." The woman held the business card to her chest and thanked her seriously. The woman liked to read fortunes as well. She didn''t expect there to be such an impressive cultivator in this era. ¡ª- When Shen Chun returned to the cafe, it was alreadyte at night. Fortunately, this cafe was open 24 hours a day. When she pushed the door open, she realized that the atmosphere in the cafe was still very tense. Fu Shi and Mu Chen were still ring at each other, as if they wanted to skin each other alive. Shen Chun was speechless. These two people were really immature. The ck cat was the first to notice Shen Chun and it called out to her sweetly, "How was it, Master? Do you need my help?" "I''m fine. The matter is resolved for the time being, so we can go now." The moment they saw Shen Chun, the atmosphere seemed to be less tense. Fu Shi nudged Song Han, who was sleeping soundly beside him. "Hey, let''s go." Mu Chen smiled at Shen Chun and threw a talisman on the spot before disappearing into the golden dust. "Goodbye." On the way back, Shen Chun and the others were almost hit by a luxury car. The luxury car swayed, as if something was twisting inside, and almost out of control. The car shed with a faint blue light. In the end, the car stopped by the roadside. Song Han couldn''t help butin, "What kind of person is he?! Doesn''t he know how to drive?" After he stuck his head out and took a look, he covered his eyes. "My eyes have been contaminated. Young people are really bold nowadays." Shen Chun felt that something was wrong, so she asked Fu Shi to stop the car. Then, she saw the car behind them. The back window was slightly open, and the face that shed past was that of her ssmate, Xu Ai. She heard from her ssmates that Xu Ai had married into a rich family. Xu Ai had always been quiet and had a low self-esteem because of her poor family background. Now, she spent all her time with her boyfriend, and they were very loving. Originally, her family wasn''t very well-off, but now, because of her boyfriend, she had be much richer and arrogant. In the back of the car, Xu Ai''s clothes were disheveled, and there was a strange blue light in her eyes. With a seductive look on her face, she kissed the man under her passionately. Due to the car window, the man''s face couldn''t be seen clearly, but Shen Chun could see the faint red light in his eyes. Shen Chun couldn''t help but smile. Turned out that he wasn''t human. Presumably, this was the pervert behind the red dress suicide cases. At this moment, the window of the back car rolled down. Shen Chun saw the warning blue light in Xu Ai''s eyes. She was telling them to stay out of this. At the same time, Shen Chun also saw that the lecher in the backseat was quite good-looking. Chapter 213 Die For Him 213 Die For Him Feeling someone''s gaze on her, Xu Ai felt ufortable and turned around to tell the chauffeur to leave quickly. The chauffeur sighed helplessly. The car was unstable because the two of them had made too much of a ruckus in the car! Xu Ai could only behave herself for the time being and get off the man reluctantly. At this moment, a palm-sized talisman was stuck to the car window. Before Xu Ai could reach out to take it off, the talisman turned into dust. As the talisman disappeared, a sentence entered Xu Ai''s ears. "Xu Ai, let me remind you out of kindness. If you don''t want to die, stay away from your boyfriend." When Xu Ai heard this, the blue light in Xu Ai''s eyes disappeared for a while and she suddenly felt that everything around her was terrifyingly unfamiliar. That voice sounded very familiar to Xu Ai, but she couldn''t remember whose voice it was. "What''s wrong?" The man turned around and brushed her long hair. His warm hand and low and gentle voice made Xu Ai feel at ease. As Xu Ai looked at the handsome man in front of her, she was instantly carried away by his gentleness again. The blue light in her eyes surged with desire and she forgot about what she had just heard. After all, her mind was preupied with the handsome man beside her. The man''s name was Jason and he had just returned to the country two years ago. He was a mixed-race man, and his facial features were even more exquisite than those of a Greek sculpture. Jason''s parents were from prestigious families, and their entire n was very rich. Half a year ago, Xu Ai met Jason on social media and the two of them quickly hit it off. Xu Ai quickly realized that their experiences were very simr. Xu Ai was bullied in school because she was poor, and the other party was also troubled because he had returned to his hometown that he hadn''t seen for more than 20 years, but had no friends. The two people with emotional "scars" quickly epted each other and their rtionship quickly advanced to the next level. Every time Xu Aiined to Jason about her school, Jason would help her sort out her emotions,fort her, and swear to protect her in the future. Not long after, Xu Ai felt that she had already fallen for him. She began to feel inseparable from Jason, even though he only existed in her phone. Soon, the two of them agreed to meet offline. When she first met Jason, Xu Ai was shocked by his noble identity and handsome face. At the same time, Xu Ai felt extremely inferior. Jason was so rich and good-looking. Why would he like her? Her lover was right in front of her, but Xu Ai refused to step forward, since she felt that he would definitely despise her for being poor and ugly. However, she didn''t expect Jason to kiss her forehead. "You''re here, my most beautiful princess." Xu Ai would never forget Jason''s loving gaze at that time. At that moment, shepletely fell for him. She didn''t expect Jason to be so perfect on the inside as well. He didn''t despise her and ostracize her like her superficial ssmates. Hence, the moment Jason confessed, Xu Ai agreed. From then on, there was only Jason in her world. Jason bought her a lot of expensive clothes and let her swipe his cards. He doted on her like a princess in a fairy tale and she felt happy all day long. More than once, Xu Ai thought with satisfaction that this was what true destiny was. "Jason, you''re really too good to me. Although I don''t have money, I''m willing to do anything for you." Xu Ai had expressed her sincerity more than once. Every time this happened, Jason''s golden eyes would narrow and he would smile. "Really? Being good to you is what a good boyfriend should do. I can''t bear to let you try to please me." "Really!" Whenever Xu Ai heard these words of affection, she couldn''t help but swear, "I''m willing to do anything for you!" These words came from the bottom of her heart. Every time Xu Ai said this, she would add inwardly, "I''m even willing to die for you!" Xu Ai had been won over by Jason''s perfection long ago and wanted to give up everything to win his heart. Chapter 214 Human or Ghost 214 Human or Ghost On the way home, Xu Ai chatted with Jason. She felt that the car they had encountered on the way was a buzzkill. Xu Ai reached out to lift Jason''s chin and said, "Darling, let''s have fun tonight. How about that?" As she stared at his sexy jawline in the darkness, she swallowed hard. Living with a handsome man every day was such a pleasure. Xu Ai was still thinking about the various exciting scenes that would happen next when her eyes were blinded. "Darling, today is a special day. I''ve prepared a surprise for you," Jason said in her ear. "What?!" Xu Ai was so surprised and delighted that her heart skipped a beat. As expected of her perfect boyfriend, he was always thinking of ways to surprise her. Xu Ai closed her eyes and nted a kiss on the man''s face. "Thank you, my dear. It''s my blessing to have you." Xu Ai heard Jasonugh and then caress her hair gently as he replied, "Of course, it''s also my blessing." It was already midnight. The cold moonlight shone on the rose garden, as if it had gilded all the roses. After Jason moved his hand away, Xu Ai couldn''t help but exim as she looked at everything in front of her. "Wow! Were these roses nted for me?" As thousands of delicate roses emitted an intoxicating fragrance, Xu Ai couldn''t help but feel smug. She felt like a princess living a happy life with Prince Charming in a fairy tale. Jason nodded as he said, "That''s right. My baby, these were all prepared for you. You deserve all the beauty in the world." When Xu Ai heard this, she was quickly ovee with happiness. "I love you so much!" She strolled around the rose garden, and the atmosphere was very romantic. Finally, the two of them sat down on a bench in the garden. Xu Ai held Jason''s face and looked at it carefully for a while. His profile was even more perfect under the moonlight, as if he wasn''t a human being. His golden eyes looked sacred and unique, as if they belonged to a god. "Baby, you''re too perfect. I''m willing to give up everything for you." Xu Ai was so enraptured that she didn''t notice that her eyes were already glowing with blue light. She expected him to give her a deep kiss, as usual, so that her happiness would reach its peak. However, she realized that Jason was staring into the depths of the rose garden with a deep gaze. "Then, are you willing to die for me?" Sensing that Jason wasn''t paying attention to her, Xu Ai said without thinking, "Of course, I''m willing to do anything for you." She waited impatiently for the kiss, but Jason only caressed her hair with his slender fingers as he said, "You know, I want your love so much, but sometimes, I''m afraid that you don''t love me." When Xu Ai heard this, her heart turned cold. "How could that be? I love you! I really love you very much¡­" Jason ced his beautiful fingers between her lips and kissed her gently on the cheek. "Don''t say it. Show me." He handed her a gold dagger that looked like a work of art. Without thinking, Xu Ai said, "Okay, I promise you." She rolled up her sleeves to sh at her weak wrist. She didn''t feel any fear the entire time. Because Jason''s beautiful eyes were staring at her, she felt nothing but affection. Xu Ai wanted him to know that she loved him and a satisfied smile appeared on her lips. Just as the cold air from the dagger was about to pierce into her blood vessels, there was a crisp bang and the golden dagger was sent flying a few meters away. "Who is it?" Xu Ai and Jason were stunned. At this moment, a woman with an extraordinary aura appeared in the depths of the garden. She was elegant and was even wearing an evening gown, as if she had specificallye to attend the banquet. "Shen Chun? Why are you here?" Xu Ai''s eyes widened. Shen Chun''s gaze was cold as she said, "I already reminded you to stay away from your boyfriend, but you insisted on clinging to him. Do you know if he''s a human or a ghost?" Chapter 215 Peach Blossom Man 215 Peach Blossom Man Xu Ai looked back at her boyfriend, who was frowning gloomily, and defended him, "He can''t possibly be a ghost. Even if he is, I''ll still love him." "Oh baby, you''re the best." Jason hugged her tightly as he said, "But what nonsense is your friend talking about? How can she disturb our private time?" Upon hearing this, Xu Ai shouted at Shen Chun, "That''s right. Why are you peeping here? I didn''t know you had the habit of peeping when we were in school." Seeing that Jason was still pretending, Shen Chun was a little speechless. Forget it. Who knew how long this body couldst? The most important thing now was to solve the problem. A talisman flew out and hit Jason''s handsome face. In the end, Jason pinched the talisman firmly and crushed it easily. Shen Chun''s pupils dted! He wasn''t a ghost created by sinister energy! "Ha, you think you can hurt me with that little spell of yours?" After Jason smiled at Shen Chun, who was a little puzzled, his pupils turned from golden to wine-red, and sharp fangs grew out. Then, the skin on his face became even paler. With a wave of his hand, a hundred-meter-long pink lightning bolt struck down from the sky before creating a huge pit near Shen Chun. The broken rose mixed with the indescribable smell of blood made Shen Chun feel disgusted. Shen Chun didn''t expect him to be such a powerful vampire. A vampire who could control lightning had at least a thousand years of cultivation. This would be a tough nut to crack. "Baby, are you really a ghost?" Xu Ai began to doubt everything in front of her. As she looked at Jason, who had changed, she didn''t know if she should approach or stay away. "Didn''t you say that you would love me even if I was a ghost? Why? Are you going back on your word?" Jason nced at her coldly. "No, I still love you, even if you''re a ghost." Xu Ai seemed to be afraid of her boyfriend showing such an expression and quickly imed that it was her fault. "Good." Jason smiled, revealing his long fangs. Xu Ai walked forward in the electric fire and threw herself into his arms. "I don''t want to ever be separated from you." "Alright, we won''t be separated." As he spoke, a cruel look appeared in Jason''s eyes as he stared straight at Shen Chun. "Stupid cultivator, get lost if you don''t want to die." "How can I leave so easily? The lives on your back are still waiting for me to seek justice!" After Shen Chun grabbed at the air, the Thunder God Whip in her hand shed with light blue lightning. After Shen Chun waved her whip, the surrounding rose petals shattered into pieces like a sandstorm. Jason dodged Shen Chun''s attack easily. "That''s it?" He sneered and raised his hand. Then, pink thunderstorm slithered towards Shen Chun like thousands of pythons. Shen Chun hurriedly formed a barrier, but she couldn''t resist Jason''s crazy attacks. The series of events that happened today made Shen Chun very exhausted. As she watched the barrier crack bit by bit, she heard the vampire''s arrogantughter. "Little girl, can you still hold on? I''m going to let my precious dogs out." ck bats flew towards Shen Chun as they let out strange cries, like they wanted to eat Shen Chun alive. Seeing that the situation wasn''t good, Lan Shan hurriedly rushed out of the jade bottle and stuffed the crazy bats into his mouth. However, there were too many people on the other side, so he couldn''t eat them all. In addition, the bites from the bats were really painful, so he gradually became weaker. At this moment, a sharp sword whistled through the air and charged at the vampire. Before the vampire could react, his handsome face was cut open and blood dripped to the ground like the fragments of a rose. After Lan Shan took a closer look, he saw that it was a peach blossom tree branch. "Which bastard did it!!" The vampire was so angry that even his voice became louder. "Show some respect." The person who spoke was a man in pink traditional attire and his appearance was stunning. He had his legs crossed as he sat on the swing in the rose garden leisurely, his pink eyes shining. "I''m the Ghost King nearby. If you touch my master today, I''ll definitely make you suffer the consequences." "Peach Blossom Demon!" Lan Shan shouted happily, "How did you be a boy?!" Peach Blossom Demon covered his face with his long sleeve as he said shyly, "My crush on Young Master Song has subsised. Now, I have someone else I want to protect." Chapter 216 - 216: Ghost King Savior Chapter 216: Ghost King Savior Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The Peach Blossom Demon didn¡¯t say anything else. Seeing that the situation was urgent and that his master¡¯s situation didn¡¯t look too good, he wanted to end the battle quickly. After he sped his slender fingers gently, a ball of peach blossom petals moved with the wind in his palm. ¡°Little ones, it¡¯s time to work.¡± A loud voice came from not far away. ¡°The little ones are here.¡± Everyone looked in the direction of the voice. In the depths of the rose garden not far away, many ghosts floated out. The ghosts were tall and strong. The rose garden was instantly enveloped in a terrifying atmosphere. As soon as the Peach Blossom Demon gave the order, almost all the ghosts in the surroundings were summoned. The magnificent army looked very imposing. The ghosts helped Lan Shan eliminate the ck bats together. Some tore the bats in half, while others simply put the bats in their mouths and chewed them. Seeing that they had been defeated, the bats hurriedly began to escape for their lives. Some of them were so anxious that they couldn¡¯t differentiate between friend and foe. They started to nibble on Xu Ai¡¯s body, scaring her so much that she screamed loudly and squatted on the ground while crying her heart out. Soon, almost all the bats were eaten. The few survivors on the ground were also crawling back with all their might. Jason stomped his feet in anger. ¡°How dare you eat my babies! Damn cultivator, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Get past me first.¡± The corners of the Peach Blossom Demon¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. Looking at the vampire¡¯s exasperated expression, he said disdainfully, ¡°You haven¡¯t even beaten me, yet you want to touch my master?¡± With that, he raised his hand into the air, and thousands of peach blossom branches instantly rushed towards Jason at an extremely fast speed. Jason¡¯s expression became ferocious as he spat out a blood mist. Unexpectedly, the blood mist was disintegrated by the ghosts that rushed over before it could form. Jason¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°How dare you show off in front of the Ghost King?¡± The Peach Blossom Demon turned his head arrogantly, and a trace of killing intent shed across his pretty almond-shaped eyes. ¡°Prepare to die.¡± With a gentle wave of the Peach Blossom Demon¡¯s hand, every peach branch began to dive towards the vampire. Every branch had ghost mes on it, and from afar, it looked like a meteor shower. Jason couldn¡¯t dodge, but a sinister smile appeared on his face. He turned around and pulled the pained Xu Ai in front of him. Xu Ai covered her wound, seemingly unaware of what was happening. When the peach blossom branch was about to touch her pupils, she cried out. ¡°All! Hubby!¡± He frowned at the vampire in disdain. With a snap of his fingers, all the branches turned into peach blossom petals, and a colorful peach blossom rainfall appeared under the moonlight. ¡°What kind of person are you? Don¡¯t you feel sorry for your girlfriend?¡± Perhaps because she was too shocked, Xu Ai fainted on the spot. Jason stepped over Xu Ai as if she was a corpse and replied angrily, ¡°She¡¯s just food. Would you feel sorry for your food?¡± The Peach Blossom Demon and everyone else were speechless. Originally, the Peach Blossom Demon felt that he was already bad enough for falling in love with everyone he saw. He didn¡¯t expect there to be an even worse offender here. The Peach Blossom Demon rubbed the space between its eyebrows. It seemed like it was time to put order back into this world. He plucked the peach blossom branch from his head and threw it at the vampire. The closer the peach blossom branch got to the vampire, the bigger it became. By the time it reached the vampire, it had already be a huge tree stump. Jason¡¯s limbs were pressed to the ground, but he still kept talking. ¡°How can a little ghost like you defeat me? 1 have thousands of years of cultivation. I¡¯m much tougher than you guys.¡± Shen Chun couldn¡¯t stand his arrogant and ignorant behavior anymore. She quickly cast a sealing spell. While the vampire was feeling smug, she pushed the charm over without hesitation. In an instant, a golden whirlwind blew in the rose garden. The strong wind blew the petals of the rose and messed up the vampire¡¯s hair. ¡°No, you¡­¡± The wind was so strong that no one could hear what the vampire was saying. A powerful light swallowed him, and his red eyes were filled with anger and despair. Peace returned.. Chapter 217 - 217: Emotional Trauma Is Hard to Treat Chapter 217: Emotional Trauma Is Hard to Treat Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Xu Ai had just opened her eyes in the hospital when she saw Shen Chun apanying her silently. For a moment, she couldn¡¯t tell if the other party was an ordinary person or not. She felt as if she had seen a god. Shen Chun looked a little tired, but she was still sitting by Xu Ai¡¯s bed with a serious expression. Song Han and Fu Shi were beside her. Xu Ai was still dizzy, but she couldn¡¯t help but wonder if all that had happened was a dream. Xu Ai covered her head and thought about it carefully, but she still couldn¡¯te to a conclusion. Was her boyfriend really a heartless vampire? Or was this just a nightmare? Xu Ai looked around to see where the man who had never let her suffer at all was. However, the ward was terrifyingly quiet. Everyone seemed to be a little dissatisfied. In the end, Xu Ai grabbed Shen Chun¡¯s hand and cried in despair, ¡°Shen Chun, are you a human or a god? Please tell me where my boyfriend is.¡± Shen Chun¡¯s expression was ugly and she said with a pout, ¡°You haven¡¯t forgotten what happened a few hours ago, right? Your boyfriend is a vampire and has already been sealed by us.¡± When she heard these words, the scene of the battle reyed in her mind at high speed. Xu Ai¡¯s heart ached, as if it was being cut by a knife. None of this was a dream. Her perfect boyfriend was a vampire. Not only did he want to kill her, but he also used her as a shield! Xu Ai broke down and leaned against the bed as she whimpered, ¡°I love him so much, but he treated me like this. Boohoo¡­¡± At this moment, she felt someone gently push her hand. Shen Chun handed her a packet of paper. ¡°It¡¯s all in the past. In the future, don¡¯t be so easily attracted to someone¡¯s appearance. Don¡¯t believe that pies will fall from the sky, and don¡¯t give up your life for love!¡± However, Xu Ai was still a little indignant. ¡°I¡¯ve sacrificed so much. He¡¯s not only good-looking, but he¡¯s also gentle and considerate¡­¡± Shen Chun¡¯s voice was so cold that Xu Ai felt a chill run down her spine. ¡°If a yer doesn¡¯t have some tricks up his sleeve, how could a youngdy fall for him? Besides, he cheated people of their lives, so he should be even smarter.¡± Xu Ai couldn¡¯t refute her words. That was indeed the case. It was precisely because of this that she felt that she was extraordinarily lucky that she had a boyfriend like Jason. In the end, she was delusional. She began to feel dejected and tears streamed down her face. ¡°I just wanted to experience the life of a rich person too much¡­ My parents don¡¯t love me. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to meet such a person, but he¡¯s actually a fraud¡­ Boohoo.¡± ¡°The lifestyle that you can only have by relying on others won¡¯t belong to you in the end. If you want something, why don¡¯t you fight for it yourself? You won¡¯t have a good ending if you be too dependent on others.¡± As Shen Chun stared into her eyes, Xu Ai felt as if her soul was about to be seen through. After hearing this, Xu Ai was in a daze and felt her head buzzing. ¡°I¡¯ve already informed your family to visit you. Next, you have to forget everything that happened just now.¡± Xu Ai watched as Shen Chun strode out of the ward. Then, a yellow talisman flew over and turned into ashes on her forehead. Xu Ai felt her eyelids be heavy, and she quickly fell asleep. Everything rted to the battle disappeared with the wind like quicksand. When they walked out of the ward, Song Han thought about Shen Chun¡¯s words and felt his back go numb. His sister-inw was really terrifyingly shrewd. How did his cousin woo her back then? ¡°You have to be careful when you¡¯re outside. There are too many yers these days.¡± Shen Chun¡¯s sudden words shocked Song Han, who was in a daze. Fu Shi echoed, ¡°Yes, people like you who are stupid and rich have to be careful.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Song Han had no choice but to agree, but he was still a little curious about Xu Ai¡¯s situation. ¡°The curse has clearly been removed, so why does she still have thoughts about vampires?¡± Shen Chun smiled at him. ¡°After all, it¡¯s easy to kill ghosts and monsters, but it¡¯s difficult to treat emotional trauma.¡± Shen Chun could no longer hold on. The moment she returned to Yawang Vi, she fell asleep almost as soon as she touched the bed.. Chapter 218 - 218: Battle of the Dragon and Tiger Chapter 218: Battle of the Dragon and Tiger Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Fu Shi¡¯s heart ached when he saw Shen Chun curled up on the big bed, as if she hadn¡¯t slept for a few days. Hey down beside her slowly and hugged her. Previously, whenever she came back, she would definitely hug him. However, this time, she carried a girl into the car and asked them to go to the hospital in a hurry. Fu Shi felt that it was a pity that they didn¡¯t get to hug. As he stared at her soft red lips, his heart palpitated. After so many times, even if she didn¡¯t have the strength to say it, he would know what she wanted. With this thought in mind, he hugged his wife even tighter. Perhaps because he had been worried and afraid in the car for the entire night, Fu Shi felt his eyelids droop and he fell asleep quickly. In his dream, he found himself walking alone at night. When he saw the lights at the door of his house, he felt overjoyed. When he thought about how his wife was probably waiting for him at home at this time, he felt very at ease. Unexpectedly, at this moment, a woman in ck walked over and whispered in his ear, ¡°Your life is about to end.¡± Before Fu Shi could reply, the woman disappeared. Fu Shi looked around. Everything was still, and the sky was so dark that it looked like the end of the world. However, he didn¡¯t take it seriously. What nonsense was she talking about? If anything really happened, his wife would be the one to tell him. It wasn¡¯t a stranger¡¯s turn to guide him! All he could think about was going home to apany his wife, so he kept walking towards the light source. However, at this moment, a huge purple lightning suddenly struck down from the sky! The cement on the ground instantly cracked, and the flying debris hit his body. Fu Shi looked at the lights on Yawang Vi. Fortunately, there was no movement there. However, his wife would probably be worried. He quickly walked forward. Unexpectedly, lightning struck down one after another, and the ground quickly exploded. Thest bolt of lightningnded heavily in front of Fu Shi and turned into a purple tiger. The tiger¡¯s fur was sizzling and its eyes emitted a strong light. As it roared at Fu Shi, Fu Shi felt the ground tremble. The strong wind made everything around him fly back. The night seemed to swallow everything. The tiger stared at Fu Shi, saliva dripping from the corner of its mouth. After its huge ws pressed Fu Shi to the ground, Fu Shi could no longer move. Just as his bloody mouth was about to swallow Fu Shi, Fu Shi¡¯s body suddenly started to emit a golden light. The light was so strong that the huge tiger let out a scream and loosened its ws, giving Fu Shi time to escape. ¡°Wife?¡± As Fu Shi looked at the strong golden light and golden threads on his body, he felt that his wife was saving him. However, the surroundings were still dark. The woman in ck¡¯s voice sounded in his ears again. ¡°Your lifespan¡­ ising to an end.¡± Only then did Fu Shi feel a little panicked. What could he do without his wife when facing such a beast? He raised his head and looked at the furious tiger. Just as he was thinking about how to contact his wife, the electric light of the huge beast became even stronger. Its long tail smashed down like a purple lightning whip, burning purple heavenly fire wherever it went. When the huge tail swung in front of him, Fu Shi suddenly felt his forehead heat up. Then, the golden light all over his body gathered into a huge golden ball. The ball slowly erged and transformed into a vigorous flood dragon that coiled around the tiger¡¯s neck. In a few minutes, the golden dragon bit the tiger¡¯s shoulder and twisted a few times. Then, its sharp ws grabbed the other party¡¯s flesh and pulled hard, tearing the tiger into two. The giant tiger howled in pain and fell to the ground before turning into purple sparks that dissipated into the night. Boom! Fu Shi opened his eyes. Lightning shed outside, and right on the heels of that, heavy rain poured down. What was this? Was it a dream that was too realistic? Or was it a cmity that he had experienced in reality? The woman¡¯s words pierced through his ears like water vaporing in from the window. ¡°Your time limit¡­¡± Fu Shi pressed down on his wildly beating heart and looked at his wife, who was sleeping soundly beside him, with indescribable emotions.. Chapter 219 - 219: Look At My Adopted Brother Chapter 219: Look At My Adopted Brother Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When Shen Chun woke up, she realized that Fu Shi was still beside her and she was in his arms. Usually, at this time, he would have had breakfast and gone to the office already. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Fu Shi¡¯s almond-shaped eyes flickered and he asked, ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Shen Chun buried her face in the nket. The bed wasfortable and Fu Shi¡¯s arms were warm, so she didn¡¯t want to get up. But when Fu Shi asked, she was really a little hungry. Fu Shi understood and said, ¡°The butler isn¡¯t at home today, so I can only cook.¡± Shen Chun closed her eyes happily and enjoyed the warmth of the nket. ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡± After all, her culinary skills were only so-so. In her previous life, when she was with her master, her senior sisters and senior brothers doted on her and spoiled her like a little princess, so she never had to worry about cooking. What Shen Chun didn¡¯t expect was that Fu Shi was actually quite good at cooking. Not long after he entered the kitchen, the fragrance of food wafted in. Shen Chun sniffed the smell in the air greedily. Fu Shi returned in a few minutes and said, ¡°Get up and eat something. I fried bacon and eggs for you.¡± As he came over to help her get out of bed, he took off his apron. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you working today?¡± Shen Chun leaned her head against Fu Shi¡¯s abs and felt his temperature through his clothes. ¡°Hmph, didn¡¯t someone leave me in the car and in the restaurant yesterday because she didn¡¯t want to be with me?¡± Fu Shi looked a little angry. Shen Chun was about to reply when his warm lips covered hers. The air suddenly felt very hot. The passionate kiss swept away Shen Chun¡¯s sleepiness. She hugged Fu Shi¡¯s neck and responded to him. At this moment, she suddenly felt something hard, like a piece of paper, on Fu Shi¡¯s neck. She gently took it off, and the piece of paper actually began to burn at her fingertips. When Shen Chun raised it to take a closer look, the piece of paper was already a small handful of dust. Shen Chun blew them away gently, leaving a strong sandalwood smell in the air. It was a talisman from Cang Lang Mountain. Shen Chun smiled bitterly and looked at Fu Shi firmly as she said, ¡°You were cursed by Mu Chen and the others.¡± ¡°Me?¡± Fu Shi was a little angry. ¡°I could tell at a nce that these guys aren¡¯t good people. I¡¯ll find a fortune teller in the capital to deal with them in two days.¡± Shen Chun shook her head helplessly. ¡°Although they cultivated forbidden techniques, they harmed you because of me.¡± Shen Chun touched Fu Shi¡¯s face and said with heartache, ¡°I was wondering why you lost so much purple aura when you woke up. So it was because of this thing.¡± With that, she bit her middle finger and took out a Tiger Eye Stone from the jade bottle she carried with her. As her slender fingers tapped on the stone, the red patterns on the stone rippled while emitting a faint red glow. Shen Chun ced the stone in Fu Shi¡¯s palm. ¡°Even if I¡¯m not by your side in the future, it can protect you.¡± However, Fu Shi wasn¡¯t in a hurry to take his wife¡¯s gift. Instead, he grabbed Shen Chun¡¯s hand and checked if there was a big hole. His heart ached as he said, ¡°Why do you always have to use yourself as a medicine catalyst in metaphysics? Can¡¯t you use another method that doesn¡¯t hurt yourself?!¡± Shen Chun was speechless. When the disciples of the Xuan Sect encountered difficult situations, they would use their blood to activate their swords. The blood of people with high cultivation levels carried the spiritual energy of Kaiser Blood, so they could quickly eliminate the evil spirits at critical moments. But looking at Fu Shi¡¯s nervous expression, Shen Chun couldn¡¯t bear to tell him the truth. ¡°Okay, it won¡¯t happen again.¡± Only then did Fu Shi ept the stone, his eyes filled with excitement, like a child who had received a gift. He nted a kiss on Shen Chun¡¯s forehead and said, ¡°This stone is really beautiful. It¡¯s like a work of art.¡± ¡°If anything happens to you, you just need to take out the stone and recite my name.¡± Shen Chun yawned and rubbed her stomach as she said, ¡°Let¡¯s go eat.¡± After tasting Fu Shi¡¯s cooking, Shen Chun realized that she had underestimated him. Although he was the dignified Second Young Master of the Fu family, he wasn¡¯t sloppy when it came to cooking. He used simple ingredients to make delicious food. Shen Chun felt that it had been a long time since she had eaten such delicious food. Fu Shi wiped the food crumbs off her face and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your n for today?¡± Shen Chun tilted her head and thought for a moment before saying, ¡°I¡¯m going back to my foster brother¡¯s side..¡± Chapter 220 - 220: Missing You All the Time Chapter 220: Missing You All the Time Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Fu Shi was a little disappointed. ¡°Will it take long? Where is their house? Do you want me to send you?¡± He had originally nned to bring Shen Chun to the art exhibition today to rx, but he didn¡¯t expect her to make a trip to his foster brother¡¯s house. He wondered if she coulde back before the afternoon. ¡°No need. I¡¯ll be back soon. We¡¯re just catching up.¡± Shen Chun wiped her mouth and kissed Fu Shi hard on the cheek before she said, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely be back by afternoon.¡± Fu Shi nodded. As he looked at her innocent and cute appearance, a sense of satisfaction almost overwhelmed him. He wished he could hug her and kiss her. ¡°Be careful on the road. I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± ¡°Luo Die,e with me.¡± Shen Chun waved at the ck cat. ¡°Let¡¯s go meet an old acquaintance.¡± Luo Die nodded and stretched. ¡°Meow, meow, it¡¯s so good to be a cat. 1 haven¡¯t slept sofortably in a long time.¡± As Fu Shi watched the two of them walk into the door of theherworld, he felt a little disappointed. She was still unable to stay and apany him. He was the only one left in the huge vi. Thinking about this, he felt a little lonely. However, Fu Shi quickly came back to his senses. His wife was just doing her own thing, but he was acting so possessive. He might as well do more housework and wait for his wife toe back to dress up before going to the art exhibition together. Theherworld. Ox-Head and Horse-Face only felt that a big client had arrived in theherworld. The moment the door to theherworld opened, golden chain-like lightning struck the ground. Shen Chun¡¯s long hair fluttered behind the door, and her eyes reflected golden light, giving her a dignified aura. ¡°Where¡¯s Hades?¡± After greeting Ox-Head and Horse-Face, Shen Chun went straight to the point. ¡°You¡¯re finally here. Hades talks about you every day. He even said that if you don¡¯te soon, you¡¯ll forget about him.¡± Horse-Face imitated Hades¡¯ worried expression and exaggerated his tone. Ox-Head added fuel to the mes by saying, ¡°He even wants to hire a few ghost soldiers to watch you every day, for fear that something will happen to you¡­¡± ¡°What are you guys talking about? Tell me about it.¡± Unexpectedly, Hades was already standing behind them with a smile. Ox-Head and Horse-Face were frightened out of their wits and hurriedly ran away. When Luo Die saw Hades, she quickly knelt down obediently. ¡°Greetings, Hades.¡± Hades patted the ck cat¡¯s head and praised, ¡°You¡¯ve done well these few days. I¡¯ve seen your performance. When I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll reward you handsomely.¡± ¡°Brother, long time no see.¡± As Shen Chun looked at Hades, she felt a little sad. She had promised Hades that she woulde back once a month, but she didn¡¯t expect time to pass so quickly. ¡°I¡¯ve been busy with maintaining order in the human world recently, so I really can¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I know. Our little girl has grown up. As her adopted brother, 1 shouldn¡¯t worry so much. Sigh.¡± Hades pretended to wipe his tears. ¡°You don¡¯t know how lonely it has been for me to manage such a bigherworld all alone.¡± Ox-Head and Horse-Face, who were watching from afar, couldn¡¯t stand his clumsy acting anymore and felt disgusted. However, Shen Chun fell for it. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll definitelye and see you often in the future.¡± After all, she was the only one who knew about her foster brother¡¯s pain. The burden of maintaining the order of the world fell on him alone, and the pressure he felt wasn¡¯t something ordinary people could imagine. Shen Chunchun felt very guilty, so she said, ¡°Next time youe over, I¡¯ll bring you a small gift from the human world, okay?¡± Hades was instantly overjoyed. ¡°Really? You have to keep your word.¡± Shen Chun smiled at him. ¡°Although my sworn brother can¡¯t live with me in the human world, I know all the hard work and protection you¡¯ve done for me.¡± She walked forward and gave Hades a big hug. Hades closed his eyes. Then, he pushed Shen Chun away gently and ruffled her hair. ¡°That¡¯s alright. I just want you to be happy and safe. You still have other things to do, right? Don¡¯t tire yourself out. I¡¯ll be thinking about you all the time.¡± Looking at her brother¡¯s serious expression, Shen Chun actually wanted to cry. ¡°Alright, wait for me. I¡¯ll definitelye back to visit often..¡± Chapter 221 - 221: Having the Same Nightmare Again Chapter 221: Having the Same Nightmare Again Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions On Fu Shi¡¯s side, he had been waiting for his wife for a long time, but the so-called door to theherworld in the air didn¡¯t open. It was dark outside, and it was about to rain again. At this moment, wisps of cold air wrapped around him from all directions. Fu Shi fell asleep once again. When Fu Shi opened his eyes again, Shen Chun was standing in front of him in a red dress. Shen Chun was clearly on a small mound not far from him, but he couldn¡¯t approach her no matter what. It was as if they weren¡¯t from the same world. Behind her beautiful curves, there was wildfire and destion. It was rare for Shen Chun to put on heavy makeup. Her face became even more defined than usual, and the cold expression on her face became even clearer. Dark fire flickered in her cold eyes, as if it wanted to devour everything. ¡°Wife.¡± Fu Shi felt that the surroundings were a little strange. Even his wife, whom he was most familiar with, had be a little unfamiliar. Unexpectedly, ¡®Shen Chun¡¯ didn¡¯t reply. Instead, she nced at him indifferently. After swinging her me whip, she rushed to Fu Shi. ¡°Who are you? How dare you call me your wife?¡± As Fu Shi looked at the cold woman in front of him, he finally sobered up. She wasn¡¯t his wife! Fu Shi was about to turn around and leave when the woman¡¯s whip wrapped around his legs like a long snake. Right on the heels of that, a hand as cold as ice grabbed his neck. ¡°Oh, I understand. No wonder Shen Chun was willing to marry an ordinary person. She covets the purple aura on you, right? I¡¯m here to try it today,¡± ¡®Shen Chun¡¯ muttered in Fu Shi¡¯s ear and spat out a snake tongue. A chill ran up Fu Shi¡¯s back. His wife should be on her way, so he closed his eyes and recited silently, ¡®This is all fake.¡¯ However, Fu Shi couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath when the cold skin pricked him like needles. ¡°Why? This skin is made ording to your preferences. Why don¡¯t you dare to open your eyes and look at me?¡± Even the woman¡¯s voice was a little simr to Shen Chun¡¯s. Just as her long fangs were about to pierce Fu Shi¡¯s neck, a golden light suddenly appeared in Fu Shi¡¯s pocket. At first, there were only a few thin strands, but in a few seconds, the golden thread began to grow as thick as a tree. When the monster saw the golden light, she covered her eyes and rolled on the ground in pain. ¡°This damn light! Aren¡¯t you just an ordinary mortal?! Where did this charme from?!¡± With that, she howled in pain in the light. Dozens of tentacles with snake heads rushed towards Fu Shi, but before they could touch him, she and the tentacles gradually turned into ashes. Fu Shi stared at the lighting from his pocket in a daze and reached out to touch it. The light wasn¡¯t prickly. Instead, it was very warm. He touched the glowing object in his pocket. It was a round brown stone with wisps of red patterns on it. The moment the stone met his gaze, it immediately emitted an extremely intense white light. Fu Shi felt his vision blur. When he woke up again, he was already lying in the bedroom of Yawang Vi. The surroundings were silent, and he could only hear his heart beating violently. Was it a nightmare? Or was it reality? After taking out the tiger eye stone from his pocket, Fu Shi realized that the red patterns on its body were fluctuating like waves, and the stone was still warm. It was his wife who was protecting him. Then what was all of this? Fu Shi forced himself to calm down and nned to get up to take a shower in the bathroom. At this moment, a ck hole appeared in midair, and right on the heels of that, a woman in white trousers and a light purple shirt descended from the sky. ¡°Hubby!¡± Shen Chun rushed straight to Fu Shi. ¡°Did you miss me?¡± Fu Shi wiped the sweat off his forehead and handed the tiger eye stone to Shen Chun as he said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I think I had a dream just now, but your stone saved me.¡± He told Shen Chun everything in detail, but Shen Chun¡¯s expression darkened.. Chapter 222 - 222: Gallery Ghost Chapter 222: Gallery Ghost Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°It¡¯s all Mu Chen¡¯s doing!¡± Shen Chun gritted her teeth. Back then, Langcang Mountain cultivated evil techniques, causing the seal on the evil beings in the back mountain to be undone and enabling them to harm living beings everywhere. Wasn¡¯t the disaster back then enough of a lesson for them? Now, they actually used this sorcery on ordinary people. It was simply ridiculous. Shen Chun didn¡¯t expect Mu Chen to be so crazy as to have designs on Fu Shi because of her. Just as she was about to re up, Fu Shi hugged her. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. Pack up first. Let¡¯s go to the exhibitionter. There¡¯s an auction in the gallery this time, so see if there¡¯s anything you like.¡± Fu Shi seemed to have been looking forward to this show for a long time. It was said that it was drawn by an overseas artist called William. It was mainly some ancient pce paintings. The people in the paintings were vivid and life-like, but the paintings were rarely sold to the public. Because of this, many people were desperate to buy the paintings. Shen Chun nced at Fu Shi, who looked a little haggard. She couldn¡¯t bear to ruin his mood, so she nodded. She pinched the tiger¡¯s eye stone in her palm and more blood was absorbed. After injecting enough spiritual energy, she would be able to connect to the stone. If anything happened to Fu Shi in the future, she would be able to sense it immediately. Then, she handed the stone to Fu Shi. Seeing Fu Shi ept the stone happily, Shen Chun was furious once again. She had to kill Mu Chen. At this moment, Fu Shi¡¯s phone suddenly rang. He smiled apologetically and said, ¡°It¡¯s from thepany. Get dressed first. There¡¯s no hurry.¡± As Shen Chun looked at her phone, she fell into deep thought. After she scrolled through her contact list, she sent Mu Chen a message. ¡°How dare you try to hurt him again?¡± Mu Chen replied almost instantly, ¡°Chunchun, who did I hurt?¡± Shen Chun rolled her eyes. ¡°My husband! We¡¯re already married. If you hurt him, you¡¯ll be hurting me. Don¡¯t me me for being merciless.¡± Mu Chen said,¡±¡­ It really wasn¡¯t me.¡± He was still ying dumb. In her previous life, Mu Chen wasn¡¯t like this. No matter how big a mistake it was, as long as he did it, he would admit it. It seemed that even a person¡¯s personality would be distorted if they had evil intentions. After Shen Chun put her phone down, she couldn¡¯t calm down for a long time. She simply cklisted Mu Chen. The auction they attended was as grand as a ball. Those who came to visit were all top celebrities. Everyone wore expensive gowns and stopped in front of each painting to admire it. The air was filled with the smell of high-end perfume. As Shen Chun watched, she suddenly saw a familiar figure in the crowd. ¡°Song Han!¡± ¡°Sister-inw!¡± Like a husky that had escaped its leash, Song Han ignored the people around him who were looking at paintings and staggered towards Shen Chun. There was a tall man with him. He was wearing a branded suit and had a little cold expression on his face. However, when Song Han walked over, he followed behind him silently. ¡°Zheng An, let me introduce you. This is my sister-inw, Shen Chun. She gave me my cards.¡± Song Han held Zheng An¡¯s hand and stuffed it into Shen Chun¡¯s hand. ¡°Sister-inw, this is my good friend, Zheng An.¡± Shen Chun extended her hand politely. ¡°Hello, Zheng An.¡± Zheng An blushed. ¡°Hello.¡± Song Han nudged Zheng An. ¡°Hey! Why are you blushing? Call her Sister-inw.¡± ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯ve heard of you since a long time ago.¡± Zheng An was still avoiding her gaze. ¡°When you¡¯re free, can you divine for me?¡± Song Han interrupted, ¡°Sister-inw, just tell me how much you want. This kid is Young Master Zheng and is from the capital!¡± At this moment, exmations came from the crowd. A man shouted at the top of his lungs, ¡°It moved! The person in the painting! His eyes moved! All!¡± Then, he fell to the ground with a pale face. Shen Chun looked towards the voice. The girl in the picture had long golden curly hair and fair skin. She was mesmerized by her beautiful reflection in the mirror. The entire painting was filled with spiritual energy, and the strokes were very aesthetically pleasing. Ordinary people would definitely resonate with it. The surrounding people wereining. The person who called out just now must be seeing things. How could a painting move? Perhaps because she was a little too close to the painting, Shen Chun smelled the pleasant scent of sage. Sage was one of themon herbs used by sorcerers to set up formations. There must be a sorcerer nearby.. Chapter 223 - 223: Zheng An Goes Missing Chapter 223: Zheng An Goes Missing Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Seeing that the auction was about to begin, everyone walked towards the hall. No one paid attention to the man who had shouted just now. Even the man sitting on the ground, who had yet to recover from his shock, seemed to suspect that he was seeing things. With the help of the person beside him, he stood up and walked out of the gallery. Behind Shen Chun, Song Han asked eagerly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Sister-inw?¡± ¡°There are sorcerers nearby. Be careful.¡± Shen Chun pondered for a while and realized that there must be something unusual about the paintings auctioned, which was why people like sorcerers were invited. Since that was the case, she had to get this precious thing. As soon as she entered the auction venue, she sensed a different gaze. Shen Chun turned around sharply and met Mu Chen and Mu Xue¡¯s gazes. , Shen Chun sneered inwardly. These people were really like stalkers. They couldn¡¯t go anywhere with peace of mind. Shen Chun turned around indifferently and didn¡¯t look at them again. She turned around and instructed Lan Shan softly, ¡°Lan Shan, let me know immediately if there¡¯s any movement there.¡± Lan Shan said, ¡°Alright.¡± It was rare for her toe out to buy something, so Shen Chun couldn¡¯t be bothered to say anything else. She had already warned Mu Chen once, so he probably didn¡¯t dare to do anything drastic again. Shen Chun just wanted to get the painting as soon as possible and send Fu Shi and the others back. William seemed to be a famous artist in the industry and the auction became filled with people within ten minutes. The security officers who entered the door started to stop the customers who wanted to enter. Shen Chun, Fu Shi, and the others sat in the front row, so they could see the details of the painting very well. She knew that this was Fu Shi¡¯s idea, so she was touched and couldn¡¯t help but lean into his arms. Fu Shi stroked Shen Chun¡¯s head as he said, ¡°I haven¡¯t bought you a gift in a long time. Just tell me what you liketer.¡± Shen Chun closed her eyes and nodded in satisfaction. She had also seen them outside just now. Not only were those paintings exquisite, but they were also filled with spiritual energy. Not only could they calm people down, but they could also increase one¡¯s cultivation level. Even if Fu Shi didn¡¯t pay for it, she had to collect some herself. Not far away, Mu Chen saw everything. Originally, he thought that this auction was a chance to prove himself, but he didn¡¯t expect Chunchun to deal him a critical blow before he could even buy the painting. Mu Chen¡¯s good mood turned into one of resentment. The person being resented was at home at the moment. Now, he was looking at the emcee on the stage, but he couldn¡¯t listen to a single word. His mind was filled with thoughts of how to exin things to Chunchun. He even wondered if Chunchun would be willing to listen to his exnation if he took a painting that she liked and sent it over. The cultivation level of this painting wasn¡¯t shallow, so those who didn¡¯t cultivate evil techniques couldn¡¯t see anything at all. Even Chunchun could only sense the spiritual energy on it and couldn¡¯t see anything beyond that. If those brainless rich people wanted to snatch the treasures of the Mystic World, they were really asking for trouble. Unexpectedly, Mu Xue snorted. ¡°Senior Brother, you¡¯re thinking of Shen Chun, right?¡± Her seductive red lips curled up as she narrowed her eyes flirtatiously and said, ¡°She¡¯s a married woman-¡± Her voice was sharp and loud, so everyone¡¯s gazes focused on Mu Chen. ¡°Why is there a family dispute at the auction?¡± ¡°Ha! I¡¯ve seen many toyboys in the past few years.¡± Mu Chen¡¯s face heated up and he felt speechless. Mu Chen lowered his head and said, ¡°Junior, don¡¯t interfere in our matters in the future.¡± ¡°What do you mean? You¡¯ve been obsessed with her for hundreds of years. Because of her, you even neglected Langcang Mountain! I know better than you what Langcang Mountain is like now!¡± Mu Xue¡¯s voice became shrill, and her face flushed from anger. Mu Chen felt his heart ache. But when he saw Shen Chun interacting with Fu Shi not far away, he couldn¡¯t help but grit his teeth. ¡°No, everything will get better after I exin myself.¡± Mu Xue sneered. ¡°You¡¯re really obsessed with that vixen. After saying that, she crossed her arms and waited for the auction to begin. She didn¡¯t say anything else. Mu Chen hugged his head and tried to sort out his chaotic thoughts, but the more he thought about it, the more he felt a headache. The more he thought about it, the more confused he felt. On the stage, the emcee had already started speaking. Seeing that the auction was about to begin, the audience quietened down. However, at this moment, there was a sudden shout below the stage.. ¡°Zheng An! Where¡¯s Zheng An?!¡± Chapter 224 - 224: The World in the Painting Chapter 224: The World in the Painting Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When Song Han shouted, only then did Shen Chun notice that the shy young man had disappeared and his seat was empty. Song Han¡¯s face was covered in snot and tears as he said, ¡°Sister-inw, you just told us to be careful. Do you think something bad will happen to him?¡± Shen Chun¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The sorcerer opposite her didn¡¯t look like a good person, so it was probably not a good thing for Zheng An to fall into her hands. The audience¡¯s attention was still focused on the painting that was about to appear, no one paid too much attention to Song Han¡¯s fuss. ¡°Alright, sorry to keep everyone waiting. The auction for Mr. William¡¯s painting will begin now!¡± The emcee snapped his fingers and the red velvet curtain slowly opened. Then, an exquisitely framed painting was pushed onto the stage. When they saw the painting, everyone below the stage eximed. It was a portrait of a little girl. The little girl slept very peacefully with her eyes closed. Her fair face gave off a holy light, making people feel a sense of serenity. ¡°This is a famous painting by William and is called: The Sleeping Princess. It¡¯s a ssical painting in the industry. The starting price is 200,000 yuan. Those who like it can start raising their signs!¡± The spiritual energy in that painting was rich and gentle, and Shen Chun took a fancy to it at a nce. However, saving people was more important now, so Shen Chun instructed Luo Die to protect Fu Shi and the others before getting up and walking out. ¡°Do you like it? I¡¯ll bid on it for you.¡± Fu Shi¡¯s voice sounded behind her. Shen Chun nodded gratefully. ¡°Thank you, babe.¡± Fu Shi was obviously ttered. ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? I¡¯ll get it for you.¡± He was the first to raise his sign. ¡°250,000.¡± Immediately, the other rich people present raised their signs. However, Shen Chun wasn¡¯t worried at all. She knew that as long as Fu Shi agreed, she would definitely get this painting. Not long after they left the venue, Shen Chun smelled the strong scent of candles and sage outside. Shen Chun took out a talisman and held it in her palm as she chanted the Thunder God Mantra. The talisman floated in the air as if it had suddenlye to life and led Shen Chun in the direction of the fragrance. When it floated to an employee lounge in the corner, the talisman suddenly burned and turned into ashes. It was clearly broad daylight, but the room was so dark that one couldn¡¯t even see their fingers. ¡°Who are you?¡± A cold voice came from the dark room with a forbidding aura. ¡°Who are you? Hand her over, or don¡¯t me me for being ruthless.¡± The smell of sage in the room was very strong, but Shen Chun still smelled rotten wood. Shen Chun raised her hand and threw out a talisman. Wherever the talisman went, it lit up with blue light. In an instant, the room brightened and the small lounge was filled with bats. In the middle of the room, there was a tattered easel, and beside it, there were the ashes of sage. The woman¡¯s eyes were deeply sunken, and her hair was disheveled. If not for the paintbrush in her hand, Shen Chun would have thought that she was a beggar who had sneaked in. Seeing the light of the talisman, the woman screamed hoarsely, ¡°Who are you?! Why is your light so blinding?!¡± She raised her paintbrush and pointed it at Shen Chun. ¡°Don¡¯te over! Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡± The bats in the corner of the room opened their red eyes in unison and bared their fangs at Shen Chun. Shen Chun grabbed at the air and the Thunder God Whip appeared in her palm with blue lightning. ¡°Cut the crap and hand her over!¡± The whip instantly rushed towards the woman like a dancing snake. The woman¡¯s eyes were filled with fear, but at the same time, a smile appeared on her lips. Then, she waved her paintbrush and drew a circle in the air. ¡°You look pretty, so go in.¡± A ck hole appeared in the air, and a powerful force sucked Shen Chun in. From the other end of the cave, the woman smiled at her mockingly. ¡°You want him? Why don¡¯t you find him yourself? But you¡¯ll probably get lost in there before you find him.¡± Almost instantly, the ck hole closed. Shen Chun fell heavily to the ground. Around her, there was a world that was like an oil painting. The soft chirping of birds and the dream-like European-style garden made Shen Chun wonder if she had transmigrated, until she heard the word ¡°sister-inw¡±. Shen Chun looked up and saw Zheng An in court attire.. Chapter 225 - 225: His Lover Chapter 225: His Lover Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Sister-inw, why are you here too?¡± To Shen Chun¡¯s surprise, Zheng An didn¡¯t look flustered at all. Instead, he had a happy smile on his face and looked very calm. ¡°We can¡¯t stay here for long. I¡¯ll find an exit and bring you out.¡± Shen Chun was shocked by his behavior. She sized him up carefully for a while and finally confirmed that this young man wasn¡¯t scared silly, but had strong mental fortitude. He really wasn¡¯t afraid of this ce. Instead, he enjoyed it from the bottom of his heart. Shen Chun looked around. This was a very big courtyard, surrounded by lush trees and expensive flowers. The air was filled with the smell of high-end tar. Not far away, there was a pce. From afar, one could hear the chatter of the pce servants. There were too many people sealed in this painting! Shen Chun¡¯s heart was in her throat. Just as she was about to turn around and walk into the pce, her hand was grabbed. ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t worry. There are no bad people here.¡± Under the sunlight, the young man¡¯s gaze was gentle ¡°Can we stay for a while longer?¡± Shen Chun couldn¡¯t ept it. ¡°What?¡± How could a mortal ept such an unfamiliar ce so quickly? Zheng Ansheng nodded solemnly. ¡°I went in to take a look. The people here are all fake. They¡¯re just dummies made of spiritual energy. They¡¯re divine, but they don¡¯t have souls.¡± It seemed that the world in the painting didn¡¯t lock anyone else up. Shen Chun heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Since they¡¯re dummies, why not go out earlier?¡± Shen Chun touched her pocket. Her cell phone wasn¡¯t with her, so Fu Shi, who was outside, was anxious. This was just a dummy cage. If she didn¡¯t go out now, she would be like the people inside. At the thought of this, Shen Chun held the whip in her hand. The lightning in her palm was already umting and sizzling. ¡°My lover is here,¡± Zheng An said affectionately. ¡°I¡¯ve been in love with him for five years.¡± ¡°Lover?¡± He fell in love with a person in the painting? Shen Chun sized up him seriously and felt that he might really be mentally insane. Zheng An held Shen Chun¡¯s hand and led her into the pce. ¡°Come, Sister-inw, I¡¯ll show you. My mother is also a metaphysician, so I can also see what¡¯s under people¡¯s skin.¡± ¡°The human heart is too dirty and empty. Gradually, I began to escape society. However, this painter¡¯s works are all very magical. The characters he draws have the same spiritual aura as humans, but their temperaments are lively and pure. I¡¯m deeply fascinated by them!¡± He was getting more and more excited, and even his fingers began to tremble. ¡°I just happened to be in this painting! He¡¯s too beautiful. Every time I look at his replicas, I get so excited that I can¡¯t sleep!¡± Shen Chun pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°So when you said that you want me to help you calcte¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s him!¡± Zheng An¡¯s eyes shed with possessiveness. ¡°Sister-inw, I can pay you any amount you want.¡± Zheng An pulled Shen Chun along as they ran. After passing through a long corridor and a luxurious hall, Shen Chun realized that he was indeed quite special. The people here were all like walking corpses and some of them had their facial features drawn haphazardly, so they looked very scary. All the pce servants walked and talked ording to their own pace like a giant music box. As the smell of sage became stronger and stronger, Shen Chun felt a little dizzy, but Zheng An still rushed forward. ¡°Sister-inw, we¡¯re here! He¡¯s here!¡± Shen Chun resisted the strong urge to vomit and took a closer look. In front of her, there was a very exquisite room. The golden thread was embedded in the door frame with turquoise crumbs and carried a strong herbal smell. The young man pressed his forehead against the wooden door frame, as if he had smelled the fragrance of flowers. ¡°Wayne?¡± Despite standing so far away from Zheng An, Shen Chun could still feel his strong heartbeat. This must be true love. Shen Chun sighed. Perhaps the world in the painting was better. There wasn¡¯thing wrong with falling in love with the perfect human being. However, the most important thing now was to escape from this painting with this hopeless romantic. At this moment, the door opened. The man who opened the door had blond hair and blue eyes. His exquisite clothes showed that he had a high status, and he had the mncholy and elegance of an ancient European noble. He smiled at Zheng An and said, ¡°Please bring your guest in.¡± The moment she saw him, Shen Chun¡¯s heart instantly skipped a beat. Wasn¡¯t this the painting that was hung in the corridor?! Chapter 226 Hes Also Human 226 He''s Also Human Wayne''s room had a lot of velvet products. Coupled with his delicate and fragile appearance, he was like a beautiful toy ced in an exquisite disy box. Their current perspective was the same as the perspective outside the frame. Shen Chun still remembered what that painting looked like. The beautiful young man in it held his chin with one hand and stroked the purple velvet tablecloth with the other. He looked bored and distressed, and there was tenderness in his deep blue eyes. The name of the painting was "Depressed Lover." The introduction said that it had caused a sensation in the painting industry when it was released. Everyone was guessing what kind of beauty the depressed man''s admirer was to be able to make him fall head over heels for her. However, the author had never exined it, leaving the audience with a lot of room for imagination. After Wayne snapped his fingers, two maids with blurry facial features outside brought two chairs. He stared at Zheng An with his pure eyes as he asked, "My dear friend, is this a new friend?" Under his long eyshes, there was a child-like innocent expression, and there was no evil aura. Shen Chun felt a little relieved. He wasn''t a ghost, but he didn''t look like a human either. Other than children, very few people had such a bright gaze. Seeing that no one answered, Wayne turned his head slightly. His golden curly hair fell down like a small waterfall, and the mncholy in his eyes deepened. "Are you guys leaving?" "We¡­ No, we''re not leaving." Zheng An stuttered. "Where were we previously?" "No, we have to leave." Shen Chun looked at Zheng An with a serious expression. "If you stay in this world for too long, you''ll be like the people outside. You won''t have any consciousness at all. Even your facial features will fade." She had seen many such vicious methods of imprisonment. The sooner they left, the better. "Are you guys going out of the city?" Wayne''s beautiful blue eyes were as pure as an iceke. "No, we''re going out. This is a cage." As Shen Chun stared at his drawn eyes, she suddenly felt that her words were unnecessary. "It''s useless." Wayne suddenlymented, "I''ve walked many times, but I couldn''t get out of here." He had walked many times!? Shen Chun and Zheng An opened their mouths wide at the same time. "You¡­ walked before?" Zheng An pointed at the various shiny ornaments on Wayne''s body in shock. Shen Chun also felt that it was ridiculous. He didn''t look out of ce in this painting at all, so she actually didn''t realize that he was a real human. Wayne nodded politely. "I did. During the few years I was a model in Country Q, I was suddenly kidnapped. Ever since then, I''ve been locked in this exquisite cage with no way to escape." As he spoke, the tip of his nose started to turn red. Zheng An hurriedly rushed over and hugged him. "It''s okay. If you''re willing to go out, let''s leave." This kid fell into his trap, didn''t he? Before Shen Chun could roll her eyes at him, the house they were in started trembling violently! The pce maids who were talking softly outside also quietened down. Even the beautiful canary shut up. Outside, it was deadly silent. "Sister-inw¡­" Zheng An hugged Wayne tightly, his face pale with fear. "Don''t speak." After Shen Chun closed her eyes and sensed the source of the vibration, she realized that arge amount of ck energy was being injected into the painting! She hurriedly used the Blood Whip, then the Thunder God Whip illuminated the entire room with a dazzling blue light. The silk in the room stiffened and faded bit by bit before finally turning into stiff white paper. "You want to get out? It''s not that easy!" The woman''s hoarse voice sounded above everyone''s heads, and the door of the room was suddenly knocked on violently. More and more people crowded outside, and the door quickly changed shape. After Shen Chun chanted a spell softly, a talisman flew out. The door and the hundreds of zombie-like dummies behind it were sent flying. "Let''s go!" After Shen Chun swung her whip with all her might, a hole instantly appeared in midair. But at this moment, many dummies screamed and pounced over like a tide. The fragrance of the sage became stronger and stronger. Then, the sorcerer''s maniacalughter came from the sky. "Since you destroyed my work, I''ll destroy you guys! Disappear together!" At this moment, Shen Chun realized that a monstrous wave of fire had already ignited in that corner of the sky. Chapter 227 Good Timing 227 Good Timing The auction outside was conducted in an orderly manner. The emcee didn''t expect the first item to be auctioned for so long and sold for such a high price. As expected of the rich men in the capital. Fu Shi looked at his watch impatiently as he raised his sign. His wife had been gone for a long time. Would something happen to her? He hesitated to send her a message, but when he thought of the ghosts she usually faced, he was afraid that she would be distracted by the message. In the end, Fu Shi decided to bid for the item first. There were only two people bidding now. One was Fu Shi, and the other was Mu Chen. Mu Chen sat in the back corner gloomily, gritting his teeth so hard that they were about to shatter. The meter on the stage had already reached a very shocking number. He had already bet nearly half of his assets. If people didn''t stop bidding, the orders he epted in the next few years would have to be used to make up for this. "Senior, this thing isn''t worth that much, is it?" Mu Xue sneered at Mu Chen. "I''ve been with you for so many years, so why didn''t I know that you like this kind of painting?" "Mind your own business." Mu Chen felt that she had hit his sorespot, but Mu Xue''s oppression made him unable to get angry. Even he himself didn''t know what he was doing now. Was he really trying to make Shen Chun happy, or was he just going against Fu Shi? He felt his eyes turn bloodshot, and all he could think about was the sound of the auction hammer and the sky-high price. Mu Chen''s forehead hurt as he covered his head and muttered to himself, "She''s mine. She can only be mine." As he looked in Fu Shi''s direction at this moment, he had all kinds of thoughts. "Senior Brother, in my opinion, you shouldn''t be using money to solve the problem now," Mu Xue said indifferently. "We''re just kind-hearted cultivators. How can we earn as much money as these capitalists?" Mu Chen flew into a rage in an instant! What right did Fu Shi have?! What right did an ordinary mortal have to snatch Shen Chun from him? Enraged, Mu Chen''s gaze darkened and he wished he could tear Fu Shi apart with his own hands. "Then," Mu Xue murmured softly in Mu Chen''s ear, "While Shen Chun isn''t around, let''s get rid of him!" She was right! Mu Chen''s heart suddenly raced. Why didn''t he think of that?! He wasn''t a mortal, so why should hepete their way? As long as he killed Fu Shi, their childhood engagement would be fulfilled. It would be impossible to investigate Fu Shi''s disappearance with ordinary methods. If he used a forbidden technique, Shen Chun wouldn''t be able to find him. Besides, mortals'' thoughts were the most unpredictable. Perhaps Shen Chun would think that her husband no longer loved her and disappear into thin air? A maniacal smile appeared on Mu Chen''s face. "Mr. Fu of the Fu Corporation bid another 500,000! The current bid is 1.2 billion! 1.2 billion going once ¡ª" "I, I¡­" Mu Chen raised the sign in his hand stiffly. "Mr. Mu bid another 500,000 yuan¡ªlooks like this round will be very exciting." The emcee''s eyes widened. He could hear the exmations below the stage. Many people turned around to look at him, but he saw Shen Chun. Shen Chun''s smile appeared in front of him again. As she smiled, it became a look of despair and hatred before she died. Mu Chen''s heart ached so much that he shivered and instantly sobered up. He had alreadymitted a heinous crime, but now, he wanted to kill her nominal husband? "Do it now." Mu Xue nudged Mu Chen with her ankle and her gaze was as sharp as a knife. "Don''t let him speak. Kill him now! There are so many people here. No one will notice it." Mu Chen looked at Fu Shi, who wasn''t far away. His hands trembled for a long time before he finally made up his mind. "Chunchun, forgive me. This is thest time." After Mu Chen closed his eyes tightly, an ink-like undercurrent instantly appeared in his hand. Then, it turned into a thin de at an extremely fast speed and flew towards Fu Shi! Then, Mu Chen closed his red eyes and braced himself. "Ah¡ª" Screams echoed in the auction hall. Chapter 228 - 228: Painter in Black Chapter 228 - 228: Painter in ck Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Almost instantly, everyone in the auction panicked. The scene instantly became chaotic. No matter how the emcee shouted, everyone was running towards the exit. However, the automatic sensing exit actually failed because someone pped it hard. Everyone was wailing in pain. Mu Chen lowered his head and covered his face as he trembled. ¡°1 killed him!
Chunchun! I¡­¡± Mu Xue snorted. ¡°You can¡¯t face it?¡± Her voice was filled with extreme disgust and indifference, as if she was talking to a good-for-nothing. Mu Chen was a little surprised by her reaction. The next second, his hair was pulled up by an external force. ¡°Senior, I¡¯ll let you see what you don¡¯t dare to face!¡± Ignoring the pain on his head, Mu Chen saw that the person lying on the ground was an attendant! On the ground, ss shards were mixed with alcohol. The attendanty in a pool of blood and stared at the ceiling with empty eyes. ¡°Hehe, hahahaha!¡­¡± Mu Chen threw his head back andughed crazily as he said, ¡°Why did the heavens let that piece of trash ruin my ns?!¡± He stumbled towards Fu Shi¡¯s seat, but Fu Shi was already mixed in the crowd and he couldn¡¯t locate him. In his anger, he aimed his palm at the panicked crowd. Large amounts of ck water flowed out of his palm and quickly became bigger and bigger. Then, they gradually turned into des and finally turned into a ck sickle. ¡°Sir, put down your weapon.¡± The security officer at the door also rushed in. ¡°No matter what you¡¯re holding, put it down. Otherwise, we¡¯ll have to hurt you.¡± Mu Chen sneered. ¡°I¡¯ve had enough of the hypocrisy of you mortals long ago. You look impressive on the surface, but you¡¯re actually cowards. What right do you have to control me?¡± Mu Xue knocked down the security officers and said, ¡°Deal with Fu Shi first.¡± Mu Chen instantly understood and raised his scythe at the crowd. ¡°All of you¡ª¡± Before he could make his next move, a huge mystical beast appeared in front of him. The mystical beast was covered in bluish-purple lightning. Its fur was bright and golden light shot out of its huge beast eyes. Then, it blocked everyone behind it and roared, startling Mu Chen. ¡°Heh, the mystical beasts are also protecting her husband.¡± Mu Xue looked at Mu Chen, who was resisting the sound waves, and said disdainfully, ¡°They¡¯re guarding against us. They don¡¯t believe you!¡± ¡°No, she believes me!¡± Mu Chen gritted his teeth and shouted, ¡°She believes everything 1 say!¡± Mu Chen lost his rationality. He gathered all his strength in front of his chest and formed a huge ck ball. The ball rolled turbulently. ¡°No one can go against me!¡± Even Mu Chen¡¯s eyeballs turned ck. His creepy appearance made everyone who couldn¡¯t escape in time scream. Filthy ck energy erupted from the ck ball and flew towards everyone. Blue-purple lightning also spewed out of the mystic beast¡¯s mouth to counteract the ck energy. Seeing that Mu Chen and the mystical beast were inseparable, Mu Xue smirked. With a wave of her hand, dozens of ck talismans scattered in the air and turned into high-speed lightning that pierced the mystical beast¡¯s chest. The mystical beast wailed in defeat, but it still stood staunchly in front of everyone and scratched the ground with its four ws. Seeing this, Song Han quickly summoned the Scepter Goddess. Although he hadn¡¯t used a sign for a long time, Song Han was learning all kinds of Tarot card knowledge every day. He took out a star sign from the card bag skillfully and chanted an incantation. Almost in an instant, light seeped in from all directions. The auction that was originally a little dark became as bright as day. ¡°Transform!¡± Song Han gripped the sign tightly and focused on hisprehension of energy. Before Mu Chen and the others realized anything, Mu Chen¡¯s ck energy started melting at an extremely fast speed, like an ice pir under the sun. The mystical beast perked up and knocked Mu Chen and the other man to the ground. Mu Chen fainted from exhaustion. Seeing that the situation wasn¡¯t good, Mu Xue hurriedly used a teleportation spell and rushed out of the event location. Their surroundings quieted down. The automatic door opened silently. However, just as everyone was immersed in the joy of surviving a cmity, a person in a ck cloak walked in. As she walked, she apuded withughter. ¡°This is quite a show. It¡¯s much more interesting than my paintings..¡± Chapter 229 - 229: Protagonist Halo Chapter 229 - 229: Protagonist Halo Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Although they felt that the artist¡¯s reaction was abnormal, there were still fanatical fans who rushed forward to get an autograph from the artist. However, the people who surrounded her quickly fell to the ground. Song Han hurriedly shouted, ¡°Everyone, leave quickly!¡± The mystical beast also rushed forward and roared at the painter fiercely. The painter narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, ¡°Little fellow, this isn¡¯t good. You¡¯re injured, so you should rest well- There are so many people raising pets now, so your paintings will sell well.¡± With a tap of her brush on the forehead of the mystical beast, it transformed into its original form.
Fu Shi and Song Han shouted at the same time, ¡°Run, everyone!¡± But it was toote. The brush in the artist¡¯s hand gently drew a circle in the air, and a huge ck hole enveloped him like a dome. ¡°Be my drawing materials.¡± She giggled crazily as she said, ¡°This is great. Every time I go to an art exhibition, I can earn money and obtain materials. How many paintings should 1 draw this time?¡± Song Han originally wanted to throw another card over, but before he could chant the incantation, the artist had already teleported in front of him and pinched his little face. ¡°You have a lot of spiritual energy, young man. You¡¯re not bad-looking either. y with me first. Then, I¡¯ll dedicate an entire frame to you so that I can admire it for a while before selling it for a good price.¡± Although Song Han was a little smug when he heard this, he still felt a chill down his back. The painter wrapped her fingers around everyone and sucked them into the painting. As Song Han looked at the artist¡¯s somewhat crazy look, he swallowed hard. When the painter took a step forward, he took a step back. ¡°You¡¯re so good-looking. How much do I have to pay you to spend the night together?¡± The woman took off her hat, revealing her frizzy gray hair and ugly face. Her green eyes shone like those of a hungry wolf. Song Han¡¯s legs almost gave out. Without his sister-inw and cousin, he was at a loss. Just as he had nowhere to retreat to, The Scepter Empress¡¯ voice sounded in Song Han¡¯s ears. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. The only person who can save everyone here is you, Master. You have to stay calm.¡± Song Han suddenly felt that he was the protagonist now! How could the protagonist be afraid at such a critical moment?! He had to toughen up! He met the artist¡¯s eyes tentatively and asked with trepidation, ¡°Where will they go? Will they be unable toe out once they enter the painting?¡± Upon hearing that he had replied, the artist seemed to be in a better mood. ¡°Going into my painting is their honor. They cane out of the painting, but even for the fastest sorcerer, it will take more than ten years. If you treat me well, I might not force you to go in.¡± The artist ced his hand on Song Han¡¯s waist and pouted as she said, ¡°It¡¯s been so long since I¡¯ve seen a man like you. You¡¯re so good-looking, just my type. Come and give me a kiss.¡± Song Han¡¯s pupils trembled. How sad! Why couldn¡¯t he, Song Han, meet a normal woman? However, for the sake of saving people, he couldn¡¯t reject her directly. Song Han gritted his teeth and pushed the artist away. ¡°Sister, can you bring me to see your paintings? I haven¡¯t seen enough of them.¡± When she heard this, Painter¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°You¡¯re such a sweet talker! After you¡¯ve seen enough, you have to treat me well.¡± Song Han nodded in despair. The ck hole had sucked away almost everything present, including his signboard. Now, he was holding thest signboard in his hand tightly, but he didn¡¯t know what that signboard was. He could only give it his all. The artist introduced all the paintings to him excitedly. When Song Han saw one of them, his heart jumped to his throat! Half of the painting had been burned by the sage fire! Although the image wasn¡¯t clear, Song Han¡¯s intuition told him that there was definitely someone inside! Song Han pretended to be calm and said, ¡°What¡¯s that, sis? It¡¯s so beautiful. Why did it burn down? You can give it to me.¡± ¡°Oh, silly child, there are a few stinky bugs and rats in there! I can¡¯t be bothered to deal with them.¡± The painter introduced excitedly, ¡°Take a look at the new ones. What do you think?¡± She took out a new frame. The celebrities from before were in it. In the center of the painting was Fu Shi, who was exuding a noble aura. Song Han was so frightened that tears were about to fall. While the artist was introducing various paintings to him, he touched the sign gently and quickly chanted a string of incantations before closing his eyes tightly. Since he still wanted to meet his true love, he couldn¡¯t let this creepy woman seed! Chapter 230 - 230: The Grim Reaper’s Sign Chapter 230 - 230: The Grim Reaper¡¯s Sign Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Logically speaking, something should have happened next, but after five minutes, the studio was still intact. The painter introduced the painting to him excitedly while muttering, ¡°This painting was sold back then¡­¡± Song Han chanted the incantation again. After he finished chanting, he looked around. The surroundings were calm. Other than the light bulb swaying in the room, nothing happened. At this moment, the artist finished introducing all the works. She turned around and gave Song Han a ravenous look before approaching him with a smile. Song Han¡¯s heart skipped a beat.
Sister-inw, where are you?! Song Han prayed for her to appear. Seeing that the painter¡¯s face was getting closer and closer, Song Han felt like vomiting. Song Han stammered, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go out and get some fresh air?¡± ¡°Why? This ce is so lousy. The world in my painting is much prettier.¡± The artist lifted Song Han¡¯s chin and said, ¡°I¡¯ll draw you whatever you want as long as you¡¯re obedient¡­¡± Song Han felt that the sage fragrance on her body was about to make him faint, but when he saw that there was only about a quarter of the burning painting left, he forced himself to grab the artist¡¯s hand. ¡°What? Do you want to take the initiative?¡± Song Han was someone who had trained before, so he pressed the painter¡¯s hands down and pretended to identally knock over the paint bucket beside the painting. However, the fire didn¡¯t stop at all. Song Han was dumbfounded. The red mes that were slowly burning the canvas turned into surging blue mes, then the painting began to burn away at an extremely fast speed. ¡°No, you can¡¯t.¡± Song Han couldn¡¯t care less about the artist anymore. He pounced in front of the canvas and used his jacket to extinguish the fire. However, the blue mes became even more powerful. The entire gallery was filled with the smell of decay. ¡°Little brother, why are you doing this? This fire isn¡¯t something mortals can touch. If you overestimate yourself like this, my heart will ache.¡± Song Han pushed her away and red at the artist who came over to look at him. ¡°You heartless monster! Spit everyone out!¡± Seeing that the fire was getting bigger and bigger, Song Han was on the brink of tears. He pressed the painter to the ground and wished he could punch her in the face. Unexpectedly, the painter under Song Han raised her hand calmly and waved at the canvas as she said, ¡°You¡¯re really naive.¡± The fire on the canvas instantly burned at an extremely fast speed. As the fire spread to the other canvases, it devoured everything in the studio. The painter looked at Song Han calmly as she said, ¡°This is the consequence of resisting. You¡¯d better follow me obediently. There will be many such incidents in the future.¡± The surrounding mes and smoke finally destroyed Song Han¡¯sst line of defense. He covered his eyes in pain as he cried. ¡°Well, it¡¯s not that bad to live with me¡­¡± Before the painter could finish, all the lights and fires went out. A golden light shot out from the ashes, then a huge halo and airwave erupted. It was so dazzling that the painter could barely open her eyes. At this moment, a woman with long silky hair appeared in the air. She held a blue whip in her hand and her gaze was as indifferent as ice. A talisman was swung along her whip and stuck to the painter¡¯s forehead. ¡°All directions are clear. Thunder God, help me!¡± With Shen Chun¡¯s order, the painter¡¯s ugly face was instantly struck by the lightning and turned into a badly mangled mess. ¡°You, how can you¡­¡± The Painter¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief. Shen Chun looked at Song Han proudly. ¡°Have you forgotten that there¡¯s a sorcerer beside you?¡± Shen Chun picked up the Grim Reaper sign from the ground. ¡°The meaning of the Grim Reaper sign is that you have to put yourself in a desparate situation before you can turn the situation around. The power of this sign is slow, but once it¡¯s used, its power isn¡¯t something you can imagine.¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s impossible!¡± The painter screamed in pain while covering her face. ¡°No one has ever escaped from my painting before!¡± Before she could finish speaking, the mystical beast opened its bloody mouth and swallowed her.. Chapter 231 - 231: Love or Obsession? Chapter 231 - 231: Love or Obsession? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The strange smell of sage disappeared, and the narrow room was instantly filled with people. The room¡¯s atmosphere suddenly became a little suffocating. Shen Chun hurriedly cast an amnesia curse to make everyone forget the incident that had just happened. The mystical beast nodded at her before reporting to theherworld with the painter in its stomach. Thus, the art exhibition incident came to an end. Next, the painter would be sent to theherworld¡¯s dungeon because she had cultivated a forbidden technique. With Hades¡¯ temper, what awaited the painter would be the most severe punishment in theherworld.
After this experience, Song Han didn¡¯t recover until a few days. He carefully changed his card to a more secure sign. This way, his sign wouldn¡¯t spread out so easily, and he could better use his ability at critical moments. He also worked harder to learn rted card knowledge, so that he could use it at any time. He seemed to have be more mature overnight. He even rejected his friends¡¯ invitations to go out and y. If not for Shen Chun praising him for working hard, people might have thought that he was possessed. On the other hand, Mu Chen wasn¡¯t so well-off. Although Mu Chen was seriously injured, he kept reying the scene in the auction house in his mind while he was in aa. His ipetence and anger formed a stark contrast with the calm Fu Shi. Jealousy and hatred made it difficult for him to calm down or even recuperate. Mu Xue came over every day to deliver food to the Sect Master. Mu Chen felt a deeper sense of inferiority and humiliation without her even saying anything. When Mu Xue came over to deliver food today, he finally couldn¡¯t help but grab her hand! ¡°You know that Chunchun loves me.¡± Mu Chen¡¯s expression was distorted as he stared at Mu Xue¡¯s cold face and he was so worked up that even his gums were trembling. ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t know.¡± Mu Xue said with a cold gaze, ¡°I only know that you don¡¯t do your job properly and stalk a married woman every day. Yesterday, you almost exploded because you used too much internal energy.¡± ¡°No, you know that Chunchun and I are childhood sweethearts. We¡¯re even engaged¡­¡± Mu Chen reached out to grab Mu Xue¡¯s hand, but Mu Xue pped him away. ¡°Wake up! I¡¯ve had enough of you! Look at Langcang Mountain now. Look at the loose spell formation at the back of the mountain. Langcang Mountain is about to be destroyed, so what¡¯s the point of chasing after that shrew every day?!¡± Mu Chen exined nervously to his junior sister, ¡°Chunchun isn¡¯t a shrew. I¡¯ll win her back! I¡¯ll also repair the loose curse array. I can do it well!¡± His junior sister had a sharp tongue but a soft heart. Although she spoke harshly, she treated him well. Out of habit, Mu Chen wanted to coax her again. ¡°Fu Shi is just a mortal, so it¡¯s very easy for us to get rid of him. We can make up for it with Chunchun.¡± ¡°Chunchun? Who¡¯s Chunchun?! Is there anything else in your mind? What spell did that woman cast on you for you to be her? You¡¯re the sect master of Langcang Mountain, but what¡¯s the difference between you and a bootlicker now? Your mind is controlled by your own selfish desires. You¡¯re not worthy of this position!¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t selfish desire. This is love!¡± A little agitated, Mu Chen sat up with difficulty and exined to Mu Xue seriously, ¡°Why are we here? It¡¯s because of my love for Chunchun! Didn¡¯t you and 1 transmigrate for a thousand years for her sake?!¡± ¡°p!¡± A loud pnded on Mu Chen¡¯s face and it burned. ¡°You¡¯re really selfish, and you¡¯re unworthy of being the Sect Master.¡± Mu Xue gave Mu Chen a bone-chilling look and left without looking back. Mu Chen covered his face and muttered to himself with a vacant gaze, ¡°When youe back, Chunchun, you¡¯ll be the Madam of the Sect Master. I won¡¯t let anything happen to you, nor will 1 let anything happen to Langcang Mountain.¡± Shen Chun¡¯s smile appeared in front of him again, and Mu Chen began to feel happy from the bottom of his heart. He was such a powerful cultivator, so the difficulty of killing Fu Shi was no different from crushing an ant with his bare hands. At the thought of this, he was satisfied again and the ckness of his pupils started to spread. ¡°Fu Shi, just you wait..¡± Chapter 232 - 232: Trapped In Nightmare Chapter 232 - 232: Trapped In Nightmare Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The ck cat went to theherworld and told Shen Chun everything. The painter was an old sorcerer from a foreign country, and her cultivation level was very high. For so many years, she had used the fragrance of sage to hide her aura, and she lived in seclusion for a long time, so she wasn¡¯t caught by the envoys of theherworld. When Hades heard that Shen Chun had been locked up in the painting for so long, he immediately beat the old sorcerer to the eighteenth level of hell. She was roasted by the mes every day but couldn¡¯t escape and could only endure the torture all year round. In the end, Hades gave her a top-notch Ocean Blue Treasure and asked her to carry it with her to stabilize her luck so that she could recover her strength as soon as possible. After the ck cat spat the egg-sized bead into Shen Chun¡¯s palm, Shen Chun instantly felt that her meridians were unblocked and calmed down.
Shen Chun¡¯s heart warmed. As usual, her foster brother couldn¡¯t tolerate any misconduct and was as considerate as ever. Shen Chun secretly made up her mind that the next time she visited him, she would definitely bring him some rare things from the mortal world. At this moment, Fu Shi came out of the bathroom with a towel wrapped around him. His sturdy body and the purple aura that came from his face made Shen Chun swallow hard. However, Fu Shi looked a little listless and Shen Chun could feel his hands trembling. ¡°I seem to be a little tired today.¡± Fu Shi yawned and said, ¡°You¡¯re the one who was working hard.¡± Shen Chun¡¯s heart warmed. On a closer look, Shen Chun realized that Fu Shi¡¯s be was a little dark and he looked like he was sick. She suddenly remembered the talisman that had been pasted on Fu Shi¡¯s back two days ago and quickly searched his body. However, she didn¡¯t expect to touch the shattered tiger¡¯s eye stone in Fu Shi¡¯s pocket. After she took it out, she saw that the tiger¡¯s eye stone had shattered into pieces. There was even some ck energy wrapped around it. The stone must have blocked the cmity for him. There was no light at all now. The other party had hit Fu Shi hard. As she ced her hand on the stone to feel it, Shen Chun suddenly thought of Mu Chen¡¯s face. He did it! Shen Chun was a little angry. Mu Chen was starting to have designs on Fu Shi, and Shen Chun had already warned him not to do anything to Fu Shi in the future. To think that he was the dignified Sect Master of Langcang Mountain. Not only was he selfish, but he also had ill intentions towards a mortal. Looking at the weak Fu Shi, Shen Chun concluded that there was probably other curses on him. Shen Chun searched for a long time, but Fu Shi didn¡¯t seem to have any talismans on him. However, Fu Shi appeared to be getting weaker and weaker, so Shen Chun could only instill some spiritual energy into him first. As spiritual energy poured in, arge amount of it was lost. It seemed that the talisman was still in his body. Shen Chun didn¡¯t have time to dwell on it. She quickly calmed down and prepared herself. At this moment, she felt the jade bottle on her body move. Lan Shan stuck his head out and said sincerely, ¡°Master, you haven¡¯t recovered yet. The risk of entering the sect is too high, so you should rest for a while more.¡± Shen Chun also felt that her spiritual energy was weak, but when she looked at Fu Shi, who was unconscious on the bed, she made up her mind. ¡°No, his body won¡¯tst that long. 1 have to go.¡± The talisman that sealed Fu Shi blocked his meridians. It was as if he was holding his breath in the water and would suffocate after a long time. Shen Chun wouldn¡¯t just watch as Fu Shi suffered. She calmed herself down and quickly entered Fu Shi¡¯s dream. At first, she was looking for Fu Shi, but a golden light suddenly attracted her attention. It was a huge golden dragon that was desperately resisting the ck Mystic me. It spat out a golden pir of light from its mouth, but its body seemed to be suppressed by the other party and it couldn¡¯t move. Opposite the golden dragon, there stood Mu Xue, who was dressed in red. Mu Xue grabbed Fu Shi¡¯s neck with a fierce look in her eyes. She had obviously used a lot of strength, and a cruel smile appeared on her lips. ¡°Stop!¡± After Shen Chun rushed over with heartache, she quickly swung her whip, bringing with it thousands of bolts of lightning. ¡°Not only do I want to get rid of him, but I also want to get rid of you.¡± Mu Xue easily dodged this attack, her gaze as cold as a knife. ¡°In the future, I¡¯ll be the Sect Master of Langcang Mountain..¡± Chapter 233 - 233: Fighting Mu Xue Chapter 233 - 233: Fighting Mu Xue Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Seeing Mu Xue¡¯s arrogant look, Shen Chun really couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She made a hand seal with both hands and added an enhanced curse array on the Thunder God Whip. In an instant, lightning lit up around her. ¡°I¡¯ll repeat myself again. Move your dirty hands away from my husband!¡± ¡°Husband?¡± Mu Xue raised her eyebrows. ¡°What kind of husband is he? A promiscuous woman like you just wants to rely on a man¡¯s power. You¡¯ll go to whichever man is stronger. You don¡¯t know what love is at all!¡± With that, Mu Xue exerted more strength and Fu Shi¡¯s expression turned ugly. The dragon behind them roared in pain as the scales on its body began to fall off. At this moment, Shen Chun struck Mu Xue with a long whip.
But what Shen Chun hit was only her illusion. Amidst the mockingughter, the real Mu Xue was already standing behind them. ¡°How long has it been since youst used those tricks of yours? If you surrender obediently and be my minion, you still have a chance of survival. As for that man, he has to be my medicinal catalyst for refining pills.¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?!¡± As Shen Chun looked at the weak Fu Shi and the arrogant Mu Xue, she was furious. She quickly chanted a spell to recover her strength, but she didn¡¯t expect to feel a piercing pain on her back. When he turned around, he saw a huge scorpion emitting Mystic me. The scorpion was about two to three meters tall and there was a huge poisonous needle hanging from its tail. Its entire body was covered in ugly fur, and its eyes were emitting mes. It was silent, yet it looked terrifying. After it used a pair of pliers the size of a washbasin to pinch Shen Chun, Shen Chun instantly felt the pain and broke out in cold sweat. This was a monster refined by evil techniques, and it was also an ancient Mystic Beast. Thousands of years ago, when the world was in chaos, this ferocious beast specialized in feeding on poor people. Therefore, the sinister energy was very strong. Ordinary cultivators were not its match at all. Back then, Shen Chun¡¯s own sect had a headache over it. All the disciples in the sect had to mobilize to seal the scorpion in the back mountain. Seeing the scorpion baring its fangs and brandishing its ws, Shen Chun felt bitter about the past again and couldn¡¯t help but roar with tears in her eyes, ¡°Mu Xue, you harmed my husband and destroyed the seal of my sect. I won¡¯t let you off!¡± ¡°You won¡¯t let me off?¡± Mu Xue sneered at Shen Chun and said, ¡°Instead of thinking about this, why don¡¯t you worry about yourself? The scorpion¡¯s poison can onlyst you for six hours at most. After six hours, you will be devoured by the Mystic me.¡± Mu Xue flew down from a high ce and lifted Shen Chun¡¯s chin with the folding fan in her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re just a mortal now. You¡¯re no longer the mighty Sect Master from before! Hahahaha¡­¡± Shen Chun quickly cast a spell and was about to hit Mu Xue with lightning when Fu Shi pounced over and knocked her away. Shen Chun turned around and saw that the ck scorpion had already raised its ws at her. There was also arge pit where they were just now. ¡°Honey, are you alright?¡± Fu Shi pushed away the hair on Shen Chun¡¯s forehead. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Get out of here quickly. I¡¯m here¡­¡± ¡°Hahahaha, you two are really muddle-headed. Why are you still flirting at a time like this? Today will be your deaths! Langcang Mountain will be the only sect in the world in the future!¡± As she spoke, Mu Xue waved her hand and raised her red sleeve. Then, the scorpion raised its tail and thousands of poisonous needles that were as thin as threads flew towards Shen Chun and Fu Shi. Shen Chun used all her strength to quickly form the strongest mark. However, although the scorpion¡¯s needles were thin, they were dense and hard. Soon, they pierced through Shen Chun¡¯s cover and approached the two of them inch by inch. ¡°Honey, you must be very tired today. Go back first. 1 know this is just a dream¡­¡± Fu Shi smiled weakly at Shen Chun and said, ¡°Go back and save me after you recover.¡± But they both knew what was waiting for Fu Shi after Shen Chun left. Shen Chun wiped the sweat off her forehead and gathered all her spiritual energy on her curse. ¡°Wow, how touching.¡± Mu Xue apuded as she walked over. ¡°Let me add something to your wonderful love story..¡± Chapter 234 - 234: Assistance Chapter 234: Assistance Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After Mu Xue raised her hand, the ck Mystic me surged and solidified under her hand before finally turning into a ck sword. Mu Xue grabbed the hilt of her sword and rushed towards Shen Chun as she roared, ¡°Die!¡± Just as the ck sword broke through Shen Chun¡¯s curse array and was about to sh at her face, Mu Xue let out a sharp scream. Seeing that its leader was injured, the ck Scorpion also took a few steps back in fear. ¡°Who is it?!¡± Mu Xue held her waist as she stood up. The blood on her back drenched her red dress, and her eyes turned red from anger. ¡°You ruined my ns. You¡¯re too big for your britches!¡± Unexpectedly, when she looked up, she met the gaze of a man with an extraordinary aura. The man was wearing a ck and gold robe. His face looked serene, gentle, and serious, giving off a dignified aura. He quickly rushed over to support Shen Chun and looked at Mu Xue coldly. When Shen Chun realized the person¡¯s identity, she couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Brother! Why are you here?¡± She had never expected Hades to escape from theherworld and save her. Hades¡¯ tone was filled with helplessness and heartache as he said, ¡°If you¡¯re in trouble, as your sworn brother, I can¡¯t bear to see you suffer!¡± Shen Chun¡¯s heart warmed, but she still couldn¡¯t help butin, ¡°There are so many things going on in theherworld. Don¡¯t neglect things because of me. Hurry up and go back. I¡¯ll be here.¡± After Hades turned around and wiped the blood from Shen Chun¡¯s mouth, he shielded her behind him. ¡°That little girl won¡¯t take long for me to deal with.¡± With that, he waved his hand, and the huge ancient spell formation in the air emitted a dazzling golden light. At the same time, countless golden needles appeared behind him and shot towards the huge ck Scorpion. As Hades chanted a spell softly, the huge spell formation rushed towards the ck Scorpion. The ck Scorpion was covered in golden needles and couldn¡¯t move. It could only watch as the incantation slowly approached. In the end, it was hit and turned into fireworks on the ground. ¡°You, who are you?!¡± Mu Xue was so angry that the corners of her mouth twitched. ¡°The ck Scorpion is the treasure of Langcang Mountain! You actually¡­¡± ¡°What? Do you want to see him?¡± A cold look shed across Hades¡¯ eyes as he spread his slender fingers towards Mu Xue. ¡°I see that you¡¯re in trouble because of the ck energy between your eyebrows! You hurt my adopted sister. I¡¯ll spare your life today, but I¡¯ll take away your cultivation.¡± After saying that, Hades sped his fingers and a thread-like thing appeared on Mu Xue¡¯s forehead. No matter how she struggled, she couldn¡¯t move and could only be at Hades¡¯ mercy. The thread flew towards Hades like a ribbon andnded in Hades¡¯ palm. ¡°This is your cultivation level after nearly 500 years. It looks like you¡¯re very ambitious. There¡¯s so much spiritual energy.¡± Hades revealed his sharp canine teeth as he said, ¡°I¡¯ll take your 500 years of cultivation this time. The next time you touch my adopted sister, I¡¯ll make you disappear along with your lousy mountain!¡± Mu Xue bit her lower lip tightly in indignance, but without Hades¡¯ permission, she couldn¡¯t move at all, so she could only nod reluctantly. The moment Hades let go of the curse, Mu Xue hurriedly disappeared. As Shen Chun stared at Hades¡¯ handsome side profile, she felt very touched. Her adopted brother was very responsible, so she felt very safe by his side. Shen Chun looked at Fu Shi, who was pale and unconscious in her arms. After she took his pulse, she realized that the talisman in his body still hadn¡¯t disappeared. The talisman was consuming Fu Shi¡¯s vitality, so Fu Shi¡¯s pulse was very unstable. At this moment, Shen Chun had already exhausted all her strength and she really had no choice. Tears fell from her beautiful almond-shaped eyes. Other than cultivators who hadmitted heinous crimes, no one could undo this ancient talisman. At this moment, Hades squatted down and wiped her tears. Hades smiled at Shen Chun as he said, ¡°Foster sister, I¡¯m in a hurry to go back. Fu Shi is a mortal, so it¡¯s not easy to remove the curse that has touched his meridians. There¡¯s only one way to save him now.¡± This familiar smile instantly perked Shen Chun up! As she stared at the smiling Hades, she felt that something was wrong! Before she could stop him, Hades had already injected his spiritual energy into Fu Shi¡¯s body! Chapter 235 - 235: Stubborn Curse Chapter 235: Stubborn Curse Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Fu Shi, who was in Shen Chun¡¯s arms, recovered and his pulse stabilized. Fu Shi opened his eyes in Shen Chun¡¯s arms while looking a little confused. ¡°1 was¡­¡± Shen Chun hugged him tightly in excitement. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m leaving.¡± des stood up with a smile and knocked Shen Chun¡¯s head gently as he said, ¡°1 saved your mortal husband, so you have toe to theherworld often to cook delicious food for me!¡± Shen Chun noticed the hesitation in Hades¡¯ tone. Just as she was about to pull him over to check hisplexion, des turned around and disappeared from the dream. But his voice kept echoing in the dream. ¡°I¡¯m fine. The dream is about to end, so protect yourself.¡± Then, everything around them fell silent. Her foster brother cleaned up the mess for her and handed over control to her. Fu Shi looked around and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s my golden dragon?¡± Shen Chun suddenly realized that the golden dragon had disappeared. She looked around carefully and finally saw a small golden tail in a ruin. With a gentle puli, she pulled out a small dragon the size of a guardian. The little dragon had petal-like wings on its back and looked very young. Seeing that Shen Chun was mocking her, the little dragon jumped up and down as it exined, ¡°What are you looking at?! 1 only became like this because 1 used too much strength! It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know how impressive I was before!¡± ¡°Alright, you¡¯re very powerful. Please rest well.¡± Shen Chun dragged it in her palm as she said, ¡°There¡¯s spiritual bamboo in my jade bottle. If you don¡¯t mind, eat some with mypanion to recover your strength.¡± The little dragon jumped onto Shen Chun¡¯s shoulder before asking her to send it into the jade bottle. The sky not far away began to shatter, and the dreand began to copse. At this moment, Shen Chun regained some strength and pulled Fu Shi out of the dream. Unexpectedly, the little dragon spoke at this moment. ¡°You can¡¯t take him away.¡± There was arge piece of spiritual bamboo in the little dragon¡¯s mouth and it mumbled, but it looked very certain as it said, ¡°If he wants to stay, so do I.¡± ¡°What?¡± Shen Chun didn¡¯t understand. Everything had gone smoothly. ¡°des just used his spiritual energy to restore his strength, which helped him bear a portion of the curse brought by the curse formation. However, these curses are still very intense for mortals. Fu Shi won¡¯t be able to hold on long after he returns to the mortal world.¡± Shen Chun nced at Fu Shi from afar. Although he could stand up, he still looked weak. Shen Chun tensed up. ¡°Then what should we do?¡± The little dragon took another spiritual bamboo and began to bite it. ¡°This incantation is really evil. It absorbs essence energy from mortals without any bottom line. Cultivators who use ordinary cultivation methods can¡¯t do anything about this array formation. Go find a cultivator who cultivates forbidden techniques. Only they know how to resolve it.¡± Shen Chun frowned. This array was reallyplicated. The person who cast the spell was really vicious. He actually attacked a mortal. Behind her, the dreand started to copse and the ground began to crumble. Fu Shi staggered towards her and said, ¡°Honey, let¡¯s go home.¡± Shen Chun¡¯s tears welled up. For his sake, she naturally couldn¡¯t bring him along. She threw herself into Fu Shi¡¯s arms and said, ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯ll bring you out soon.¡± Fu Shi had never seen such a fragile side of his wife, so he stroked Shen Chun¡¯s head andforted, ¡°Okay, 1¡¯11 wait for you forever. Don¡¯t be anxious. I can wait as long as you want me to.¡± ¡°Before that, I¡¯ll be here to protect him.¡± After the little dragon ate its fill, it patted Shen Chun¡¯s back and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. I¡¯m very capable too. The dreand is about to copse, so hurry up and get out.¡± Shen Chun wiped her tears and kissed Fu Shi¡¯s face before walking out of the dreand firmly. When Shen Chun woke up, the Yawang Vi was empty. Beside her was Fu Shi, whoseplexion didn¡¯t look good. Dark clouds gathered outside the window, and cold wind blew everywhere. Blue lightning also shed in the air. Shen Chun knew that there would be a fierce battle next. Wasn¡¯t the cultivator of the forbidden technique from the Langcang Mountain sect? She had to save Fu Shi even if she had to turn the Langcang Mountain sect upside down! Chapter 236 - 236: Mu Chen Gets Kidnapped Chapter 236 - 236: Mu Chen Gets Kidnapped Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Thunder rumbled outside the window, and dark clouds pressed down from the sky. The air was filled with an oppressive aura. Shen Chun felt Fu Shi¡¯s pulse. It was stable, but it was still weak. Fu Shiy on the bed, his chest rising and falling as he slept soundly. Shen Chun felt a little upset. If not for her, Fu Shi would not have gone to that shady auction, let alone be targeted by those evil people.
At the thought of this, Shen Chun felt her anger surge. She had clearly warned Mu Chen before! She told Mu Chen not to interfere with her married life anymore, let alone touch her husband, but that person insisted on harassing him. He was really stubborn. Just like how he insisted on chanting a forbidden spell back then, he was willing to do anything to achieve his goal. When she saw him again this time, Shen Chun definitely would not be polite to him. In the past, she was lenient towards him because of the beautiful memories from her previous life. This time, she wanted to take revenge for Fu Shi and her sect. At this moment, Lan Shan stuck his head out of the jade bottle. ¡°Master, you¡¯re still very weak. You can¡¯t walk anymore.¡± Shen Chun thought about the scene from the battle just now. When she resisted the ck Scorpion, she had indeed exhausted all her strength. Now, her limbs didn¡¯t even feel like hers. They were so soft that she couldn¡¯t exert any strength at all. However, the situation was urgent now. The longer they dyed, the more danger Fu Shi would be in. When Hades¡¯ spiritual energy in Fu Shi¡¯s body was exhausted, Fu Shi would be trapped in the nightmare forever. Just as the two of them were at a loss, a gentle wind suddenly blew outside the window. Lan Shan sniffed hard. ¡°It smells like white peaches.¡± Before Lan Shan could finish speaking, a peach blossom petalnded in the room. Then, a man holding a wine jar appeared on the curtain stand. The man was dressed in luxurious traditional clothes. His skin was fair, and his long hair was tied up with peach blossom branches. He looked like a suave male lead in an ancient period drama. ¡°I heard that you were in trouble, so I immediately cancelled my birthday banquet. I hope I¡¯m not toote, my master.¡± The Peach Blossom Demon climbed down from the window and knelt on one knee in front of Shen Chun while smiling at her. Shen Chun sighed softly. It was a long story. Unexpectedly, when the Peach Blossom Demon saw Shen Chun¡¯s troubled expression, it actually pursed its lips and smiled. ¡°Master, you don¡¯t look so good right now, which means that 1 brought the right gift this time.¡± He took out a jade pendant from his pocket and put it on Shen Chun politely. ¡°1 became the Ghost King in the nearby area and managed the ghosts very well. Their living standards are very good now, so they don¡¯t have to harm others to obtain spiritual energy. Therefore, the little ghosts and demons in the nearby area gave me this so that I can recover my strength at any time.¡± ¡°But a carefree little monster like me has nothing to do every day. I rarely even quarrel with ghosts, let alone fight them. 1 don¡¯t need this at all. I think you must be very tired and might be able to use this, so I brought it with me when I came to see you this time.¡± The Peach Blossom Demon¡¯s eyes sparkled with sincerity. Shen Chun was touched. With this jade pendant on her, Shen Chun instantly felt power begin to pour into her body, and all her fatigue dissipated like dark clouds after a rain. Her stamina was increasing at an astonishing speed! ¡°Thank you so much.¡± Shen Chun couldn¡¯t think of anything to repay him with. In terms of the Peach Blossom Demon¡¯s current cultivation level, he no longer needed Shen Chun¡¯s spiritual bamboo. The Peach Blossom Demon touched his hair and was about to smile shyly when he saw Fu Shi beside Shen Chun. ¡°This¡­ is something Master has been troubled about recently, right?¡± A hint of embarrassment shed across the Peach Blossom Demon¡¯s almond-shaped eyes. ¡°This curse is very powerful, but I¡¯ve heard my subordinates mention it before.¡± ¡°When this millennium array was first activated, the surrounding small demons all reacted. They all said that as long as this curse appeared, a vicious sorcerer with no humanity would be born in this world. This curse is cruel because it uses the essence of its disciples from the same sect as it as a curse. The more essence it absorbs, the stronger it bes.¡± The Peach Blossom Demon grabbed in the air. When it opened its hand again, a golden thread had already appeared in its palm. After the Peach Blossom Demon twisted its long fingers, the golden thread flew into particles. Then, an illusion of a person appeared in the Peach Blossom Demon¡¯s palm. Although the little guy had his head lowered, Shen Chun still recognized him. It was Mu Chen.. Chapter 237 - 237: Sect Master Is Me Chapter 237 - 237: Sect Master Is Me Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Shen Chun¡¯s heart raced. What that woman called Mu Xue said was true. She was really prepared to be the Sect Master of Langcang Mountain. For this purpose, she was now trying to eliminate Mu Chen. Langcang Mountain had been passed down for so many generations. Now, the sect¡¯s goal was no longer to catch ghosts and save people, but to use unscrupulous means to benefit themselves. It was fine with Mu Chen around, but if Mu Chen was no longer the Sect Master, wouldn¡¯t Mu Xue turn the world topsy turvy?
No matter what, she would not let Mu Xue achieve her goal. This time, their goal was not only to save Fu Shi, but also to save Mu Chen. The Peach Blossom Demon rested his chin on his hand and stared at Shen Chun in a daze. Then, he waved his hand in front of Shen Chun¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°I happen to have someone here who knows how to remove the curse array.¡± He removed the peach blossom hairpin and blew gently in front of his mouth. A little girl the size of a hamster yawned and walked out. ¡°What are you doing?! You said you wouldn¡¯t look for me unless it was a weekday.¡± The Peach Blossom Demon held her in his hand carefully and coaxed, ¡°Help me again. I won¡¯t do it again.¡± The little girl snorted and asked with her eyes closed, ¡°Tell me, what do you want to investigate?¡± The Peach Blossom Demon narrowed his eyes and pointed at Fu Shi, who was lying on the bed. The little girl instantly understood and flipped through the big book she carried with her. Then, she read from the book, ¡°The Sandman¡¯s Curse is an extremely sinister incantation. The caster uses the essence of his fellow disciples as a sacrifice. After being hit, one can only be awaken by using the spellcaster¡¯s essence to synthesize a spirit pill. However, spirit pills are extremely difficult to refine. If there¡¯s even the slightest mistake, the caster¡¯s vitality will be greatly damaged¡­¡± Shen Chun nodded. ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll go look for Mu Xue now.¡± The pupils of the Peach Blossom Demon and the little girl dted at the same time. ¡°You¡¯re going despite such a huge risk?¡± Shen Chun nodded. ¡°No matter how dangerous it is, I have to save him.¡± At the office of Langcang Mountain. This was the first time Shen Chun hade here after being in the human world for so long. Langcang Mountain was considered arge sect. It had a long history in the modern world and was famous for its efficiency. Its office was decorated very luxuriously because of its abundant wealth. All the cinnabar charms in the house were neatly arranged like works of art. Shen Chun went up and asked the young man at the front desk, ¡°Where¡¯s your Sect Master?¡± As the young man sized up the bright-eyed and powerful youngdy in front of him, he felt that she was just a beautifuldy with abundant spiritual energy. The Sect Master was not someone ordinary people could see just because they wanted to. ¡°The Sect Master is busy. What do you need? If you have any trouble, just tell me.¡± Wanting to take the opportunity to take advantage of her, the young man smiled brightly and reached out to Shen Chun¡¯s hand. Unexpectedly, his fingers were bent towards the back of his hand in the next second. It was so painful that he gasped. ¡°I want to see the Sect Master, do you hear me?¡± Shen Chun¡¯s gaze was cold. ¡°I heard it. The Sect Master and Junior Sister have been discussing something at the back of the mountain recently! I haven¡¯t seen them for many days. Please show mercy.¡± The person at the front desk kept shouting, and the atmosphere in the shop was tense. Everyone only felt that a beauty had taken action to teach a pervert a lesson, so they cheered. ¡°No wonder this shop has been getting worse and worse since it opened. It turns out that the staff are good-for-nothings!¡± ¡°What a buzzkill. They don¡¯t even know how to be a proper human, let alone catch ghosts.¡± Extremely disappointed in this shop, the people in the shop walked out one after another. At this moment, a ck whirlwindnded in front of the shop. Mu Xue was dressed in ck and had her face covered with a ck paper fan, blocking the guests¡¯ path. At the same time, a ck mark appeared on the receptionist¡¯s neck. He struggled for a while before foaming at the mouth and falling to the table. ¡°He received his own karma. This is the charm of Langcang Mountain! We won¡¯t let any bad person off easy!¡± Mu Xue smiled at everyone and said, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t leave. The Sect Master is happy today, so everything in the shop will be discounted.¡± Shen Chun said with a sharp gaze, ¡°Only the true Sect Master¡¯s words count. Who do you think you are?¡± Mu Xue covered her face and said with a smile, ¡°What true Sect Master? In the future, Langcang Mountain will be mine.¡± Mu Xue looked at Shen Chun provocatively as she said, ¡°I¡¯m the Sect Master of Langcang Mountain..¡± Chapter 238 - 238: Ghost Soldiers Saving People Chapter 238 - 238: Ghost Soldiers Saving People Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Shen Chun didn¡¯t waste her breath on her. She quickly formed a seal with both hands and pulled open the barrier, separating the real world outside from Mu Xue. Only the two of them were left in the barrier. Shen Chun said coldly, ¡°Why didn¡¯t 1 know about the change in the Sect Master of Langcang Mountain?¡± Mu Xue said with a smile, ¡°Are you here to look for Mu Chen? What greets him will be eighteen levels of hell. Do you want to apany him?¡± As she spoke, she waved the ck fan in her hand gently. Countless ck locusts hissed and pounced at Shen Chun from the bottom of the fan. The locusts were the size of eggs, and their ck wings were covered in powder that made people feel suffocated.
The moment she came into contact with the powder, Shen Chun felt that she could not breathe properly and started coughing violently. Mu Xue hid in the distance and watched everything that happened with great interest. The huge locust opened its mouth and charged at Shen Chun¡¯s face, as if it wanted to tear her apart and eat her. Shen Chun hurriedly formed a talisman to block it, but when the locusts saw the talisman, they went crazy, as if they had seen food. Their sharp mouthparts chewed on the talisman, and soon, Shen Chun¡¯s talisman was broken. Mu Xue said with a smile, ¡°These guys also devour the spiritual energy of cultivators, so it¡¯s naturally impossible for you to counter them. Shen Chun, your doomsday has arrived.¡± As they spoke, the insects bit Shen Chun even crazier. In less than five minutes, Shen Chun¡¯s body was covered in wounds. Seeing that the situation was not good, Lan Shan hurriedly rushed out to help Shen Chun block a wave of crazy locusts. He opened his mouth and poured the locusts into his mouth, but as the locusts barged around in his stomach, Lan Shan was in so much pain that he couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Those locusts seemed to have endless strength. When they hit Lan Shan, they left small holes on his body. Lan Shan hid back into the jade bottle with a swollen face. The insects swarmed towards Shen Chun like seawater. Shen Chun tried her best to wave her whip, but the locusts grew stronger and stronger, and her efforts were in vain. Just as the ck locusts were about to rush in front of her, a blue light suddenly shed in front of Shen Chun. Blue light shone through the gaps between the locusts, like a window to another world. The locusts began to feel uneasy. They flew faster and faster, so much so that they collided with each other. Their cries became more and more chaotic, making people feel flustered. ¡°Break!¡± A male voice sounded, and the blue light instantly exploded, enveloping everything in the light. The locusts in the light fled everywhere, and some even collided with Mu Xue, who was watching the show from afar. When the blue light gathered, the locusts instantly lost their vitality and hit the ground like raindrops. ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t be afraid! We¡¯re here to save you!¡± When Shen Chun looked in the direction of the blue light, she saw the Peach Blossom Demon and Song Han. Behind them, there were dark ghost soldiers. Song Han sat on a peach blossom branch as she rushed over like a sorcerer riding a broom. ¡°This damn monster harmed my brother! 1 won¡¯t let her have an easy time!¡± When Mu Xue heard this, she threw her head back andughed as she said, ¡°You? You¡¯ve only cultivated for a few days, yet you dare to fight me?¡± After she waved her ck fan, millions of poisonous needles shot towards Song Han and the others at an extremely fast speed. Song Han was about to draw his sign when he was stopped by the Peach Blossom Demon. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± The Peach Blossom Demon said, ¡°I¡¯m good at this.¡± With a wave of his green sleeve, the ghost soldiers¡¯ eyes instantly turned red. Their bodies expanded to two to three times their original size, and their footsteps became much faster. As they ran, the ground shook, as if there were a thousand troops. Before the poisonous needles could reach the Peach Blossom Demon, the ghost soldiers rushed forward and blocked them with their shields. The ghost soldiers failed to stop some of them, but the ghost soldiers used their bodies to resist them. Seeing that the needle had no effect on the ghost soldiers¡¯ bodies at all, Mu Xue was stunned. ¡°How is it? What other tricks do you have?¡± The Peach Blossom Demon¡¯s pink pupils lit up as he stared at the dumbfounded Mu Xue and snorted indifferently as he said, ¡°You hurt my master, so 1 definitely won¡¯t spare your life today.¡± ¡°No, how could you¡­¡± When he saw that the ghost soldier easily pulled out the needle from his body without any injuries, the veins on Mu Xue¡¯s forehead bulged. Those lethal poisonous needles were fatal to both humans and ghosts.. How could they be unscathed?! Chapter 239 - 239: Eye of the Evil Ghost Chapter 239 - 239: Eye of the Evil Ghost Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The Peach Blossom Demon smiled in Mu Xue¡¯s direction. ¡°How is it? You¡¯ve never seen it before, right? These ghost soldiers are different from your dark soldiers. They¡¯re my loyal subordinates, so how can I bear to let them be as muddle-headed as ordinary ghosts?¡± During the years when the Peach Blossom Demon was outside, he added ayer of defense to the ghost soldiers around him while constantly cultivating. Not only could this incantation protect them from the cultivator¡¯s incantation, but it could also help them cultivate their bodies and minds, making their souls purer. With such a benevolent leader, the ghost soldiers no longer thought about how to harm the human world. All of them worked hard to cultivate, in hopes of contributing when their boss needed help. This way, the Peach Blossom Demon and hisckeys became stronger day by day. Mu Xue¡¯s tricks were actually no threat to them.
Mu Xue¡¯s expression instantly turned ugly and veins popped up on her forehead. ¡°A mere monster dares to shout at me?! With just an order from me, an ant like you will disappear!¡± Just as she was about to attack, she was restrained by a powerful energy. After Mu Xue gritted her teeth and turned around to look, she saw that a thick iron chain had imprisoned her hands and feet, pinning her to the ground firmly. On the other end of the chain, there was a ferocious-looking man with bull horns. Just looking at his scarlet eyes made people feel a sense of fear. After the man took the iron chain and pulled it hard, Mu Xue instantly felt as if her limbs were out of her control and she was pulled towards the man. This time, Song Han also smiled at Mu Xue and waved the demon sign in his hand smugly. ¡°How is it? Even if my cultivation level is low, 1 can restrain you. Surrender obediently and stop ying tricks.¡± After the ¡°demon¡± let out a hoarse roar, the ground instantly shook inside the barrier. His muscles bulged as he pulled Mu Xue over, as if he wanted to tear her into pieces with his own hands. Mu Xue was not someone who would let herself suffer. After she threw out two or three dodging talismans, she spat out ck energy from her red lips. The ck energy expanded at an extremely fast speed, and the air suddenly reeked of an unpleasant scent. Song Han sneezed a few times, and while he was distracted, his grip loosened. When they came back to her senses, Mu Xue had already crawled out of the chain like a fish and was staring at everyone with bloodshot eyes. ¡°Mu Xue, if you go to theherworld and reflect on yourself, we¡¯re willing to let you live.¡± Shen Chun looked at this crazy woman coldly. She knew that Mu Xue was indignant, so she said, ¡°You¡¯re letting your senior brother down by messing around like this.¡± Unexpectedly, Mu Xue looked up andughed. ¡°I let my senior brother down? Why don¡¯t you ask yourself who you¡¯ve let down? You made the entire Langcang Mountain suffer so much! Who entered the cycle of reincarnation for you and transmigrated for a thousand years in order to find you? But you didn¡¯t appreciate it and insisted on leaving with a mortal. What do you take us for?¡± Song Han could not help but say, ¡°What era are we in now? My sister-inw has her own freedom, so whatever she does is none of your business!¡± Without his cousin around, he was his sister-inw¡¯s protector. He would not let her suffer. ¡°What do you know?! Do you know how much I¡¯ve sacrificed for the entire Langcang Mountain?! I¡¯m the one who¡¯s most qualified to speak! Why are you idle little demons and little ghosts here?!¡± Mu Xue¡¯s bloodshot eyes widened and she looked as if she was about to scream hysterically in the next second. She gripped her fan tightly until blood slowly dripped from her palm and fingertips. A trace of red air began to wrap around the fan, and the fan suddenly sighed, as if it had a life of its own. ¡°Greedy mortals¡­¡± A huge eye slowly appeared in the center of the pure ck fan. The eye was the size of an ordinary person¡¯s palm. It was sticky and emitted a green light as it spun quickly. Song Han almost vomited. ¡°What is this?! It¡¯s so disgusting!¡± Chapter 240 - 240: Obsessed Chapter 240: Obsessed Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The disgusting eye blinked curiously as it kept squirming and making extremely disgusting sounds. ¡°Is this the modern world? My noble master.¡± A provocative smile appeared on Mu Xue¡¯s lips. ¡°That¡¯s right. This is the modern world of scumbags.¡± ¡°Your abilities are extraordinary, so why use your own blood essence as a sacrifice and call me to resolve this?¡± The eye on the fan narrowed slightly, as if it was looking at Mu Xue ingratiatingly. At this moment, Mu Xue seemed very weak from the bacsh of the eyes. Her face was pale, and her lips were cracked. Before Mu Xue could speak, the eye on the fan continued, ¡°Master, you clearly know that with your strength, you can¡¯tst long and it¡¯s very easy for you to go crazy. Why did you call me out? My heart will ache¡­¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Mu Xue interrupted it impatiently. ¡°Mind your own business!¡± ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll help you deal with these people!¡± The eye on the fan rolled as it stared fixedly at Shen Chun and the others. Then, the pupil dted, and fluorescent green runes appeared. Shen Chun felt a deep sense of foreboding and quickly cast three to four curses before using all her strength to envelop everyone behind the barrier. Song Han was still a little confused. ¡°Sister-inw, that monster only looks like an eye. Why did put in so much effort¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, a huge shaman rune rushed out of the eye on the fan and rushed towards the crowd like a wild beast. Moreover, the closer the talisman was, the bigger it became and the more oppressive it became. In the end, what arrived in front of their barrier was a huge incantation the size of a small mountain. The incantation spun like a wheel of light, and the dense runes were like countless pairs of eyes that flickered with a cold light. ¡°Everyone, get down!¡± Shen Chun felt that the barrier in her hand was getting heavier and heavier, and she could not hold on anymore. Unexpectedly, the Peach Blossom Demon behind her stood up and helped Shen Chun transmit spiritual energy. The peach blossom branches under him grew densely and gradually enveloped the entire barrier, as if they had reinforced it. The little girl jumped out to cheer him on. ¡°Master, I¡¯ve also investigated the person opposite me. He¡¯s an ancient spirit beast and those who can form a contract with him have all cultivated forbidden techniques. The woman opposite him is probably the same!¡± The Peach Blossom Demon nodded and tried its best to protect the talisman that was about to be crushed by the shaman¡¯s curse technique and Shen Chun, who was already very weak. ¡°Hurry up and check its vital points!¡± The little girl hurriedly took out her book and read it out seriously. ¡°The vital point of this ancient secret eye is the fan bone on its back. However, this fan bone is indestructible. Ever since the ancient secret eye has existed, no cultivator has ever broken its fan bone.¡± Upon hearing the youngdy¡¯s words, Song Han almost burst into tears. ¡°What?! No one can guard that thing?! I¡¯m still young. Don¡¯t joke around!¡± At this moment, Shen Chun¡¯s vision darkened due to exhaustion and the barrier in her hand almost shattered. Through the fragile barrier, Song Han felt every cell in his body ache. Even breathing felt painful. ¡°Don¡¯t look at it! Focus, Brother Ren!¡± After the Peach Blossom Demon shielded Shen Chun and Song Han behind him, his well-defined fingers touched the cracked barrier, which instantly healed. ¡°Continuing to resist like this isn¡¯t a solution. Find another way.¡± The little girl also became serious. As she flipped through the golden book, she quickly found other information. ¡°It¡¯s very easy for the person on the other side of the contract to fall into aa because of the rapid consumption of essence energy. If one¡¯s cultivation is very high and one¡¯s resentment is too deep, this will speed up the consumption of essence energy. They might even go berserk because of resentment and be a demon.¡± A smile appeared on the Peach Blossom Demon¡¯s exquisite face. ¡°Isn¡¯t this that woman¡¯s situation? She¡¯s so young, but she has such a bad temper. She secretly practiced such a demonic technique then came out to harm people. She¡¯s worse than low-grade ghosts.¡± The Peach Blossom Demon raised his voice a little, so Mu Xue, who was far away, heard him clearly. ck and red mes instantly ignited on her body, and her pupils darkened.. ¡°Who are you calling worse than low-grade ghosts?!¡± Chapter 241 - 241: Langcang Mountain Shattered Chapter 241: Langcang Mountain Shattered Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The Peach Blossom Demon blinked its pink crystal-like eyes. ¡°I¡¯m talking about you, old witch. It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re not as good-looking as my master, but you even practice forbidden techniques. Aren¡¯t you worse than a low-grade ghost?¡± Mu Xue¡¯s face flushed and the veins on her face bulged. ¡°You lousy demon! I¡¯ll let you have a taste of my power today!¡± As she spoke, Mu Xue pretended to be calm and directed the eye on the fan. ¡°Why are you so useless?! Hurry up and suppress them! Aren¡¯t they ancient divine beasts? Why haven¡¯t they moved after such a long time? My cultivation level for so many years has really gone down the drain!¡± The ancient secret eye rolled its eyes in Mu Xue¡¯s direction. ¡°I¡¯ve already tried my best. If you want to me someone, me yourself for not beingpetent enough.¡± When Mu Xue heard this, she almost lost her temper. She threw the fan on the ground and spat on the fan. ¡°What ancient divine beast? 1 think you¡¯re no different from those trash mortals! I can do it without you.¡± As she spoke, Mu Xue pressed her palm down hard. ck liquid flowed out of the fan and flowed into Mu Xue¡¯s palm. The ancient secret eye let her absorb its spiritual energy. ¡°Do you know that I won¡¯t leave even if this spiritual energy is sucked away?¡± The secret eye smiled at Mu Xue and the fluorescent green blood threads looked like countless ferocious snakes. ¡°You¡¯re joking! How can I spend all my years of cultivation on a piece of trash like you? God won¡¯t be so unfair to me!¡± The Peach Blossom Demon reminded her kindly, ¡°Some people are just like this. It can¡¯t be said that they¡¯re not lucky. It can only be said that retribution came too quickly. I advise you not to vent your anger on yourpanion. Instead, think about how to surrender.¡± With that, the Peach Blossom Demon waved away the shaman spell that was as thin as smoke and stood up with the ghost soldiers. Mu Xue felt that something was amiss, but the fan was sucking her fingers tightly, so she couldn¡¯t escape. ¡°What a stupid woman.¡± The eye on the fan mocked, ¡°I thought most people who cultivate forbidden techniques had some foresight! Hmph! She¡¯s just a reckless girl. Now, she even wants to drag me down after losing the battle.¡± Mu Xue was so angry that she punched the fan. ¡°Shut up! Let go of me quickly!¡± ¡°Staying silent won¡¯t save you.¡± The eye on the fan nced at Mu Xue¡¯s angry expression and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be a prisoner, I have another solution.¡± ¡°Tell me quickly!¡± Mu Xue screamed. The Peach Blossom Demon opposite her had already packed up and was preparing to attack again. The eye said calmly, ¡°I want to borrow your body.¡± As Mu Xue looked at the dirty and sloppy fan, she frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to win? I¡¯ll let you win! You can obtain three times your current cultivation level. Isn¡¯t it worth it?¡± At this moment, the sky on the other side darkened. Those weren¡¯t dark clouds, but tens of millions of Peach Blossom Token arrows. There were so many of them that they almost covered the sky. If she hesitated any longer, it would be toote. Mu Xue looked at her hand that had sunk into the fan and gritted her teeth as she made up her mind. ¡°Enter!¡± Dark clouds covered the sky above the barrier of Langcang Mountain. Golden lightning shed through the clouds like a whip. Thinking that it was a storm that only happened once in a hundred years, the people on the street hurriedly closed the doors and windows. The disciples of Langcang Mountain also began to pack up the things in the shop, for fear that those old treasures would be flooded and unable to be sold. A few discerning disciples also began to look for the Sect Master. When dark clouds covered the sky, it was an ominous sign. After the few of them went to report to the Sect Master, everyone realized that the Sect Master was no longer cultivating in his room. There seemed to be no one in the cultivation hut at the back of the mountain. The Sect Master had instructed them a few days ago not to go up the mountain to look for him unless something serious happened. Now, it seemed like they had to find him. However, the Sect Master¡¯s personal seal, which was also the divine item of Langcang Mountain, shattered into green residue on the ground.. Chapter 242 - 242: Mu Chen Saves Himself Chapter 242 - 242: Mu Chen Saves Himself Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Boom¡ª¡± After lightning struck down, the entire Langcang Mountain shook. The cold raindrops drifted to Mu Chen¡¯s face in the meditation hut on the mountain and slid into his primordial spirit like a mysterious whisper. As if he had woken up from a dream, Mu Chen returned to reality with a shudder. He felt that he must have been unconscious for many days. For some reason, this mountain feel like it was floating under his feet. Was it because he was still groggy? Or did something big happen on Langcang Mountain?
He would rather believe the former. Mu Chen was surrounded by darkness. He felt that his hands and feet were restrained, and his energy was greatly reduced. He was so dizzy that he felt he might fall asleep again at any time. However, panic made him unable to rest quietly and he felt that several talismans were stuck to his chest. In order to prevent him from touching it, the person who pasted the talisman confined his limbs. However, even if he couldn¡¯t touch it, Mu Chen could feel the powerful ck energy in front of his chest and the feeling of spiritual energy being sucked away continuously. He no longer dared to imagine what kind of mess Langcang Mountain would be in now. Mu Chen tried his best to recall the scene before he was locked up, but other than a pair of fair wrists and charming red lips, he couldn¡¯t remember anything else. Coupled with the fact that his essence energy was weak now, he only felt dizzy and couldn¡¯t think of anything else. His only thought was to get out as soon as possible. He calmed down and carefully observed the movements around him, but he heard a few disciples not far away shouting with all their might, ¡°Sect Master, something¡¯s wrong! There seems to be a problem at the back of Langcang Mountain. Hurry up and loosen the barrier!¡± Mu Chen heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, his little disciples had good intentions and knew that they should look for the Sect Master at this time. Mu Chen calmed down and used all his strength to transmit the incantation to his disciples outside the barrier. After a moment of shock, the little disciples quickly undid the barrier and rushed into the hut to save Mu Chen. Outside the door, it was dark and gloomy. A damp smell filled the deep mountains of Langcang Mountain. Mu Chen choked on the smell, but he still asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Mu Xue?¡± ¡°We saw Miss Mu Xue in the shop today. She was so angry today that we didn¡¯t even dare to greet her. Then, a beautiful girl came. Miss Mu Xue and a few strange guests entered the barrier, but haven¡¯te out yet.¡± ¡°There were even people riding peach blossom branches to the shop today! It was so cool!¡± The two disciples chattered as they untied Mu Chen, but they quickly recognized the talisman on Mu Chen¡¯s chest. ¡°Eh? This isn¡¯t Miss¡­¡± A little disciple hurriedly looked around before covering his mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense! She wouldn¡¯t cast such a curse! I think it¡¯s because everyone wants the Sect Master to cultivate diligently that they¡¯re so harsh on him.¡± When they couldn¡¯t remove Mu Chen¡¯s talismans and shackles at all, their expressions changed in rm. ¡°No way! Senior Aunt¡­ What does she n to do?!¡± Be it charms or shackles, they were all powerful ck curses. Without supreme cultivation, they couldn¡¯t be resolved. This wasn¡¯t a game or cultivation. She really wanted to kill the Sect Master! ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Qiu Shi, Chun Shi, go down and call more people over. I¡¯ve exhausted too much vitality, and 1 don¡¯t have a way to remove it myself. The hope of Langcang Mountain is in your hands now.¡± ¡°Boom¡ª¡± A muffled thunder sounded at the top of Langcang Mountain. After Mu Chen closed his eyes, the scene from thousands of years ago appeared in front of him again. On that stormy day, he received the hatred andplete distrust of his lover. As he recalled that resentful and indignant gaze over and over again, a sharp pain came from his chest. This pain was even more painful than the talisman on his chest. In fact, how could he not guess who had set up this talisman for him? He was just unwilling to admit that he couldn¡¯t be perfect in all aspects. As the bean-sized rain outside poured into the house, a chill seeped into his heart. This time, he definitely wouldn¡¯t disappoint Shen Chun again.. Chapter 243 - 243: Vicious Beast Escapes Chapter 243 - 243: Vicious Beast Escapes Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Look at the seal at the back of the mountain! How did the seal at the back of the mountain open! ¡ª¡± The crowd at the foot of the mountain who rushed to save the Sect Master erupted in screams. The seal that had been intact for thousands of years had actually broken on this day. Thest time the seal on Langcang Mountain was broken, a tragic battle between humans and beasts was recorded in history books. Disciples who had flipped through it once definitely wouldn¡¯t be willing to read it a second time. They didn¡¯t expect to witness history with their own eyes in their lifetime. The group of them rushed up to save the Sect Master, but they didn¡¯t expect the curse mark on the Sect Master¡¯s body to be so difficult to remove. More than ten people chanted incantations and flipped through ancient books in the small house on the mountain before finally removing the Sect Master¡¯s handcuffs.
Mu Chen stood up. He could finally take a good look at the talisman on his body now. After seeing that it was an ancient evil curse, he felt dismayed. ¡°Where¡¯s Mu Xue? Did you see her?!¡± Mu Chen didn¡¯t even have time to take off the talisman on his body before he started shouting. In an instant, he also felt dizzy because he had consumed too much essence energy and spat out blood. The disciples were so frightened that they knelt down and coaxed him to sit down. ¡°Let¡¯s think of a way to remove the talisman first.¡± Seeing their attitude, Mu Chen mmed the table angrily. ¡°The back mountain is already in such a mess, so 1 can¡¯t use sorcery for myself. Where¡¯s Mu Xue?! You people really don¡¯t know your priorities!¡± The disciples were stunned and lowered their heads one after another. ¡°We only know that she entered the barrier. Her exact location is southeast of the shop. The rest is her privacy. We don¡¯t dare to¡­¡± Mu Chen stood up and said to everyone, ¡°Remember, she¡¯s no longer a disciple of Langcang Mountain Sect. She¡¯s a sinner!¡± At this moment, everyone felt their feet be unstable. Then, a red flood rushed into the hut. On closer look, it wasn¡¯t a sh flood, but countless huge red leeches. They twisted together as they spat out wisps of ck energy. ¡°Long time no see! Delicious humans-¡± As they spoke, a few of the slower disciples were swallowed into their stomachs. Mu Chen hurriedly asked everyone to pick up their weapons to fight the mutated beasts, but he didn¡¯t expect that the disciples of Langcang Mountain had long lost their ethics as cultivators after their idle days. They usually spent their energy on doing business. They cked off on cultivating and memorizing talismans and scriptures. Now, at the critical moment, they didn¡¯t even remember any talismans. Mu Chen nced at the panicked crowd with helplessness and guilt. In a true crisis, one would always be able to recognize oneself. Perhaps he was really a good-for-nothing who couldn¡¯t do anything well. In the past, and now, the position of Sect Master should not have gone to him. Thinking of this, he felt helpless. Everything around him seemed to have nothing to do with him. Mu Chen was immersed in his own pain. A fat leech rushed out of the chaotic crowd and bit Mu Chen¡¯s arm. The intense pain pulled Mu Chen back to reality, and the screams of the panicked disciples around him be much clearer. However, when he looked at the squirming leech, he suddenly saw the young disciple struggling in the leech¡¯s stomach. He quickly waved his saber and cut the leech in half to save the child in its stomach. Then, he led everyone out. Langcang Mountain was already a wastnd. The talisman at the back of the mountain disappeared without a trace, and the suppressed thousand-year-old monster crushed the mountain t. In front of him, the shop and vi were all in ruins. Behind him, the disciples of their sects wereining that these monsters were unpredictable and that they were so tired that they wanted to rest. Mu Chen felt his heart skip a beat. Would his old master also think that he was useless when he saw all this? Mu Chen was silent for a while before telling the disciples behind him, ¡°Go evacuate the people in town. I¡¯ll deal with those monsters.¡± Of course, Mu Chen knew that the first person he should deal with now was Mu Xue. In front of the powerful Mu Xue, was Shen Chun still alright? Chapter 244 - 244: Senior Brother’s Help Chapter 244: Senior Brother¡¯s Help Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Inside the barrier, Mu Xue and Shen Chun were fighting fiercely. Mu Xue had indeed be much stronger after absorbing the spiritual energy of the mystic eye. However, it was also because of this heavy evil aura that her pupils turnedpletely ck. In her pupils, there were fluorescent green talismans that were as dense as shamans¡¯ curses. Half of her face was covered in ck patterns that looked like leaf veins. Although the current Mu Xue was powerful, she no longer looked like a human. Every time she swung her saber, she seemed as stiff as a marite. In the beginning, Mu Xue could still control her movements and direction, but gradually, she realized that her vision was getting blurrier and blurrier, and her body was bing less and less like her own. After that, every time she swung her saber, although it was aimed at Shen Chun, it was so soft that it had no strength at all. She had be a puppet for revenge. Only then did Mu Xue hear the voice of the mystic eye. ¡°Little fellow, do you know how dangerous this martial world is? If you want strength, I¡¯ll help you. Your body belongs to me now.¡± ¡°No, no!¡± Mu Xue struggled with all her might, but to Shen Chun, she seemed frozen to the ground, like a puppet without anyone tomand it. ¡°That¡¯s not up to you to decide. We¡¯ve already signed a contract. Didn¡¯t you sign a contract with me because you knew I had evil intentions? Now that you¡¯ve be like this, you must like it too, right? Just now, you called me trash. Now, tell me, who¡¯s the one who is trash?¡± Tears of regret fell from Mu Xue¡¯s ck eyes. Song Han felt goosebumps all over his body. ¡°She looks crazy.¡± The Peach Blossom Demon said with a smile, ¡°This is only the beginning. In order to win, this old witch was actually willing to fuse with a demon beast. How strange. Why is their sect full of stupid people? They¡¯re always being bad role models!¡± Shen Chun felt the tremors on the ground and cried out in rm. Mu Xue had undid the seal on the back mountain of Langcang Mountain at the same time she fused with the mystic eye. Once the monsters at the back of Langcang Mountain were born, things would definitely be chaotic. With the abilities of the Langcang Mountain hedonistic disciples, they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it at all. The matters here had to be resolved as soon as possible. Shen Chun cut open her palm and swung a long whip at Mu Xue. ¡°Qingming. Thunder God, help me!¡± As the rain-like talisman struck Mu Xue fiercely with thousands of lightning bolts, the shaman spell in Mu Xue¡¯s eyes instantly emitted a fluorescent green pir of light. ¡°No, you can¡¯t possibly be that girl¡¯s descendant! Who exactly are you?!¡± Mu Xue¡¯s terrified eyes revealed both of their fear. The mystic eye in Mu Xue¡¯s body recalled the tragic scene of her being punched by the Thunder God Curse a thousand years ago. At this moment, she was really a little afraid and retreated. Shen Chun held the blue Thunder God Whip in midair, her eyes filled with disdain. ¡°Why do you care who I am? If you disturb the order of the mortal world today, I¡¯ll bring you to see Hades!¡± Mu Xue finally lost her temper. ¡°How dare you speak to me in such a tone? Do you know that I¡¯m¡­ the Sect Master of Langcang Mountain? Now that I have a divine beast¡­ How can you defeat me? Just ept your fate and don¡¯t be such a sore lose¡­¡± Mu Xue stood up with a smile and swayed, as if she was drunk. ¡°Go, mystic eye¡­ Let¡¯s kill her!¡± The mystic eye still had some reservations. It took Mu Xue¡¯s body and retreated as it said, ¡°I let you defeat me once, but I definitely won¡¯t let you seed this time!¡± ¡°Chunchun!¡± At this moment, a hoarse voice came from not far away. Shen Chun turned around and saw Mu Chen, who was covered in blood. He looked very haggard and thin, and he had lost a lot of weightpared to thest time they met. When she saw Mu Chen, Mu Xue¡¯s beautiful face instantly turned pale. ¡°How is that possible?! How did you run out? I clearly¡­¡± ¡°You cast such a cruel curse, so I shouldn¡¯t have escaped, right?¡± Mu Chen wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. ¡°Junior, I¡¯m going to end you, the scumbag of Langcang Mountain, with Chunchun today..¡± Chapter 245 - 245: Mu Xue’s Essence Chapter 245: Mu Xue¡¯s Essence Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Hahahaha, scum?!¡± Mu Xueughed so hard that ck tears kept falling. ¡°You said that I¡¯m the scum of Langcang Mountain? You have the cheek to say that? Who¡¯s the one who stares at a photo every day and calls it ¡®Chunchun¡¯? Who¡¯s the one who¡¯s in no mood to cultivate or train juniors and keeps stalking a married woman? It¡¯s you, you useless thing!¡± ¡°If not for me, Langcang Mountain would have disbanded long ago. Who would be willing to go to a sect where the Sect Master didn¡¯t do his job? 1 saved the entire Langcang Mountain!¡± Mu Chen said, ¡°No, I¡¯ve been reflecting on it for so many years. It was already a sin for us to let our faction cultivate a forbidden technique. I¡¯ve been thinking about it. Xuexue, stop fooling around. Look at you now. You¡¯re no longer the junior sister 1 know.¡± ¡°Oh? The Mu Xue you know is a minion, right? Is Shen Chun the only junior sister in your eyes?¡± Mu Xue¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile as she raised her sword and pointed it at Mu Chen. ¡°Tell me your decision, Mu Chen. If you don¡¯t follow me, you¡¯re my enemy.¡± The corners of Mu Chen¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°1 won¡¯t be associated with someone like you anymore. You¡¯re already carried away by the evil curse. In the future, Langcang Mountain won¡¯t have a disciple like you anymore.¡± As Mu Xue looked at Mu Chen, then at Shen Chun, she suddenlyughed hysterically. ¡°You men are really crazy! I¡¯ve been with you for nearly a thousand years, but 1 can¡¯t even match up to your first love? If 1 had known, I would have set an even eviler curse on you and let you be my source of spiritual energy forever and ever!¡± Mu Chen said in a low voice, ¡°Junior, no matter how big your mistake is, 1 can forgive you. As long as you¡¯re not blinded by those evil creatures, we still have a way out¡­¡± ¡°What way out? Does Langcang Mountain still have a way out? Senior Brother, you¡¯re too naive.¡± As she spoke, she held the knife and rushed towards Shen Chun desperately. However, before she could reach Shen Chun, she was hugged tightly by Mu Chen and could no longer move. ¡°Let go of me! Let me kill that b*tch! If not for her, would Langcang Mountain have be like this? Let go of me!¡± Mu Xue, who was in Mu Chen¡¯s arms, kicked and bit Mu Chen, but Mu Chen was unfazed. ¡°Junior Sister, if there¡¯s an afterlife, I definitely won¡¯t let you walk this path again.¡± With that, Mu Chen chanted softly. In an instant, golden light surged everywhere. A blue bolt of lightning fell straight into Mu Chen¡¯s arms and swallowed Mu Xue. After the golden light disappeared, Mu Chen¡¯s arms were empty. The talismans on his chest also fell off and turned into scrap paper on the ground. Mu Chen knelt on the ground, crying and repenting at the same time. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Junior Sister. It¡¯s all my fault that you took this path. After I settle these things here, I¡¯ll definitely apany you and apologize to you.¡± His devoted look was very touching. Song Han wanted to go forward tofort him, but he was stopped by Shen Chun. ¡°We¡¯re here for serious business.¡± Shen Chun walked forward and exined her intentions. Mu Chen paused for a moment, but still pushed out a small ball of red gas in his hand. The gas was shaped like a blooming lotus flower. It was Mu Xue¡¯s essence. ¡°I owe this mortal world too much now. 1 only hope that I can wash away some of my sins by doing this. Next, find the lotus on the snow mountain and mix it with this essence to refine pill. Fu Shi will naturally wake up after eating this pill.¡± After Mu Chen took out a wooden ring, he told Shen Chun that the ring would guide her in the direction of the snow lotus and could alsoe out to help her when she was in danger. As Shen Chun thanked him, she vaguely felt that Mu Chen had matured a lot at this moment. He was no longer the rash and opinionated young man from back then. He looked more emaciated, and his face seemed more chiseled¡­ A red lotus flower slowly floated into Shen Chun¡¯s hand. When Shen Chun looked in Mu Chen¡¯s direction again, she saw that he had already rushed out of the barrier and was preparing to save his sect and the back mountain.. Chapter 246 - 246: Snow Mountain Nether Lotus Chapter 246 - 246: Snow Mountain Nether Lotus Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When Shen Chun and the others walked out of the barrier, the wooden ring suddenly emitted a golden light that pointed in one direction. Shen Chun knew that it was guiding her in the direction of the snow mountain, but the light was a little weak. Because it was a long journey, Shen Chun began to feel that it might be too troublesome to bring the Peach Blossom Demon along. After all, it was a Ghost King, so there was no need to trouble him for such a small matter. Unexpectedly, the Peach Blossom Demon seemed to have seen through Shen Chun¡¯s thoughts. He ced his fingers on Shen Chun¡¯s wooden ring and said gently, ¡°Master, I can predict that you still need me, so I want to go with you.¡± His gaze was gentle and firm, so Shen Chun couldn¡¯t reject him. Song Han also came over. ¡°My cousin isn¡¯t around, but you still have me, Sister-inw! I can protect you too.¡± When Shen Chun heard this, she was a little touched. The most important thing now was to quickly refine the pill. This matter couldn¡¯t be dyed at all. She was very touched that they were willing to follow her. Shen Chun stood on the Thunder God Sword while Song Han and the Peach Blossom Demon sat on the Peach Blossom Token arrow. Flying on a sword was much faster than walking, but the light on the wooden ring was a little blurry. They were too far away from that mountain. However, even if she had to go to the ends of the earth, Shen Chun wouldn¡¯t give up. She suddenly thought of Fu Shi. If he was by her side at this time, he would probably encourage her. Just as the three of them were flying on their swords, the Peach Blossom Demon suddenly said, ¡°Master, does love mean giving?¡± After Shen Chun thought about it carefully, she corrected him, ¡°It should be about both sides giving.¡± Just like her and Fu Shi, if one party needed help, the other party would definitely spare no effort to help the other party, like how Fu Shi helped her recover her energy in the past and how she helped Fu Shi remove the curse array now. At the same time, Shen Chun was shocked and impressed that this monster could figure out such a profound truth about love. The Peach Blossom Demon nodded thoughtfully. Soon, the green grass could no longer be seen on the ground in front of them. Instead, it was reced by white snow mountains and frozen soil. After the cold breeze blew in his face, Song Han sneezed a few times. The light on the ring was getting stronger and stronger, but after circling the snow mountain a few times, they still couldn¡¯t find the so-called snow lotus. In fact, they would be very lucky to be able to see anything other than white on such cold frozen soil, let alone snow lotus. ¡°Let¡¯s go down and take a look.¡± The Peach Blossom Demon¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw the pale yellow color on the frozen soil. When theynded, the blizzard carried an extreme cold that rushed straight to their muscles and bones, but Shen Chun could still see that the yellow thing was a nt. As the ring on her finger approached, it suddenly erupted with a strong blue light and the light flickered, as if it was telling her the good news excitedly. It was a snow lotus. Although they were all light yellow leaves and had yet to bloom, Shen Chun knew that she had made the right choice. Shen Chun was about to take the flower away when the Peach Blossom Demon stopped her. ¡°Master, wait. There¡¯s something wrong with this flower.¡± Shen Chun stared at the flower again and again. Other than the fact that it was very difficult to find in the snow, it looked very healthy. The Peach Blossom Demon shook his head and smiled bitterly. ¡°This snow lotus stillcks 30 years of cultivation.¡± The Snow Mountain Nether Lotus bloomed once every thousand years. Without enough cultivation, the lotus wouldn¡¯t bloom and wouldn¡¯t have any medicinal effects. This was why its medicinal effects were so magical. For thousands of years, it was difficult for people to find a suitable medicinal snow lotus at the right time. Shen Chun¡¯s pupils dted. She had been so focused on finding the snow lotus that she didn¡¯t think of its cultivation level. ¡°But don¡¯t worry, 1 can transmit cultivation to the soul of a nt.¡± The Peach Blossom Demon took a deep breath and smiled as brightly at Shen Chun while saying, ¡°Master, this is why I¡¯m here. Only I can make the Snow Mountain Nether Lotus bloom..¡± Chapter 247 - 247: Cultivation Destroyed Chapter 247 - 247: Cultivation Destroyed Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As soon as the Peach Blossom Demon finished speaking, he stretched out his fingers and covered the lotus flower. The Peach Blossom Demon closed its eyes and focused all its energy on its palm. When the energy was almost gathered, he spread his fingers and a small peach blossom rain started to fall in the center of his palm. After the tiny peach blossom petalsnded on the snow lotus¡¯ leaves, they were quickly absorbed before turning into a faint pink color on the top of the snow lotus. The snow lotus began to grow wantonly in the peach blossom rain. It stretched out at a speed visible to the naked eye and quickly produced a white flower bud. Shen Chun couldn¡¯t bear the sight of this, so she said, ¡°Peach Blossom Demon, don¡¯t force yourself, or I¡¯ll feel guilty.¡± Peach Blossom Demon said with a smile, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, I would still be a monster killing people for the sake of money. You made me what I am now. I met someone 1 truly love and became a famous Ghost King nearby. It¡¯s all because of you, Master. It¡¯s my blessing to have the chance to repay you now.¡± As he spoke, Shen Chun realized that the Peach Blossom Demon¡¯s body was shrinking. At first, its clothes only seemed baggy, butter on, the Peach Blossom Demon¡¯s face began to be round and chubby. After he finished speaking, he had already be a five or six-year-old child. His clothes were too loose on him, and even the peach blossom hairpin on his head was much looser. Miss Shu could no longer stay in his clothes anymore, so she climbed onto his hair angrily and said, ¡°Seriously, why did you do this again? How could Xiu Niang like a sloppy man like you?!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve only shrunk a little. Don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m the Ghost King, so my cultivation level will return soon. There¡¯s no hurry. 1¡¯11 make things clear with Xiu Niang. Don¡¯t worry!¡± Peach Blossom Demon made a shushing gesture, indicating for Miss Shu not to say anything. Miss Shu was still stomping on the little Peach Blossom Demon¡¯s head indignantly. ¡°Your cultivation level has decreased by more than half!¡± The Peach Blossom Demon didn¡¯t speak and only stared at the snow lotus. The Snow Mountain Nether Lotus bloomed beautifully and unfolded its petals. Then, it spat out the stamen elegantly. The fragrance was refreshing, and the white petals looked as exquisite as if they had been carved from jade. The Peach Blossom Demon held the lotus flower piously with its two chubby hands and handed it to Shen Chun solemnly. ¡°Master, please ept this. My cultivation level isn¡¯t high, so this is all 1 can give you. This is a small token of my appreciation.¡± The cute Peach Blossom Demon smiled like a little angel. Such a small token of appreciation actually halved the Peach Blossom Demon¡¯s cultivation level. Anyone with a discerning eye could tell, but the Peach Blossom Demon hid it, as if nothing had happened. He didn¡¯t even look disappointed at all. Shen Chun knocked his little head lightly. ¡°Why are you so fast?! Don¡¯t do such a thing rashly without my permission next time, understand?¡± The little Peach Blossom Demon smiled and said, ¡°Alright, Master-¡± Yawang Vi. After Shen Chun used some internal energy, she quickly refined the pill. Shen Chun read Miss Shu¡¯s book many times and went through the steps again and again, but she was still worried. Song Han, who was beside her, had memorized the order of ingredients long ago. ¡°Three-petal lotus, a peony¡­ Sister-inw, don¡¯t worry. There definitely won¡¯t be any problems now. Don¡¯t be too nervous.¡± Shen Chun thought about it for a moment. She couldn¡¯t let this drag on, so she made up her mind and fed the pill to Fu Shi. After taking the pill, Fu Shi¡¯s breathing quickened. He was sweating and muttering, but fortunately, after taking the pill, hisplexion improved a lot. Although he hadn¡¯t woken up, he looked much healthier, his breathing and his pulse were stable. Instead of being in aa, it was more like he was sleeping. After Shen Chun touched his face gently, she had a bad feeling.. Chapter 248 - 248: Transaction in the Dream Chapter 248 - 248: Transaction in the Dream Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions A few hours after eating the pill, Fu Shi was still sleeping. His eyebrows were rxed, and his face was very rosy, but for some reason, no one could wake him up. When Fu Shi¡¯s brother heard that Fu Shi was sick, he came to visit him. He grabbed Fu Shi¡¯s wrist and closed his eyes to feel it for a while before frowning. Although his pulse was stable, only his biological brothers could tell that his pulse was still a little weak, and her heartbeat wasn¡¯t strong. Fu Shi¡¯s brother grabbed his brother¡¯s hand and looked into the distance as he said, ¡°My brother still has a mental demon that he hasn¡¯t ovee. Whether he ovees it or not might depend on his cultivation level.¡± Outside the window, it was raining heavily. Shen Chun had already helped him ovee the most difficult stage. He could only walk the rest of the way himself. Fu Shi¡¯s dream¡ª Fu Shi felt that he had walked a long way. On the way, he had experienced scorching heat and freezing temperatures. This dream was different from the ones he had been in before. He felt very tired. Looking up, he saw that there was still a long road ahead and he couldn¡¯t see the end of it. His mind was filled with thoughts of his wife. Even if it was for his wife, he couldn¡¯t stop. As long as there was still a path ahead, there was hope of finding his wife. However, just yesterday, he could feel that his strides had suddenly be much more rxed and the endless path seemed to have be easier to walk on. He could even see a familiar light at the end of the road. Could it be Yawang Vi? He hadn¡¯t been home for so long, so his wife must be worried, right? Invigorated, Fu Shi felt ran in the ¡°right¡± direction while looking forward to meeting his wife. Not far away, Yawang Vi was brightly lit, as if someone was waiting for him. He had been walking forward with this belief for so many days. Now that he saw the house and thought of his wife, he rxed. But at this moment, a long-haired man in ancient-style clothes blocked his way. As Fu Shi sized up the man in front of him, he found him quite familiar. The man¡¯s face was simr to Fu Shi¡¯s brother¡¯s, and his pupils were dark brown. He had a very delicate appearance, but the man looked at Fu Shi with a confused expression. ¡°You are¡­¡± As Fu Shi looked at the man who was about the same height as him, he felt a sense of familiarity. The unfamiliar man didn¡¯t reply. Instead, he grabbed Fu Shi¡¯s hand and drew a pattern on his palm. The pattern emitted a scorching heat in Fu Shi¡¯s palm, making him throw the other party¡¯s hand away in pain. When he looked at his palm, there was already a cinnabar mole on it. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± As Fu Shi looked at the other party¡¯s expressionless face, he felt that he might be some sort of monster. However, when the other party spoke, his voice was the same as Fu Shi¡¯s. ¡°You¡¯re me, and I¡¯m you. Fu Shi, I¡¯m you from a thousand years ago, thest wisp of your soul with the memories of your previous life. After you wake up this time, 1¡¯11 no longer exist.¡± ¡°Then why are you still blocking my way? As my previous incarnation, you shouldn¡¯t affect my current life and future.¡± As Fu Shi looked at the warm lights of Yawang Vi not far away, a mixture of emotions overcame him. He didn¡¯t want Shen Chun to wait alone anymore. No matter who the other party was, he had to ignore him. The unfamiliar man saw through Fu Shi¡¯s thoughts and the corners of his lips curled up slightly. ¡°Of course, but you have to get past me first. Unfortunately, you also know that with your current body, you¡¯re not my match.¡± The cinnabar mole on Fu Shi¡¯s palm hurt, as if it was being burned by fire, and his eyes were red, but he refused to admit defeat. ¡°It¡¯s really easy to empathize with you when 1 see you like this.¡± The man still had a smile on his face as he said, ¡°1 won¡¯t make things difficult for you. 1¡¯11 let you go. 1 only need an hour to use your body. How about that?¡± With a muffled thunder above Yawang Vi, Fu Shi opened his eyes.. Chapter 249 - 249: Mysterious Man Chapter 249 - 249: Mysterious Man Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Song Han pounced on Fu Shi, making him cough in suffocation. ¡°Brother! How are you?! Do you know how we spent thest few days?!¡± Seeing that Song Han was about to start a long speech, Fu Shi pushed him away with an impassive expression. Shen Chun had just fallen asleep after a long period of exhaustion. Her face was buried in her arms, and she fell asleep on the edge of the bed in an ufortable position. Upon hearing Fu Shi¡¯s voice, Shen Chun woke up immediately. ¡°Bai Xia.¡± ¡®Fu Shi¡¯ had a calm smile on his face as he looked at Shen Chun and said affectionately, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time.¡± When Shen Chun heard this name, she felt her heart stir. Bai Xia? This name had been called out in her dreams before by the same maic and gentle male voice. Shen Chun was stunned. As she looked at the man on the bed, who had the same face as her husband, she was a little dazed. ¡°Brother, who are you talking about?! This is Shen Chun. Your wife¡¯s name is Shen Chun!¡± Song Han gasped. Did his cousin no longer recognize his wife? Unexpectedly, ¡°Fu Shi¡± pulled Shen Chun into his arms before nting a kiss on her forehead. ¡°I¡¯ve really missed you all these years.¡± Song Han pped himself. Oh no, there was still a long way to go regarding his cousin¡¯s treatment. As he looked at his happy cousin, he couldn¡¯t bear to correct him and could only sigh heavily. Unexpectedly, Shen Chun tugged at the corner of Song Han¡¯s clothes and mouthed to him, ¡°Ask The Scepter Empress who he is.¡± Song Han hurriedly asked the Scepter Empress for help. The Scepter Empress slowly circled ¡°Fu Shi¡¯¡±s forehead and looked at his energy state carefully. Then, she replied firmly, ¡°He is Fu Shi¡¯s previous incarnation and is attached to his soul in a symbiotic way. Fu Shi¡¯s meridians have just been cleared, so his soul is temporarily in the main body of his primordial spirit. In short, he has reced Fu Shi now, but this situation won¡¯tst long. When Fu Shi recovers his strength, everything will return to normal.¡± Only then did Song Han heave a sigh of relief. Not wanting to disturb the two of them, he gestured at Shen Chun and left. Shen Chun understood something, but she also felt a sense of disappointment. If ¡®Fu Shi¡¯ was right and her previous incarnation was really called Bai Xia, what kind of person was Bai Xia? At the moment, she didn¡¯t know her background. She didn¡¯t even have her memories before she came to this world. ¡°All Xia, I¡¯m already very satisfied to see you again. Even if you don¡¯t remember, I won¡¯t me you. Seeing how happy you are with that man called Fu Shi, I¡¯m sincerely happy for you.¡± Before he could finish speaking, many scenes suddenly shed through Shen Chun¡¯s mind. Many years ago, a man with Fu Shi¡¯s face hugged her as they gazed at the brightnterns rising in the city at night. Shen Chun could hear herself calling that man¡¯s name at that time, so she called out softly, ¡°Shi Lan.¡± The man grabbed Shen Chun¡¯s hand excitedly and pressed it against his chest with tears streaming down his face. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s me. It¡¯s me, Shi Lan.¡± The arrogance in his eyes instantly disappeared and was reced by sorrow. ¡°You still remember! 1 knew that after following you for so many lifetimes, there would definitely be a result.¡± When Shen Chun heard this, she was a little moved. Fu Shi was a mortal, so it wasn¡¯t easy for him to endure the memories of a soul with many reincarnations. He had followed her for so many lifetimes, but she had no memories of it. Even their encounter in this life was meticulously arranged by him? She suddenly felt that she had let Fu Shi down. Looking at Fu Shi¡¯s tearful eyes, Shen Chun made up her mind to find out her background.. Chapter 250 - 250: Mu Chen’s Feelings Chapter 250: Mu Chen¡¯s Feelings Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Shen Chun sat with Shi Lan for a while. When she saw that his lips were a little dry, she thought that he was thirsty, so she got up to pour water for Shi Lan. However, Shi Lan hugged her even tighter. ¡°Don¡¯t go. Sit with me for a while, Ah Qiu.¡± Shen Chun turned around and met Shi Lan¡¯s pitiful gaze. His eyes were as clear as a child¡¯s as he begged her, ¡°I only have a short while, so please talk to me.¡± ¡°About what?¡± Shen Chun asked. Now, she had no memories of her previous incarnation. Every minute she stayed here, she felt even more curious about her identity. Shi Lan pushed away the messy hair on Shen Chun¡¯s face gently and said, ¡°You¡¯ve lost weight, All Xia. Your body doesn¡¯t seem to be as strong as before. From now on, you have to prioritize your health. Don¡¯t overwork yourself.¡± ¡°If you have any dissatisfaction with Fu Shi, you have to tell him in time. Don¡¯t keep it to yourself.¡± As he made small talk in Shen Chun¡¯s ear, Shen Chun felt a little sleepy. Fu Shi wasn¡¯t a talkative person to begin with. Now that Shi Lan said spoke so much in Fu Shi¡¯s voice, Shen Chun felt touched, yet also felt a sense of unfamiliarity. Normally, Fu Shi would remind her to do this and that, but he would arrange everything quietly and would not nag so much. With Shi Lan nagging beside her, Shen Chun felt an inexplicable sense of security. As he spoke, Shen Chun almost fell asleep. After an unknown period of time, Shen Chun realized that Shi Lan, who was nagging beside her, had quietened down. After she opened her eyes in a hurry, she saw Fu Shi sitting up and staring at her calmly. His gaze was no longer pleading like before. Instead, his eyes looked brighter and calmer. The familiar purple aura smell filled the air, but this time, it was even richer and the smell was more stable. Shen Chun instantly realized that the person in front of her was no longer Shi Lan. She felt a lump in her throat and threw herself into Fu Shi¡¯s arms. ¡°Hubby!¡­¡± Fu Shi rubbed her hair gently as he said, ¡°I¡¯m back. I¡¯ve let you suffer.¡± Shen Chun only shook her head and said, ¡°For you, everything is worth it.¡± She quickly called Song Han over to tell him the good news. Unexpectedly, when she opened the door, there was a masked man in ck standing outside. The man was wearing a long ck robe. He was tightly wrapped in a hat, scarf, and mask, so it was impossible to tell who he was. However, Shen Chun still recognized him immediately. She sneered. ¡°Why? Have you already settled the matters at the back mountain? That¡¯s why you¡¯re visiting me so soon?¡± Mu Chen took off his mask and avoided eye contact as he said, ¡°The matters at the back of the mountain have been settled, so you don¡¯t have to worry. The talismans on the mountain will never loosen again. 1 used my cultivation to set the entire mountain¡­¡± Shen Chun was distracted at first, butter on, she almost spat out a mouthful of water. ¡°The entire mountain?!¡± How much spiritual energy and cultivation did that take up?! Back then, when the back mountain was loosened, the entire Langcang Mountain, from young disciples to the Sect Master, had more than a thousand people. They all sat at the foot of Langcang Mountain for 49 days before finally suppressing the talismans that imprisoned the monsters. One could imagine how much he had to sacrifice on his own. Mu Chen nodded. ¡°The entire mountain.¡± Next, he knelt on one knee and bowed to Shen Chun respectfully. ¡°Langcang Mountain thought that my mistake and obsession had led me astray. Therefore, I¡¯m not qualified to be the Sect Master, nor can I give them guidance in the future. 1 sacrificed all my cultivation in order to stabilize the order of the human and demon world.¡± Shen Chun suddenly thought of something and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t be the Sect Master and be a mortal, then Langcang Mountain¡­¡± Mu Chen said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m here this time to decide the ownership of Langcang Mountain. We still have more than a thousand disciples under us. For thousands of years, we¡¯ve been doing business. Now that 1 think about it, it was really a waste of effort. I want to rely on our old rtionship to ask you to help them return to the right path.¡± He opened his palm to Shen Chun. In his palm, there was a transparent and bright orange stone. ¡°This is the new jade seal of our sect. It was formed by my remaining cultivation. Chunchun, ept it. This is my expression of sincerity and myst remnant in the mortal world..¡± Chapter 251 - 251: Mystery of the Past Chapter 251: Mystery of the Past Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mu Chen nned to go to theherworld to turn himself in. What awaited him was theherworld¡¯s harshest sentence. As Shen Chun looked at Mu Chen¡¯s sincere gaze, her heart skipped a beat. Perhaps it was because Mu Chen was already a mortal, but his gaze and temperament were different from before. It was a very innocent gaze without any evilness. She remembered that someone had told her before that Mu Chen had a very stubborn temperament. In Shen Chun¡¯s impression, he always had a very stubborn and sinister gaze. Now, he seemed to have be a different person, more like the Mu Chen who had been with Shen Chun since they were young. The jade seal had appeared in the modern world in her previous incarnation as well. Shen Chun only remembered the most painful part of her previous incarnation, which happened to be the part that had something to do with Mu Chen. She regarded him with hatred and unhappiness, but she forgot that the key to her previous incarnation¡¯s memories might be with him. ¡°Chunchun, take over Langcang Mountain and make it better, just like in the past¡­¡± At this point, Mu Chen suddenly stopped. No one wanted to recall that memory. To Mu Chen¡¯s surprise, Shen Chun actually took the jade seal. The jade seal suddenly emitted an orange glow in Shen Chun¡¯s hand. Then, it melted into Shen Chun¡¯s palm almost instantly, leaving only a lotus-shaped red mark on her palm. ¡°I promise you I will.¡± Shen Chun nodded at Mu Chen and said, ¡°1 also forgive you for everything you did before. Previously, I thought that you were treacherous and would do anything for your own benefit, but now, you used all your cultivation to repair the seal at the back of the mountain and still care about all themoners, so you don¡¯t seem that wicked anymore. I¡¯m willing to help you continue managing Langcang Mountain, so you don¡¯t have to worry, but 1 have a condition.¡± ¡°Tell me.¡± Mu Chen was so excited that his voice was trembling. ¡°I¡¯m willing to ept any condition.¡± Shen Chun nced at Mu Chen sharply and said, ¡°Tell me, what was my background like before? Why was I called Bai Xia, and why is Shi Lan one of Fu Shi¡¯s souls?¡± Mu Chen was shocked. He had never thought that Shen Chun would ask such a question one day. With her background, she shouldn¡¯t fail to remember this. However, when he saw Shen Chun¡¯s serious expression, he still exined her background seriously. After the incident with Shen Chun¡¯s sect back then, Mu Chen had once used a forbidden technique to go to theherworld to ask about her situation. Unexpectedly, Shen Chun didn¡¯t go to theherworld to reincarnate. Instead, she stayed in theherworld and Hades actually healed her. Later on, after Shen Chun woke up, she actually didn¡¯t feel any surprise about this, as if these were all ordinary things to her. Mu Chen asked around and found out that Shen Chun was actually the child of theherworld¡¯s Valkyrie and her father was the former Sect Master. It was no wonder that Shen Chun was talented in everything. Shen Chun¡¯s parents had been imprisoned because of a riot in the early years. Later on, their whereabouts became unknown. Some said that they had been mercilessly killed by the enemy, while others said that they were living in seclusion in the mountains and never returned to the mortal world ever again. However, Hades had always taken good care of Shen Chun and treated her as his own daughter. That cmity made Hades¡¯ heart ache. He personally stepped forward to pacify the riots on Langcang Mountain, and at the same time, he cast the crudest curse on them. Once their souls entered theherworld, they wouldn¡¯t have a good ending. After Shen Chun woke up, she lost a lot of her memories because she was injured too severely. Under the care of Hades, she lived in theherworld for hundreds of years. Over the past few hundred years, she gradually started to yearn for life in the human world. Although she had already cultivated for hundreds of years, she still had a mischievous soul. Sometimes, she would secretly sneak into the human world from theherworld. That was when Shi Lan appeared. Shi Lan was in charge of the order of the human world. As the manager of the border between the human world and theherworld, those who didn¡¯t know him always thought that he was a fierce and evil beast. In the beginning, Shen Chun trembled in fear whenever she interacted with him. After interacting with him for a long time, she realized that he felt lonely too. Coincidentally, he was gentle and handsome, so Shen Chun developed feelings for him. After a long period of time, the two of them made the promise to be together forever. However, because Shi Lan was forbidden from developing feelings for anyone, he was sent to reincarnation and demoted to a mortal. He could only return after nine lifetimes.. Chapter 252 - 252: Master and Disciple Meet Chapter 252 - 252: Master and Disciple Meet Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°You know that much?¡± Shen Chun covered her head as she thought for a while. It was difficult for her to process so much information at once. ¡°How do you know?¡± Mu Chen said, ¡°You know that evil curses can allow people to see many things. Besides, we both have the same mentor. There are some things that our mentor told me.¡± ¡°Mentor?¡± Shen Chun felt a sharp pain in her head. ¡°Who¡¯s our mentor?¡± Mu Chen smiled helplessly and shook his head as he said, ¡°Our mentor is the master of theherworld and Hades¡¯ father.¡± Back then, when theherworld and the Demon Realm dered war, the agile Valkyrie abandoned Shen Chun, who was only four years old, and her husband. She rushed to the battlefield resolutely. Because the Lord of the Netherworld was old, he rarely went out to fight.
At that time, Shen Chun was still young and didn¡¯t know how powerful the person beside her was. She even yed with the Lord of the Netherworld every day. She had been smart and cute since she was young, and she was the only one in theherworld who could make the Lord of the Netherworld¡¯s frown rx a little. On the contrary, Mu Chen, who had been picked up from the mountains, had a gloomy temper. He didn¡¯t like to talk and only focused on studying in the mansion. Because he wasn¡¯t smart enough, he was quickly transferred back to Langcang Mountain in the human world to be a disciple under Langcang Mountain Sect. When Shen Chun was slightly older, she had already learned all the incantations and secret manuals that the Lord of the Netherworld had given her. After a few assessments, the Lord of the Netherworld praised her abilities. In the first year after leaving theherworld, Shen Chun became the Sect Master of the Green Mountain Sect. However, in the second year after she became the Sect Master, the Lord of theherworld suddenly disappeared, and very few people knew his whereabouts. Coincidentally, in the next few years, the war between theherworld and the Demon Realm also stopped. During this period of time, the son of the king of theherworld, Hades, took over his position. At first, Shen Chun thought that the king of theherworld had something important to deal with, so she quickly became good friends with the new Hades. Such days didn¡¯tst for many years. Next, the Green Mountain Sect was defeated, the seal at the back of Langcang Mountain was loosened, and a series of other things happened. Shen Chun tried her best to sort out her thoughts, but the more she thought of these things, the more she wanted to cry. Why did she only find out about her background so long after losing her memory? When Hades interacted with her, he didn¡¯t seem sorrowful at all. It was as if everything that had happened to Shen Chun was nothing to him. Shen Chun was very agile. At this thought, she had already opened the door to Hades¡¯ pce with a talisman. When Hades saw that Shen Chun¡¯s eyes were filled with tears, the usual smile on his face disappeared. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, sister? Who bullied you?¡± Hades wiped her tears with his sleeve. In his eyes, the most important thing now was to wipe her tears. ¡°Where¡¯s my mentor?¡± Shen Chun stared into Hades¡¯ eyes as she asked, ¡°Why haven¡¯t you mentioned him to me after I lost my memory for so many years?¡± Hades immediately knew that Mu Chen had told his adopted sister about these things. He cursed inwardly, but he still said with a smile, ¡°Father and 1 have discussed it. You should forget as much as you can about what happened to you previously. You¡¯re the leader of Langcang Mountain now, so I think he¡¯ll be proud of you.¡± Shen Chun thought for a moment and blurted out, ¡°Why is my mentor unwilling to see me for so many years?¡± After losing her memory, she had tried so hard to find the meaning of her life, but she only remembered who she was just now. Hades sighed softly and said, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s time to tell that old man.¡± He walked up to the pce and took down a carefully packed painting from a high ce. A strong golden light appeared in the painting, then it slowly opened towards Shen Chun¡¯s direction. ¡°Disciple, long time no see.¡± In the painting, there was an old man wearing the clothes of ancient officials. He looked a little imposing, but the old man had a kind expression and seemed very friendly. As Shen Chun looked at him, tears streamed down her face. ¡°Mentor!¡± Chapter 253 - 253: Breaking the Seal Chapter 253 - 253: Breaking the Seal Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Chunchun, don¡¯t me me. 1 have my own difficulties. 1 haven¡¯t seen you for so many years, and 1 miss you very much,¡± the master of theherworld said softly to Shen Chun. Then, he asked Hades, ¡°Hades, tell me, did you take good care of your sister ording to my instructions?¡± The smile on Hades¡¯ face quickly disappeared and he said, ¡°I can guarantee that no one has hurt Chunchun in all these years.¡± When he said this, his voice was quivering. Things were so busy in theherworld, and his adopted sister had so many things to do in the human world, so how could he take care of both sides?! However, on second thought, he felt relieved.
This old man didn¡¯t lie to him. Back then, the old man had told him that when his adopted sister¡¯s cultivation reached a certain level, the old man would personallye back to see her. Before that, he would seal himself and the demons in the coldnd¡­ Thinking about it this way, the old man was quite ruthless to himself. He was already so old, but he still insisted on messing around. ¡°Mentor, where have you been all these years?¡± Shen Chun was a little anxious. Her mentor¡¯s disappearance was too coincidental. She didn¡¯t dare to think too much about it, for fear that it would be exactly as what she was thinking. ¡°Chunchun, I¡¯m just on a business trip. Stay at home and wait for me. I¡¯ll definitely be back soon.¡± The Lord of theherworld in the painting was still smiling as he said, ¡°You¡¯ve grown up so quickly. In the blink of an eye, you¡¯re already a big girl.¡± Shen Chun stared at her mentor in the painting. After looking at him carefully for a while, she couldn¡¯t help butin, ¡°Mentor, your cultivation level is already so low that you can¡¯t maintain your body temperature, right? Wait for me. I¡¯ll save you now.¡± After her mentor looked down, he saw that his white stubble was covered in ice, not to mention that he was shivering when he spoke. He looked at Hades through the painting as he said, ¡°Hades, Chunchun has grown up.¡± Hades acquiesced inwardly, but he still said politely, ¡°Father, you¡¯re right.¡± Shen Chun quickly arrived at the ce in the painting. The first thing he saw was a huge ice cube. The ice cube was as tall as a ten-story building and was extremely transparent. Under the sun, it looked like a super big sapphire. If one approached a little closer, one would realize that therge ice block wasn¡¯t ordinary ice at all. When a person approached less than ten steps away, their meridians would be frozen and it would be difficult to withstand the coldness. If they weren¡¯t cultivators, they would be frozen alive within three steps of the ice. Shen Chun tried to walk closer to the ice, but she shivered because of the bone-chilling cold. However, her mentor was probably suffering here. Shen Chun looked around. There was snow everywhere, and there was no one around. Just as she was about to call her mentor, she saw a beam of golden light under the frozen soil. Then, the ground under her feet quickly melted and copsed. Shen Chun felt the ground beneath her feet disappear and shended at the bottom of a cave. ¡°My good disciple! Did you get hurt?¡± Shen Chun looked up. The mentor in front of her wasn¡¯t as radiant as he looked in the painting. In fact, he was a little sallow and thin. His clothes had also be a little ragged after years of wear and tear. Behind her mentor, there was a string of red runes. It was only a few inches long, but it was dazzling. It was obvious that many sinful monsters had been sealed there. Guarding these monsters in thend of extreme cold really seemed like something her mentor was capable of doing. Her mentor was still chanting incantations non-stop. Every time he chanted, the red runes behind him trembled, as if they were in pain. ¡°Old man, when we get out, we¡¯ll fight another 300 rounds!¡± The red rune let out a resentful shout. ¡°It¡¯s been 700 years already. Why are you guys still misbehaving?¡± The king of theherworld retorted nonchntly. ¡°I still want to go back. I want to hug my disciple¡¯s baby and enjoy my retirement.¡± Shen Chun knew that her mentor was only saying this to make her happy. How could he live a carefree life in such a cold ce along with devils every day? Amidst the cold wind, Shen Chun¡¯s eyes shone with determination. ¡°Mentor, I¡¯m here to help you break this seal today..¡± Chapter 254 - 254: Quick Resolution Chapter 254 - 254: Quick Resolution Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Hey, hey, hey, don¡¯t, don¡¯t. Stand aside!¡± Seeing Shen Chun¡¯s serious expression, her mentor hurriedly said, ¡°This ce isn¡¯t for you to stay in. Hurry up and go back! Isn¡¯t drinking wine with your husband better than this? Why do you have to provoke those bad bugs? It¡¯s not worth it!¡± Shen Chun pretended not to hear him and began to count the number of talismans she had on her calmly. ¡°Chunchun, don¡¯t make me angry. Be good and don¡¯t touch this talisman. You¡¯re still young, so I¡¯ll help you carry this bad bug¡¯s karma.¡± Shen Chun was still immersed in her own world and had already begun to mutter. After regaining the memories of her previous incarnation, she also remembered the profound runes from the past. Those were all runes that her mentor had taught her and were never taught to outsiders. They were extremely effective.
While Shen Chun was chanting, golden halos appeared behind her and spread out bit by bit like ripples. As the halos flickered in the transparent ice, Shen Chunchun looked like a fairy. Just as she was about to undo the curse, her mentor pressed her hand down. After Shen Chun opened her eyes, she met her mentor¡¯s helpless yet determined gaze. ¡°Chunchun, don¡¯t me me. You can¡¯t interfere in such matters at all. Hades can¡¯tpletely suppress the demons and our sect has already lost too many people. 1 can¡¯t bear to let you take this path. Listen to me. Be good and go home.¡± Shen Chun felt a lump in her throat when she heard this. After so many years, it turned out that her mentor had relied on his own strength to stabilize the safety of theherworld. No wonder he didn¡¯t want anyone to see him. It turned out that he didn¡¯t want anyone to know about his silent sacrifices. After Shen Chun wiped her tears, she quickly chanted a curse. With a bang, the rune on her mentor¡¯s back exploded and shattered into pieces on the ground. The Lord of theherworld was shocked speechless, but he still chose to believe Shen Chun. ¡°I¡¯ve always made the wisest decision. Since you want to do this, I can only apany you.¡± The Lord of theherworld waved the feather fan in his hand, and a 10,000-meter barrier rose from the ground, instantly protecting this small area in the barrier. With a loud crack from the ice, a ck giant lizard instantly flew out from the ground. It opened its mouth and said loudly, ¡°It¡¯s been more than 700 years. I¡¯ve finally recovered my freedom! Come out, my little brothers!¡± ¡°Recover your freedom? That¡¯s not up to you.¡± A disdainful smile appeared on Shen Chun¡¯s lips. ¡°You¡¯re still thinking of freedom after doing so many evil things in theherworld? Dream on.¡± The giant lizard lowered its head and looked around for a long time before finding the two people standing on the ground. With a disdainful expression, it said, ¡°With just the two of you? You suppressed us back then only because¡­¡± Before the giant lizard could finish speaking, Shen Chun had already wrapped it tightly with a whip. After Shen Chun waved her whip again, the giant lizard fell to the ground and was unable to move anymore. ¡°This ce is too cold. I was locked up for 700 years, yet 1 came out in this weather. I might as well stay in the seal.¡± The monsters that came out behindined one after another, disregarding their leader lying on the ground. Shen Chun smiled. ¡°I thought you guys had impressive willpower, but turns out you guys are all talk.¡± After her slender fingers grabbed at the air, the Langcang Mountain charm in her palm instantly ignited with red mes before heading straight for the giant lizard lying on the ground. The giant lizard was so frightened that it said with tears, ¡°Please, stop fighting. I¡¯m willing to surrender. It¡¯s too torturous to be locked up in such a ce for so many years. Just tell me what you want. I¡¯ll definitely give it to you.¡± ¡°Tell everyone in the Demon Realm to surrender and never interfere with the order of theherworld again.¡± Shen Chun heaved a sigh of relief when she saw the giant lizard begging for mercy. The giant lizard had noints at all and did whatever Shen Chun said. After signing the truce agreement, the giant lizard agreed to all kinds of requests. It just wanted to get away from this ce as soon as possible. Even the Lord of theherworld was grinning from ear to ear. This little kid from the God of War family was much more useful than his dim-witted son! Chapter 255 - 255: Yin Wu Descends Chapter 255 - 255: Yin Wu Descends Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When Shen Chun brought the master of theherworld, who had disappeared for 700 years, back to theherworld, the entireherworld was shocked! When the Lord of theherworld walked into the pce sluggishly, all the little demons came over to kowtow and pay their respects. The scene was very spectacr, and even Shen Chun was impressed. Just as the Lord of the Netherworld returned to his seat, Hades stepped forward and bowed respectfully. However, the Lord of theherworld didn¡¯t seem to want these things. After he sat down, he waved his hand and asked everyone around him to return to their work, while he began to size up his surroundings. Seeing that the renovation style of the pce was extremely simple yet practical, the Lord of theherworld heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, his silly son wasn¡¯t extravagant.
Shen Chun thought that since they hadn¡¯t seen each other for many years, she might as well leave some space for them to catch up. Just as she was about to walk out of the door of theherworld, she was stopped. The Lord of theherworld returned to his smiling self and said, ¡°Chunchun, don¡¯t go. I have something for you.¡± Shen Chun¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but she still closed the door obediently and walked towards the lord of theherworld. ¡°Chunchun, I have a treasure here that you¡¯ll like.¡± The lord of theherworld opened his palm. In his palm, there was a very pure sapphire the size of a pigeon egg. It was woven with some vines and emitted a faint glow in his palm. ¡°This is¡­¡± Shen Chun felt that it looked a little familiar, but she couldn¡¯t figure out where this stone came from. ¡°You must be familiar with it. This is a gift your parents left for you.¡± The lord of theherworld ced the stone in Shen Chun¡¯s palm gently and made her fingers wrap around it tightly. ¡°Their cultivation levels are inside, and it¡¯s also an expression of their love for you. It can save you in times of crisis, so you must protect them well.¡± As Shen Chun felt the gentle touch of the stone in her palm, her heart fluttered. She nodded. ¡°I¡¯m sure it will.¡± At this moment, a soldier at the door rushed in with a swollen face and hurriedly reported, ¡°Lord of theherworld, Hades, we just received news that Yin Wu has descended to the mortal world!¡± Yin Wu was a mythical beast of jealousy and cruelty that existed in legends. He looked simr to a phoenix, but he had ck feathers and red spots. There was a legend that as long as he appeared, he would bring about gue and famine for years. Naturally, its appearance wasn¡¯t a good thing. If the mortal world was in turmoil, theherworld would naturally be affected as well. Shen Chun quickly took out her whip. ¡°Where are you? Bring me there quickly.¡± The bruised and swollen soldier nced outside and pointed outside the door of theherworld with a trembling finger. ¡°In the nearby vige, several thatched houses have already been burned down. The mortal world is in panic.¡± Without another word, Shen Chun picked up her whip and rushed out the door, but she was pecked on the head by a big ck bird. After taking a closer look, they saw that the big bird was really as recorded in history books. It had ck and red feathers, like an ominous sign. The most terrifying thing was the bird¡¯s blood-red eyes. It looked at Shen Chun with a menacing gaze, as if it wanted to eat her alive. After Shen Chun took out a few talismans from her body, she felt dizzy. Blood was flowing non-stop from the ce where she had been pecked by the bird, and she felt a sharp sense of pain. When it stood up again, the bird swooped down and attacked the two children who were fleeing by the roadside. Shen Chun realized that her limbs were very heavy, and it was a little difficult for her to swing the whip. Seeing that the demon bird¡¯s sharp beak was about to touch the children, Shen Chun hurriedly rolled over and shielded the two children under her. The demon bird didn¡¯t seed the first time, but it rushed down at the three of them even more crazily the second time. Its voice was so unpleasant that Shen Chun wanted to vomit. However, she quickly found a ce nearby to take refuge and stuffed the two children in. At this moment, she identally touched her wound and realized that ck venom mixed with blood oozed out.. Chapter 256 - 256: Shen Chun’s Blindness Chapter 256 - 256: Shen Chun¡¯s Blindness Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Shen Chun¡¯s body temperature suddenly became very high, so high that she felt dizzy and couldn¡¯t even look up. Not only was her body temperature high, but her energy seemed to have been sucked dry too. Shen Chun felt that her limbs were weak and sore. Under the scorching sun, she could see Yin Wu circling above her head like a huge ck kite, as if he might rush down at any moment. Shen Chun quickly tied it up when it was about tond, but the Thunder God Whip, which had always been handy, actually slipped out of her hand and fell to the ground with a bang. Although she was thinking about how to get rid of that monster, Shen Chun could no longer hold on. Her vision darkened and she fell to the ground.
When she woke up again, Shen Chun realized that she had returned to the bed in Hades¡¯ Pce. There were shadows around her, but she couldn¡¯t tell who each shadow was. Shen Chun¡¯s heart raced. Then, she quickly adjusted her breathing and worked on her meridians. However, after this, she still couldn¡¯t see the people around her clearly. ¡°Foster brother? Mentor? Are you guys there? I¡¯m so scared.¡± Shen Chun searched anxiously among a group of people in various colors, but she still couldn¡¯t see Hades. Just as she was panicking, a pair of warm and strong hands wrapped around her hand. ¡°I¡¯m here. Don¡¯t be afraid. Everyone is here. We¡¯ll try our best to treat your eyes¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my eyes?¡± Shen Chun tried her best to control her emotions, but her voice was still trembling. ¡°That Yin Wu pecked your vitals. Because of your high fever, you might lose your vision for a period of time.¡± Hades gently rubbed her palm, indicating for her not to worry. ¡°There are many cases like this. You just need to rest well. You will definitely recover, so don¡¯t worry too much.¡± ¡°Have you gotten rid of Yin Wu?¡± Although Shen Chun couldn¡¯t see the people around her clearly, she was still very sensitive to the surrounding emotions. There were many people around, but the atmosphere was tense. It seemed that the situation wasn¡¯t very optimistic. Someone discussed softly. ¡°This little girl is really fierce. She even dares to go against an ancient Mystic Beast. She¡¯s really impressive.¡± ¡°So the ghost bird outside suddenly caused such amotion because of this.¡± ¡°I heard that there¡¯s more than one ferocious beast outside. The Qiong Qi Beast and the Gu Eagle have alle out. How can there be peace anymore?!¡± Hades knew that his adopted sister had good hearing and was anxious. She was still bedridden, so he hurriedly asked the caregivers to leave. However, this still didn¡¯t dispel Shen Chun¡¯s doubts. She squeezed Hades¡¯ fingers worriedly and asked, ¡°Is what they said true? Many ferocious beasts came out?¡± He turned around and sat down tofort Shen Chun, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t worry, adopted sister. I¡¯ve already gotten someone to deal with those monsters. With us around, there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of. Rest well and absorb the herbs carefully for two to three days. When the timees, you¡¯ll be in high spirits, right?!¡± Shen Chun felt her foster brother¡¯s good intentions, but she really couldn¡¯t let go of her worries. The intense pain in her head made it difficult for her to think, but she still had a bad feeling. Could it be that another sect had started cultivating forbidden techniques? After all, the Qiong Qi Beast, Gu Eagle, and Yin Wu weren¡¯t good signs. What was going on outside for so many ferocious beasts that were an omen of an apocalypse to gather? Hades seemed to have seen through her thoughts andforted her softly. ¡°It seems that a few small gangs have identally damaged the pill and summoned the ancient ferocious beast. Everyone is thinking of a solution now.¡± Only then did Shen Chun heave a sigh of relief. The pills being ruined wasn¡¯t that big of a deal. However, it was still a little troublesome. Shen Chun suddenly thought of someone, and her lips curled up slightly. ¡°The solution is actually in theherworld.¡± When Hades saw that she had to worry about the safety of the world before she even recovered, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of respect and admiration. ¡°Tell me, I¡¯ll go find him.¡± ¡°Mu Chen from Langcang Mountain..¡± Chapter 257 - 257: Grudges From Her Previous Incarnation Chapter 257 - 257: Grudges From Her Previous Incarnation Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Him?¡± Hades sounded surprised. Was it the former Sect Master of Langcang Mountain, Mu Chen? Although he had turned himself in at Langcang Mountain, he hadmitted grave sins back then. Now, he was reflecting on his sins in the deepest and darkest prison of the 18 levels of hell. Hades had given him the heaviest punishment, since in Hades¡¯ eyes, Mu Chen was a heavy sinner. He had the best resources, but he degraded himself in order to take a shortcut.
He had also caused the destruction of the Green Mountain Sect back then. The curse seal at the back of the Langcang Mountain had loosened and even caused harm to the entire sect. Thezy disciples were all greedy and didn¡¯t conduct themselves as cultivators at all. The most infuriating thing was that he had been taught by the same mentor as Shen Chun. From any perspective, he, Mu Chen, was a great sinner. ¡°That¡¯s right. Perhaps only Mu Chen can save that pill furnace.¡± Shen Chun looked ahead calmly as she said firmly, ¡°I believe he¡¯s willing to work with us now.¡± Hades pondered for a while. When he saw Shen Chun¡¯s confident expression, he agreed. Just as he was about to turn around and go to the prison to see her, Shen Chun grabbed the corner of his shirt. ¡°Take me with you.¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t fully recovered yet, so don¡¯t run around. Listen to your mentor and brother.¡± Hades saw that Shen Chun was about to get up from the bed, so he quickly pressed her down again. ¡°Yin Wu¡¯s poison isn¡¯t a light poison. It¡¯s already very impressive that you can speak and move.¡± Shen Chun didn¡¯t fall for it. ¡°Bring me there. Only I can convince him.¡± After Hades thought about it, he agreed. Wasn¡¯t it thanks to Shen Chun that such a vicious person came to theherworld to surrender himself? It could only be said that Shen Chun could handle anything very well. The automatic elevator in Hades¡¯ mansion descended for a full ten minutes. Shen Chun kept trying to sense the changes in the light and shadow, but she realized that there were no changes from the first level to the eighteenth level. Instead, the maic field here was getting heavier and heavier. When they reached the 18th floor, the elevator became a little shaky because of the overly dark maic field. Hades pushed out one of his subordinates and said, ¡°Push Mu Chen out.¡± His subordinate quickly picked through a group of gray cages and pulled out a cage ten timesrger than his body. ¡°Master, this is an extremely serious crime. Are we really going to let him out?¡± Hades nodded. Shen Chun looked at the gray cage. Mu Chen was squatting in a corner, as if he was thinking about something. Hades said humbly, ¡°Mu Chen, we need your help to solve the problem. I wonder if you¡¯re interested.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to reduce my sentence on purpose. I¡¯ll admit to everything 1 do.¡± Mu Chen was very umunicative. ¡°What do you want to do? Hurry up and do it. It doesn¡¯t matter if 1 go to hell or not. Don¡¯t torture me over and over again¡­¡± Shen Chun¡¯ said softly, ¡°Mu Chen.¡± Mu Chen¡¯s eyes widened instantly! He turned around with some anticipation, but he realized that Shen Chun¡¯s gaze was stiff, and her pupils had turned blue. Mu Chen said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Chunchun! What¡¯s wrong?! Did they bully you?!¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that outside¡ª¡± Before Shen Chun could finish speaking, Mu Chen flew into a rage. He seemed to have forgotten that he was also a mortal and his eyes were bloodshot as he roared at Hades, ¡°Why couldn¡¯t youe at me?!¡± Hades was also a little helpless about Mu Chen¡¯s sudden mental breakdown. However, Shen Chun wasn¡¯t surprised or emotional at all. She slowly squatted down in Mu Chen¡¯s direction and tried her best to look at him at eye level. ¡°Senior, I promise that this will be thest time you help me. From now on, the grudges between us in our previous incarnation will be written off.¡± As Mu Chen looked at her empty gaze, he nodded seriously and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll help.¡± Mu Chen pointed at Hades, who was beside him, and sai, ¡°But he can¡¯t go..¡± Chapter 258 - 258: Mystic Beast Rescue Chapter 258 - 258: Mystic Beast Rescue Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Although he had been locked up for so many days, Mu Chen still didn¡¯t give up on his cultivation. Although he was no longer the Sect Master of Langcang Mountain, he even felt that every day was more fulfilling than before. After Mu Chen reached the mountain where he had failed to refine pills, he lowered his head and wrote a long string of incantations. ¡°This is too far from the original medicinal primer.¡± Mu Chen¡¯s eyes lit up as he said, ¡°But the good news is that the other party really summoned the ferocious beast identally, not intentionally.¡± Mu Chen pasted the talisman he had written on the mountain and pressed Shen Chun¡¯s hand to the ground.
Mu Chen drew a talisman on the ground with Shen Chun¡¯s finger as he exined to her, ¡°I don¡¯t have any cultivation at all now, so I still have to rely on you toplete it.¡± Shen Chun nodded, but she felt that something was wrong. The color in her eyes became clearer, and the outline beside her became clearer as well. When Mu Chen finished drawing thest stroke for her, Shen Chun could already see it. When she saw Mu Chen looking at her with a smile, she didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Do you still remember when we were learning from our mentor when we were young? This incantation is also drawn like this. You don¡¯t want to dirty your fingers, while I don¡¯t have your talent, but if the two of us finish drawing the incantation together, it can also take effect.¡± Mu Chen looked into Shen Chun¡¯s eyes as hepleted thest step very seriously. ¡°The long wind breaks!¡± In an instant, the vegetation on the mountain was blown up by a powerful wave, and the air was filled with the fragrance of vegetation. A strong whirlwind blew from the bottom of the mountain to the top of the mountain, and dark clouds surged towards the top of the mountain. Shen Chun suddenly thought of how on a simr dark night when she was young, she and Mu Chen had also practiced this incantation in a remote back mountain. At that time, Shen Chun was still rtively young. When she saw the dark clouds and lightning that filled the sky, she couldn¡¯t help but shiver. ¡°Senior Brother, why do you think mentor wants us to learn this incantation? This incantation is too terrifying. It¡¯s as if something evil is about to appear.¡± At that time, Mu Chen exined to her seriously, ¡°This incantation is prepared for even more terrifying ferocious beasts. The whirlwind and dark clouds are their habitat, and they¡¯re also the best ce for cultivators to seal the ferocious beasts. The ferocious beasts wreck havoc in the human world. Only by learning how to subdue them can we protect Green Mountain Sect and Langcang Mountain.¡± As Shen Chun stared at Mu Chen¡¯s back from behind, she felt that he seemed to have changed a lot, but at the same time, nothing seemed to have changed. How great would it be if everything could stop at the most innocent and beautiful period of time? In less than a few minutes, a few huge ferocious beasts flew towards the top of the mountain. Those ferocious beasts were all ugly. Some of them had strange color feathers, and some of them were chubby. Their flying methods were also very strange, making one dizzy at the sight of it. The golden light of the incantation in Shen Chun¡¯s hand began to appear from the ground. That was a they had set up. As long as all the birds and beasts entered the trap they had drawn, the ferocious beasts would be captured in one fell swoop. Shen Chun focused on the golden threads seeping out of the ground and tried her best to sense the changes in the maic field around her. The maic field in the southeast had already begun to be chaotic, so there would be many more monstersing from this direction. When one of the strange birds saw the rich energy on Shen Chun¡¯s body, it immediately let out a sharp cry and rushed towards Shen Chun. After Mu Chen turned around and pushed Shen Chun out, he grabbed the cinnabar beside him and stuffed it into the bird¡¯s mouth. Then, the cinnabar burned violently in the bird¡¯s mouth as it spewed out blue mes. The demon bird stumbled around the mountain and its miserable cries filled the quiet mountain area. The other ghost birds also noticed the two people and swooped down one after another. After Shen Chun threw over dozens of talismans, the talismans hung in the air as sturdily as a wall, but the crazy ghost birds still rushed over against the resistance andnded on the ground. Just as they were about to open their mouths at Shen Chun and the others, a huge figure rushed over. After Shen Chun took a closer look, she couldn¡¯t help but cry out in joy, ¡°Ghost bird!¡± Chapter 259 - 259: Destiny Chapter 259 - 259: Destiny Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The ghost bird that she hadn¡¯t seen for a long time had actually appeared at the most critical moment. The ghost bird nodded at Shen Chun. ¡°Master, long time no see. 1 neglected your documents. The maic field in the mountain has been chaotic these few days and 1 was just about to see what was going on when I saw you guys.¡± ¡°Long time no see, ghost bird.¡± Shen Chun hugged the ghost bird¡¯s neck as she said, ¡°Thank you so much. After this matter is settled, I¡¯ll repay you.¡± The ghost bird lowered its head docilely as it said to Shen Chun, ¡°You¡¯re wee, Master. You don¡¯t have to worry about this. I¡¯ll protect you.¡± The ghost bird spread its wings and shielded Shen Chun and Mu Chen tightly behind it. The few ferocious beasts that had just been knocked down rushed towards the ghost bird like crazy and created a few wounds in the ghost bird¡¯s body.
However, the ghost bird didn¡¯t make a sound. It opened its mouth and spat out countless bats. The bats fought with the ferocious beasts. Soon, the feathers of the ferocious beasts flew everywhere. As the ghost bird held back the ferocious beasts, Shen Chun focused her attention and injected more power into the array formation in her hand. The dark clouds on the mountaintop pressed down even more, as if they were going to devour everyone in the next second. Seeing that almost all the Mystic Beasts had gathered at the top of the mountain, Shen Chun tightened the curse formation. ¡°Respond to the order of the talisman and wipe out the evil spirits!¡± In an instant, arge amount of golden light spewed out from the top of the mountain. The golden light slowly rose from the ground like a nt and gathered into a huge golden pir. Those so-called ferocious beasts were all dumbfounded. Why did that ancient golden light look a little familiar? However, there was no way to exin the fear that was engraved in their bones. After the ferocious beasts looked at Shen Chun, who was as solemn as a goddess in the golden light, they actually began to fly around in fear. Shen Chun¡¯s talismans flew everywhere and formed an inescapable at an extremely fast speed, surrounding the evil spirits. The ghost bird also spread its wings and chased the evil spirits to the center of the golden light. The evil spirits burned by the light were chirping and screaming while flying around aimlessly like trapped moths. In the end, all the evil spirits were defeated by the golden light and sealed in the mountain. The smoke that enveloped her also quickly dissipated. When she felt the gentle mountain mist, Shen Chun felt relieved. A few minutester, everything returned to normality. Mu Chen packed up some of his things and handed them to Shen Chun solemnly. ¡°If this happens again in the future, we¡¯ll just have to go through protocol again,¡± Mu Chen said as he looked ahead. ¡°Senior¡­¡± As Shen Chun looked at Mu Chen¡¯s back figure, she was a little moved. ¡°You¡¯ve made a big contribution this time, so 1¡¯11 ask Hades to let you off. You might still have a chance¡­¡± ¡°All my wishes have been fulfilled, so I don¡¯t care what happens next.¡± An imperceptible smile appeared on Mu Chen¡¯s lips. ¡°But¡­¡± As Shen Chun looked at the thin man in front of her, she felt a little ufortable. The door to theherworld in front of them had already opened, but Mu Chen stood at the top of the mountain as he looked at the quiet vi at the foot of the mountain. After he took a deep breath, he said, ¡°Sometimes, I think that this is our fate.¡± As he spoke, he raised his head calmly and walked into his prison. And what greeted Shen Chun was the enthusiastic smiles of those in theherworld. The Lord of theherworld pulled Shen Chun¡¯s hand and rubbed it in his palm with heartache as he said, ¡°You¡¯re finally back. You made us so anxious! That brat didn¡¯t do anything bad to you, right?¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that theherworld can¡¯t attack at will, we definitely wouldn¡¯t have let you go alone!¡± Hades was also a little vexed, but fortunately, Shen Chun returned unscathed. However, he suddenly saw something sparkling in Shen Chun¡¯s pocket. After Shen Chun looked in that direction, she was also shocked. After taking it out, Shen Chun realized that it was the blue stone her mentor had given her previously. At this moment, it emitted a very mysterious blue light that flickered, as if it was transmitting some signal.. Chapter 260 - 260: Finale Chapter 260: Finale Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After Shen Chun tapped the stone gently, a blue beetle crawled out. The beetle¡¯s entire body was a beautiful jade blue. It was also round and smooth, like a natural gem. While everyone was eximing in surprise, the lord of theherworld reached out to take the beetle beforeughing out loud. ¡°Disciple, do you know what this is?¡± After Shen Chun looked at the beetle, she shook her head hesitantly. ¡°Jade represents the love of the God of War, so the beetle form is theirpanion.¡± The Lord of theherworld stroked his long beard as he said, ¡°You¡¯re already so powerful that you don¡¯t need much protection. Next, cherish the people who love you and enjoy thepanionship of love.¡± The beetle raised its antennae in the palm of the master of theherworld and crawled in his palm quietly. After the Lord of the Netherworld waved his feather fan, the door to theherworld that led to the human world opened again. ¡°Disciple, we shouldn¡¯t have kept you for so long. You should go back. Just remember toe back often.¡± Shen Chun took onest look at the people behind her and nodded gratefully. The moment she stepped out of the door, the disciples of Langcang Mountain were already lined up neatly under her pce. ¡°Wee, Sect Master Shen Chun.¡± The disciples wore white clothes and bowed to Shen Chun neatly. When Shen Chun turned around, the door to theherworld had already disappeared. Behind her, there was a magnificent rebuilt pce. The back mountain was an indestructible curse mark, but as thunder rumbled in the sky, there seemed to be roars like those of ferocious beasts. After the disciple beside her helped Shen Chun put on a cloak, Shen Chun instantly felt a sense of familiarity. Back then, the Green Mountain Sect was also so spectacr. However, she waspletely different from how she was now back then. What she wanted now wasn¡¯t just a morous reputation, but to enjoy her current life. After dealing with a series of things, Shen Chun boarded the sword and rushed home. However, when shended by the window, she realized that the Yawang Vi seemed to be empty. She felt a little lonely as she looked at the dark house. If Fu Shi wasn¡¯t around, the big house would seem even emptier and more deste. A thought suddenly appeared in Shen Chun¡¯s mind. She had been out for so many days. Would Fu Shi feel lonely at home alone? Before she met Fu Shi, he must have lived the same sort of lonely lifestyle. He busied herself and went out to drink from time to time to rx. After meeting her, he shifted the focus of his life to her. Whenever she was outside, Fu Shi was always worried. Now that he was in the mood to go out from time to time, Shen Chun was very happy. Shen Chun had just sat down on the sofa and was about to rest for a while, but before she could sit down, the lights in the house were switched on. A red banner was raised in front of her, and shiny sequins flew down from the sky. ¡°Wee home, Sect Master of Langcang Mountain!¡± The person holding the banner was the excited Song Han. Luo Diey on Song Han¡¯s shoulder obediently and called out to Shen Chun softly, ¡°Wee home, benefactor.¡± Behind Song Han, there were Fu Shi¡¯s brother and everyone else, as well as Fu Shi, who was carrying arge bouquet of roses. After Fu Shi walked forward, he took her hand and kissed the back of her hand as he said, ¡°Today is the day you be the Sect Master. Congrattions, baby, but don¡¯t forget that this is our wedding anniversary. I will always support you. You are my pride.¡± Shen Chun¡¯s eyes welled up with tears. The familiar purple aura slowly surged into Shen Chun¡¯s nose along with the fragrance of the roses. For a moment, she felt that this was the feeling of home. Shen Chun threw herself into Fu Shi¡¯s arms. Perhaps the appearance of the beetle wasn¡¯t a coincidence. Previously, she had spent too much time on her so-called mission, but she had never stopped to enjoy the love of the people around her. Amidst the warm embrace, Shen Chun made up her mind to apany them more in the future. With a bang, Song Han opened the champagne bottle. The Yawang Vi was brightly lit and full of liveliness. Outside the window, a blue beetle flew towards the bright moonlight.. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!